This is a modern-English version of The Orange Fairy Book, originally written by Lang, Andrew.
It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling,
and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If
you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.
Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.
THE ORANGE FAIRY BOOK
By Various
Edited by Andrew Lang
Preface
The children who read fairy books, or have fairy books read to them, do not read prefaces, and the parents, aunts, uncles, and cousins, who give fairy books to their daughters, nieces, and cousins, leave prefaces unread. For whom, then, are prefaces written? When an author publishes a book ‘out of his own head,’ he writes the preface for his own pleasure. After reading over his book in print—to make sure that all the ‘u’s’ are not printed as ‘n’s,’ and all the ‘n’s’ as ‘u’s’ in the proper names—then the author says, mildly, in his preface, what he thinks about his own book, and what he means it to prove—if he means it to prove anything—and why it is not a better book than it is. But, perhaps, nobody reads prefaces except other authors; and critics, who hope that they will find enough in the preface to enable them to do without reading any of the book.
The kids who read fairy tales, or have fairy tales read to them, don’t read prefaces, and the parents, aunts, uncles, and cousins who give fairy tales to their daughters, nieces, and cousins skip over the prefaces too. So, who are prefaces written for? When an author publishes a book “from their own imagination,” they write the preface for their own enjoyment. After going through their book in print—to make sure that all the ‘u’s aren’t printed as ‘n’s, and all the ‘n’s aren’t printed as ‘u’s in the proper names—they then say, casually, in their preface, what they think about their own book and what they intend for it to prove—if they intend for it to prove anything—and why it isn’t a better book than it is. But, maybe, no one reads prefaces except other authors; and critics, who hope to find enough in the preface to get by without reading the rest of the book.
This appears to be the philosophy of prefaces in general, and perhaps authors might be more daring and candid than they are with advantage, and write regular criticisms of their own books in their prefaces, for nobody can be so good a critic of himself as the author—if he has a sense of humour. If he has not, the less he says in his preface the better.
This seems to be the general philosophy behind prefaces, and maybe authors could be bolder and more honest than they currently are, benefiting from writing straightforward critiques of their own books in their prefaces. No one can critique themselves better than the author—if they have a sense of humor. If they don’t, it’s probably best for them to say less in their preface.
These Fairy Books, however, are not written by the Editor, as he has often explained, ‘out of his own head.’ The stories are taken from those told by grannies to grandchildren in many countries and in many languages—French, Italian, Spanish, Catalan, Gaelic, Icelandic, Cherokee, African, Indian, Australian, Slavonic, Eskimo, and what not. The stories are not literal, or word by word translations, but have been altered in many ways to make them suitable for children. Much has been left out in places, and the narrative has been broken up into conversations, the characters telling each other how matters stand, and speaking for themselves, as children, and some older people, prefer them to do. In many tales, fairly cruel and savage deeds are done, and these have been softened down as much as possible; though it is impossible, even if it were desirable, to conceal the circumstance that popular stories were never intended to be tracts and nothing else. Though they usually take the side of courage and kindness, and the virtues in general, the old story-tellers admire successful cunning as much as Homer does in the Odyssey. At least, if the cunning hero, human or animal, is the weaker, like Odysseus, Brer Rabbit, and many others, the story-teller sees little in intellect but superior cunning, by which tiny Jack gets the better of the giants. In the fairy tales of no country are ‘improper’ incidents common, which is to the credit of human nature, as they were obviously composed mainly for children. It is not difficult to get rid of this element when it does occur in popular tales.
These Fairy Books, however, are not created by the Editor, as he has often said, ‘out of his own imagination.’ The stories come from those told by grandmothers to grandchildren in many countries and languages—French, Italian, Spanish, Catalan, Gaelic, Icelandic, Cherokee, African, Indian, Australian, Slavic, Eskimo, and so on. The stories aren't literal, word-for-word translations, but have been changed in many ways to make them appropriate for kids. A lot has been omitted in places, and the narrative has been broken up into conversations, with the characters explaining how things are and speaking for themselves, as children and some adults prefer. In many tales, quite cruel and savage actions occur, and these have been softened as much as possible; although it’s impossible, even if it were desirable, to hide the fact that popular stories were never meant to be just moral lessons. While they usually emphasize bravery and kindness, and virtues in general, the old storytellers also appreciate successful cleverness, just like Homer does in the Odyssey. At least, if the clever hero, whether human or animal, is the weaker one, like Odysseus, Brer Rabbit, and many others, the storyteller sees little in intellect except for superior cleverness, where small Jack overcomes the giants. In the fairy tales of every country, ‘improper’ incidents aren’t common, which reflects well on human nature, as they were clearly made mainly for children. It’s not hard to remove this aspect when it does appear in popular stories.
The old puzzle remains a puzzle—why do the stories of the remotest people so closely resemble each other? Of course, in the immeasurable past, they have been carried about by conquering races, and learned by conquering races from vanquished peoples. Slaves carried far from home brought their stories with them into captivity. Wanderers, travellers, shipwrecked men, merchants, and wives stolen from alien tribes have diffused the stories; gipsies and Jews have passed them about; Roman soldiers of many different races, moved here and there about the Empire, have trafficked in them. From the remotest days men have been wanderers, and wherever they went their stories accompanied them. The slave trade might take a Greek to Persia, a Persian to Greece; an Egyptian woman to Phoenicia; a Babylonian to Egypt; a Scandinavian child might be carried with the amber from the Baltic to the Adriatic; or a Sidonian to Ophir, wherever Ophir may have been; while the Portuguese may have borne their tales to South Africa, or to Asia, and thence brought back other tales to Egypt. The stories wandered wherever the Buddhist missionaries went, and the earliest French voyageurs told them to the Red Indians. These facts help to account for the sameness of the stories everywhere; and the uniformity of human fancy in early societies must be the cause of many other resemblances.
The old mystery still puzzles us—why do the stories of the most isolated people resemble each other so much? Over countless years, these stories were shared by conquering groups and learned by them from defeated cultures. Slaves taken far from home brought their tales into captivity. Travelers, wanderers, shipwreck survivors, merchants, and women abducted from foreign tribes spread these stories; gypsies and Jews shared them around; Roman soldiers from many different backgrounds moved throughout the Empire and exchanged them. Since ancient times, people have been wanderers, and wherever they traveled, their stories went with them. The slave trade could take a Greek to Persia, a Persian to Greece; an Egyptian woman to Phoenicia; a Babylonian to Egypt; a Scandinavian child could be carried along with amber from the Baltic to the Adriatic; or a Sidonian to Ophir, wherever that may have been; while the Portuguese might have brought their stories to South Africa or Asia, then returned with new tales to Egypt. The narratives traveled wherever Buddhist missionaries went, and the earliest French explorers shared them with Native Americans. These realities help explain the similarity of stories everywhere; and the shared imagination of early human societies likely accounts for many other similarities.
In this volume there are stories from the natives of Rhodesia, collected by Mr. Fairbridge, who speaks the native language, and one is brought by Mr. Cripps from another part of Africa, Uganda. Three tales from the Punjaub were collected and translated by Major Campbell. Various savage tales, which needed a good deal of editing, are derived from the learned pages of the ‘Journal of the Anthropological Institute.’ With these exceptions, and ‘The Magic Book,’ translated by Mrs. Pedersen, from ‘Eventyr fra Jylland,’ by Mr. Ewald Tang Kristensen (Stories from Jutland), all the tales have been done, from various sources, by Mrs. Lang, who has modified, where it seemed desirable, all the narratives.
In this volume, you'll find stories from the people of Rhodesia, gathered by Mr. Fairbridge, who is fluent in their language. One story was brought by Mr. Cripps from Uganda, another part of Africa. Major Campbell collected and translated three tales from the Punjab. Various rough stories, which required quite a bit of editing, were taken from the scholarly pages of the ‘Journal of the Anthropological Institute.’ Aside from these and ‘The Magic Book,’ translated by Mrs. Pedersen from ‘Eventyr fra Jylland’ by Mr. Ewald Tang Kristensen (Stories from Jutland), all the other tales have been adapted from various sources by Mrs. Lang, who made modifications to the narratives where she felt it was necessary.
THE ORANGE FAIRY BOOK
The Story of the Hero Makoma
From the Senna (Oral Tradition)
Once upon a time, at the town of Senna on the banks of the Zambesi, was born a child. He was not like other children, for he was very tall and strong; over his shoulder he carried a big sack, and in his hand an iron hammer. He could also speak like a grown man, but usually he was very silent.
Once upon a time, in the town of Senna by the Zambesi River, a child was born. He was different from other kids, as he was really tall and strong; he carried a large sack over his shoulder and held an iron hammer in his hand. He could even speak like an adult, but most of the time, he was quiet.
One day his mother said to him: ‘My child, by what name shall we know you?’
One day his mom asked him, "My child, what name should we call you?"
And he answered: ‘Call all the head men of Senna here to the river’s bank.’ And his mother called the head men of the town, and when they had come he led them down to a deep black pool in the river where all the fierce crocodiles lived.
And he replied, “Bring all the leaders of Senna to the riverbank.” His mother called the town’s leaders, and when they arrived, he took them to a deep, dark pool in the river where all the fierce crocodiles lived.
‘O great men!’ he said, while they all listened, ‘which of you will leap into the pool and overcome the crocodiles?’ But no one would come forward. So he turned and sprang into the water and disappeared.
‘O great men!’ he exclaimed, while everyone listened, ‘which of you will jump into the pool and conquer the crocodiles?’ But no one stepped up. So he turned and jumped into the water and vanished.
The people held their breath, for they thought: ‘Surely the boy is bewitched and throws away his life, for the crocodiles will eat him!’ Then suddenly the ground trembled, and the pool, heaving and swirling, became red with blood, and presently the boy rising to the surface swam on shore.
The crowd held their breath, thinking, ‘The boy must be cursed and throwing his life away; the crocodiles will eat him!’ Then suddenly, the ground shook, and the pool, churning and swirling, turned red with blood. Soon, the boy surfaced and swam to shore.
But he was no longer just a boy! He was stronger than any man and very tall and handsome, so that the people shouted with gladness when they saw him.
But he was no longer just a boy! He was stronger than any man, very tall, and handsome, so the people cheered with joy when they saw him.
‘Now, O my people!’ he cried, waving his hand, ‘you know my name—I am Makoma, “the Greater”; for have I not slain the crocodiles into the pool where none would venture?’
‘Now, my people!’ he shouted, waving his hand, ‘you know my name—I am Makoma, “the Greater”; for have I not killed the crocodiles in the pool where no one would dare to go?’
Then he said to his mother: ‘Rest gently, my mother, for I go to make a home for myself and become a hero.’ Then, entering his hut he took Nu-endo, his iron hammer, and throwing the sack over his shoulder, he went away.
Then he said to his mother, "Take it easy, Mom, because I'm going to make a home for myself and become a hero." Then, he went into his hut, grabbed Nu-endo, his iron hammer, and threw the sack over his shoulder before heading out.
Makoma crossed the Zambesi, and for many moons he wandered towards the north and west until he came to a very hilly country where, one day, he met a huge giant making mountains.
Makoma crossed the Zambesi and wandered north and west for many months until he reached a very hilly area where, one day, he encountered a massive giant creating mountains.
‘Greeting,’ shouted Makoma, ‘you are you?’
‘Hey,’ shouted Makoma, ‘is that you?’
‘I am Chi-eswa-mapiri, who makes the mountains,’ answered the giant; ‘and who are you?’
‘I am Chi-eswa-mapiri, the one who creates the mountains,’ replied the giant; ‘and who are you?’
‘I am Makoma, which signifies “greater,”’ answered he.
‘I am Makoma, which means “greater,”’ he replied.
‘Greater than who?’ asked the giant.
‘Greater than who?’ asked the giant.
‘Greater than you!’ answered Makoma.
"Greater than you!" replied Makoma.
The giant gave a roar and rushed upon him. Makoma said nothing, but swinging his great hammer, Nu-endo, he struck the giant upon the head.
The giant let out a roar and charged at him. Makoma didn’t say a word; instead, he swung his massive hammer, Nu-endo, and struck the giant on the head.
He struck him so hard a blow that the giant shrank into quite a little man, who fell upon his knees saying: ‘You are indeed greater than I, O Makoma; take me with you to be your slave!’ So Makoma picked him up and dropped him into the sack that he carried upon his back.
He hit him so hard that the giant turned into a tiny man, who fell to his knees and said, "You are truly greater than I, O Makoma; let me be your slave!" So, Makoma picked him up and put him in the sack he carried on his back.
He was greater than ever now, for all the giant’s strength had gone into him; and he resumed his journey, carrying his burden with as little difficulty as an eagle might carry a hare.
He was stronger than ever now, as all the giant’s power had flowed into him; and he continued his journey, carrying his load with as much ease as an eagle might carry a hare.
Before long he came to a country broken up with huge stones and immense clods of earth. Looking over one of the heaps he saw a giant wrapped in dust dragging out the very earth and hurling it in handfuls on either side of him.
Before long, he arrived in a land scattered with massive rocks and huge clumps of dirt. Peering over one of the mounds, he spotted a giant shrouded in dust, pulling out chunks of earth and tossing them aside with both hands.
‘Who are you,’ cried Makoma, ‘that pulls up the earth in this way?’
‘Who are you,’ shouted Makoma, ‘that uproots the earth like this?’
‘I am Chi-dubula-taka,’ said he, ‘and I am making the river-beds.’
‘I am Chi-dubula-taka,’ he said, ‘and I am shaping the riverbeds.’
‘Do you know who I am?’ said Makoma. ‘I am he that is called “greater”!’
‘Do you know who I am?’ Makoma said. ‘I’m the one they call “greater”!’
‘Greater than who?’ thundered the giant.
‘Greater than who?’ roared the giant.
‘Greater than you!’ answered Makoma.
"Greater than you!" replied Makoma.
With a shout, Chi-dubula-taka seized a great clod of earth and launched it at Makoma. But the hero had his sack held over his left arm and the stones and earth fell harmlessly upon it, and, tightly gripping his iron hammer, he rushed in and struck the giant to the ground. Chi-dubula-taka grovelled before him, all the while growing smaller and smaller; and when he had become a convenient size Makoma picked him up and put him into the sack beside Chi-eswa-mapiri.
With a shout, Chi-dubula-taka grabbed a big clump of dirt and threw it at Makoma. But the hero had his sack over his left arm, so the stones and dirt fell harmlessly onto it. Holding tightly onto his iron hammer, he charged in and knocked the giant to the ground. Chi-dubula-taka crawled before him, getting smaller and smaller; and when he was a manageable size, Makoma picked him up and placed him in the sack next to Chi-eswa-mapiri.
He went on his way even greater than before, as all the river-maker’s power had become his; and at last he came to a forest of bao-babs and thorn trees. He was astonished at their size, for every one was full grown and larger than any trees he had ever seen, and close by he saw Chi-gwisa-miti, the giant who was planting the forest.
He continued on his journey even stronger than before, as all the river-maker's power was now his; and eventually he reached a forest of baobabs and thorn trees. He was amazed by their size, as each one was fully grown and bigger than any trees he had ever seen, and nearby he spotted Chi-gwisa-miti, the giant who was planting the forest.
Chi-gwisa-miti was taller than either of his brothers, but Makoma was not afraid, and called out to him: ‘Who are you, O Big One?’
Chi-gwisa-miti was taller than both of his brothers, but Makoma wasn't intimidated and shouted to him, "Who are you, O Big One?"
‘I,’ said the giant, ‘am Chi-gwisa-miti, and I am planting these bao-babs and thorns as food for my children the elephants.’
‘I,’ said the giant, ‘am Chi-gwisa-miti, and I am planting these baobabs and thorns as food for my children, the elephants.’
‘Leave off!’ shouted the hero, ‘for I am Makoma, and would like to exchange a blow with thee!’
‘Stop!’ shouted the hero, ‘for I am Makoma, and I want to exchange a punch with you!’
The giant, plucking up a monster bao-bab by the roots, struck heavily at Makoma; but the hero sprang aside, and as the weapon sank deep into the soft earth, whirled Nu-endo the hammer round his head and felled the giant with one blow.
The giant, ripping a massive baobab tree from the ground, swung hard at Makoma; but the hero dodged to the side, and as the weapon embedded itself into the soft earth, he spun Nu-endo the hammer around his head and knocked the giant down with a single hit.
So terrible was the stroke that Chi-gwisa-miti shrivelled up as the other giants had done; and when he had got back his breath he begged Makoma to take him as his servant. ‘For,’ said he, ‘it is honourable to serve a man so great as thou.’
So terrible was the blow that Chi-gwisa-miti shriveled up like the other giants had done; and once he caught his breath, he asked Makoma to take him on as his servant. ‘Because,’ he said, ‘it is honorable to serve someone as mighty as you.’
Makoma, after placing him in his sack, proceeded upon his journey, and travelling for many days he at last reached a country so barren and rocky that not a single living thing grew upon it—everywhere reigned grim desolation. And in the midst of this dead region he found a man eating fire.
Makoma, after putting him in his sack, continued on his journey, and after many days of travel, he finally arrived in a land so barren and rocky that not a single living thing grew there—an atmosphere of grim desolation filled the area. And in the middle of this lifeless place, he found a man eating fire.
‘What are you doing?’ demanded Makoma.
‘What are you doing?’ asked Makoma.
‘I am eating fire,’ answered the man, laughing; ‘and my name is Chi-idea-moto, for I am the flame-spirit, and can waste and destroy what I like.’
‘I’m eating fire,’ the man replied with a laugh; ‘and my name is Chi-idea-moto, because I’m the flame spirit, and I can burn and destroy whatever I want.’
‘You are wrong,’ said Makoma; ‘for I am Makoma, who is “greater” than you—and you cannot destroy me!’
‘You’re wrong,’ said Makoma; ‘because I am Makoma, who is “greater” than you—and you can’t destroy me!’
The fire-eater laughed again, and blew a flame at Makoma. But the hero sprang behind a rock—just in time, for the ground upon which he had been standing was turned to molten glass, like an overbaked pot, by the heat of the flame-spirit’s breath.
The fire-eater laughed again and shot a flame at Makoma. But the hero jumped behind a rock—just in time, as the ground where he had been standing transformed into molten glass, like an overcooked pot, from the heat of the flame-spirit’s breath.
Then the hero flung his iron hammer at Chi-idea-moto, and, striking him, it knocked him helpless; so Makoma placed him in the sack, Woro-nowu, with the other great men that he had overcome.
Then the hero threw his iron hammer at Chi-idea-moto, hitting him and leaving him powerless; so Makoma put him in the sack, Woro-nowu, along with the other great men he had defeated.
And now, truly, Makoma was a very great hero; for he had the strength to make hills, the industry to lead rivers over dry wastes, foresight and wisdom in planting trees, and the power of producing fire when he wished.
And now, honestly, Makoma was a truly great hero; he had the strength to create hills, the determination to guide rivers through barren lands, the insight and knowledge to plant trees, and the ability to create fire whenever he wanted.
Wandering on he arrived one day at a great plain, well watered and full of game; and in the very middle of it, close to a large river, was a grassy spot, very pleasant to make a home upon.
Wandering on, he eventually reached a vast plain, lush and teeming with game; and right in the center, near a big river, was a grassy area that would be a lovely place to settle down.
Makoma was so delighted with the little meadow that he sat down under a large tree and removing the sack from his shoulder, took out all the giants and set them before him. ‘My friends,’ said he, ‘I have travelled far and am weary. Is not this such a place as would suit a hero for his home? Let us then go, to-morrow, to bring in timber to make a kraal.’
Makoma was so thrilled with the little meadow that he sat down under a big tree, took the sack off his shoulder, and pulled out all the giants to set them in front of him. “My friends,” he said, “I’ve traveled a long way and I’m tired. Isn’t this a perfect place for a hero to call home? Let’s go tomorrow to gather wood to build a kraal.”
So the next day Makoma and the giants set out to get poles to build the kraal, leaving only Chi-eswa-mapiri to look after the place and cook some venison which they had killed. In the evening, when they returned, they found the giant helpless and tied to a tree by one enormous hair!
So the next day, Makoma and the giants went out to collect poles to build the kraal, leaving only Chi-eswa-mapiri to watch over things and cook some venison they had hunted. In the evening, when they came back, they found the giant helpless and tied to a tree by one huge hair!
‘How is it,’ said Makoma, astonished, ‘that we find you thus bound and helpless?’
‘How is it,’ said Makoma, shocked, ‘that we find you tied up and helpless like this?’
‘O Chief,’ answered Chi-eswa-mapiri, ‘at mid-day a man came out of the river; he was of immense statue, and his grey moustaches were of such length that I could not see where they ended! He demanded of me “Who is thy master?” And I answered: “Makoma, the greatest of heroes.” Then the man seized me, and pulling a hair from his moustache, tied me to this tree—even as you see me.’
‘O Chief,’ replied Chi-eswa-mapiri, ‘at noon a man emerged from the river; he was enormous, and his grey moustaches were so long that I couldn’t tell where they ended! He asked me, “Who is your master?” I replied, “Makoma, the greatest of heroes.” Then the man grabbed me, pulled a hair from his moustache, and tied me to this tree—even as you see me.’
Makoma was very wroth, but he said nothing, and drawing his finger-nail across the hair (which was as thick and strong as palm rope) cut it, and set free the mountain-maker.
Makoma was really angry, but he didn't say anything. He ran his finger-nail across the hair (which was as thick and strong as palm rope), cutting it and freeing the mountain-maker.
The three following days exactly the same thing happened, only each time with a different one of the party; and on the fourth day Makoma stayed in camp when the others went to cut poles, saying that he would see for himself what sort of man this was that lived in the river and whose moustaches were so long that they extended beyond men’s sight.
The next three days, the same thing happened, but each time it was a different person from the group. On the fourth day, Makoma stayed in camp while the others went out to gather poles, saying he wanted to see for himself what kind of man lived in the river and had such long mustaches that they stretched beyond what anyone could see.
So when the giants had gone he swept and tidied the camp and put some venison on the fire to roast. At midday, when the sun was right overhead, he heard a rumbling noise from the river, and looking up he saw the head and shoulders of an enormous man emerging from it. And behold! right down the river-bed and up the river-bed, till they faded into the blue distance, stretched the giant’s grey moustaches!
So when the giants had left, he cleaned up the camp and put some venison on the fire to roast. At noon, when the sun was directly overhead, he heard a rumbling noise from the river, and looking up, he saw the head and shoulders of a gigantic man coming out of it. And look! All along the riverbed, stretching into the blue distance, were the giant’s gray mustaches!
‘Who are you?’ bellowed the giant, as soon as he was out of the water.
‘Who are you?’ yelled the giant as soon as he was out of the water.
‘I am he that is called Makoma,’ answered the hero; ‘and, before I slay thee, tell me also what is thy name and what thou doest in the river?’
‘I am he who is called Makoma,’ replied the hero; ‘and before I kill you, tell me your name and what you're doing in the river?’
‘My name is Chin-debou Mau-giri,’ said the giant. ‘My home is in the river, for my moustache is the grey fever-mist that hangs above the water, and with which I bind all those that come unto me so that they die.’
‘My name is Chin-debou Mau-giri,’ said the giant. ‘I live in the river, as my moustache is the grey fever-mist that hangs above the water, and with it, I trap everyone who approaches me so that they perish.’
‘You cannot bind me!’ shouted Makoma, rushing upon him and striking with his hammer. But the river giant was so slimy that the blow slid harmlessly off his green chest, and as Makoma stumbled and tried to regain his balance, the giant swung one of his long hairs around him and tripped him up.
‘You can’t hold me down!’ shouted Makoma, charging at him and swinging his hammer. But the river giant was so slimy that the blow just slid off his green chest, and as Makoma stumbled and tried to steady himself, the giant swung one of his long hairs around him and tripped him up.
For a moment Makoma was helpless, but remembering the power of the flame-spirit which had entered into him, he breathed a fiery breath upon the giant’s hair and cut himself free.
For a moment, Makoma felt powerless, but remembering the strength of the flame-spirit that had come into him, he exhaled a fiery breath onto the giant's hair and freed himself.
As Chin-debou Mau-giri leaned forward to seize him the hero flung his sack Woronowu over the giant’s slippery head, and gripping his iron hammer, struck him again; this time the blow alighted upon the dry sack and Chin-debou Mau-giri fell dead.
As Chin-debou Mau-giri leaned in to grab him, the hero threw his sack Woronowu over the giant’s slippery head and, gripping his iron hammer, struck him again; this time the blow landed on the dry sack and Chin-debou Mau-giri fell dead.
When the four giants returned at sunset with the poles, they rejoiced to find that Makoma had overcome the fever-spirit, and they feasted on the roast venison till far into the night; but in the morning, when they awoke, Makoma was already warming his hands to the fire, and his face was gloomy.
When the four giants came back at sunset with the poles, they were thrilled to see that Makoma had defeated the fever-spirit, and they feasted on the roast venison late into the night. But in the morning, when they woke up, Makoma was already warming his hands by the fire, and his face looked gloomy.
‘In the darkness of the night, O my friends,’ he said presently, ‘the white spirits of my fathers came upon me and spoke, saying: “Get thee hence, Makoma, for thou shalt have no rest until thou hast found and fought with Sakatirina, who had five heads, and is very great and strong; so take leave of thy friends, for thou must go alone.”’
‘In the darkness of the night, my friends,’ he said after a moment, ‘the white spirits of my ancestors appeared to me and told me, “Leave now, Makoma, because you won’t have any peace until you find and confront Sakatirina, who has five heads and is very powerful; so say goodbye to your friends, because you must go alone.”’
Then the giants were very sad, and bewailed the loss of their hero; but Makoma comforted them, and gave back to each the gifts he had taken from them. Then bidding them ‘Farewell,’ he went on his way.
Then the giants were really sad and mourned the loss of their hero; but Makoma comforted them and returned each of the gifts he had taken from them. After saying 'Farewell,' he continued on his journey.
Makoma travelled far towards the west; over rough mountains and water-logged morasses, fording deep rivers, and tramping for days across dry deserts where most men would have died, until at length he arrived at a hut standing near some large peaks, and inside the hut were two beautiful women.
Makoma traveled a long way west; over rough mountains and soggy marshes, crossing deep rivers, and trekking for days across dry deserts where most people would have perished, until finally he reached a hut situated near some tall peaks, and inside the hut were two beautiful women.
‘Greeting!’ said the hero. ‘Is this the country of Sakatirina of five heads, whom I am seeking?’
‘Hello!’ said the hero. ‘Is this the land of Sakatirina of five heads, whom I am looking for?’
‘We greet you, O Great One!’ answered the women. ‘We are the wives of Sakatirina; your search is at an end, for there stands he whom you seek!’ And they pointed to what Makoma had thought were two tall mountain peaks. ‘Those are his legs,’ they said; ‘his body you cannot see, for it is hidden in the clouds.’
‘We greet you, O Great One!’ replied the women. ‘We are the wives of Sakatirina; your search is over, for there he is, the one you seek!’ And they pointed to what Makoma had thought were two tall mountain peaks. ‘Those are his legs,’ they said; ‘you can't see his body because it's hidden in the clouds.’
Makoma was astonished when he beheld how tall was the giant; but, nothing daunted, he went forward until he reached one of Sakatirina’s legs, which he struck heavily with Nu-endo. Nothing happened, so he hit again and then again until, presently, he heard a tired, far-away voice saying: ‘Who is it that scratches my feet?’
Makoma was amazed when he saw how tall the giant was; but, undeterred, he moved forward until he reached one of Sakatirina’s legs, which he struck hard with Nu-endo. Nothing happened, so he hit it again and again until, eventually, he heard a tired, distant voice saying: ‘Who is it that’s scratching my feet?’
And Makoma shouted as loud as he could, answering: ‘It is I, Makoma, who is called “Greater”!’ And he listened, but there was no answer.
And Makoma shouted as loudly as he could, replying: ‘It’s me, Makoma, who is called “Greater”!’ And he listened, but there was no response.
Then Makoma collected all the dead brushwood and trees that he could find, and making an enormous pile round the giant’s legs, set a light to it.
Then Makoma gathered all the dead brush and trees he could find, and created a huge pile around the giant’s legs, lighting it on fire.
This time the giant spoke; his voice was very terrible, for it was the rumble of thunder in the clouds. ‘Who is it,’ he said, ‘making that fire smoulder around my feet?’
This time the giant spoke; his voice was really frightening, like the rumble of thunder in the clouds. “Who is it,” he said, “making that fire smolder around my feet?”
‘It is I, Makoma!’ shouted the hero. ‘And I have come from far away to see thee, O Sakatirina, for the spirits of my fathers bade me go seek and fight with thee, lest I should grow fat, and weary of myself.’
‘It’s me, Makoma!’ shouted the hero. ‘And I’ve come from far away to see you, O Sakatirina, because the spirits of my ancestors told me to seek you out and fight with you, or else I would grow complacent and tired of myself.’
There was silence for a while, and then the giant spoke softly: ‘It is good, O Makoma!’ he said. ‘For I too have grown weary. There is no man so great as I, therefore I am all alone. Guard thyself!’ and bending suddenly he seized the hero in his hands and dashed him upon the ground. And lo! instead of death, Makoma had found life, for he sprang to his feet mightier in strength and stature than before, and rushing in he gripped the giant by the waist and wrestled with him.
There was silence for a moment, and then the giant spoke softly: ‘It’s good, O Makoma!’ he said. ‘I’ve grown weary too. There’s no one as great as I am, so I’m all alone. Watch out!’ Suddenly, he bent down, grabbed the hero in his hands, and slammed him into the ground. But instead of dying, Makoma found life, as he jumped to his feet, more powerful and taller than ever, and charged in to grab the giant by the waist and wrestle with him.
Hour by hour they fought, and mountains rolled beneath their feet like pebbles in a flood; now Makoma would break away, and summoning up his strength, strike the giant with Nu-endo his iron hammer, and Sakatirina would pluck up the mountains and hurl them upon the hero, but neither one could slay the other. At last, upon the second day, they grappled so strongly that they could not break away; but their strength was failing, and, just as the sun was sinking, they fell together to the ground, insensible.
Hour by hour they fought, and the mountains rolled beneath them like pebbles in a flood; now Makoma would break away and, gathering all his strength, strike the giant with Nu-endo, his iron hammer. Sakatirina would uproot the mountains and throw them at the hero, but neither could defeat the other. Finally, on the second day, they fought so fiercely that they couldn't break apart; but their strength was waning, and just as the sun was setting, they collapsed together to the ground, unconscious.
In the morning when they awoke, Mulimo the Great Spirit was standing by them; and he said: ‘O Makoma and Sakatirina! Ye are heroes so great that no man may come against you. Therefore ye will leave the world and take up your home with me in the clouds.’ And as he spake the heroes became invisible to the people of the Earth, and were no more seen among them.
In the morning when they woke up, Mulimo the Great Spirit was standing beside them; and he said: ‘O Makoma and Sakatirina! You are such great heroes that no one can stand against you. So you will leave the world and make your home with me in the clouds.’ And as he spoke, the heroes became invisible to the people of the Earth and were never seen among them again.
The Magic Mirror
[Native Rhodesian Tale.]
From the Senna
From the Senna
A long, long while ago, before ever the White Men were seen in Senna, there lived a man called Gopani-Kufa.
A long time ago, long before the White Men were seen in Senna, there was a man named Gopani-Kufa.
One day, as he was out hunting, he came upon a strange sight. An enormous python had caught an antelope and coiled itself around it; the antelope, striking out in despair with its horns, had pinned the python’s neck to a tree, and so deeply had its horns sunk in the soft wood that neither creature could get away.
One day, while he was out hunting, he stumbled upon a bizarre scene. A giant python had captured an antelope and wrapped itself around it; the antelope, thrashing in desperation with its horns, had impaled the python’s neck against a tree, and its horns were lodged so deep in the soft wood that neither animal could escape.
‘Help!’ cried the antelope, ‘for I was doing no harm, yet I have been caught, and would have been eaten, had I not defended myself.’
‘Help!’ cried the antelope, ‘I wasn't doing anything wrong, yet I've been caught, and I would have been eaten if I hadn't defended myself.’
‘Help me,’ said the python, ‘for I am Insato, King of all the Reptiles, and will reward you well!’
‘Help me,’ said the python, ‘for I am Insato, King of all the Reptiles, and I’ll reward you generously!’
Gopani-Kufa considered for a moment, then stabbing the antelope with his assegai, he set the python free.
Gopani-Kufa paused for a moment, then, stabbing the antelope with his spear, he released the python.
‘I thank you,’ said the python; ‘come back here with the new moon, when I shall have eaten the antelope, and I will reward you as I promised.’
"I thank you," said the python. "Come back here with the new moon, when I've eaten the antelope, and I'll reward you as I promised."
‘Yes,’ said the dying antelope, ‘he will reward you, and lo! your reward shall be your own undoing!’
‘Yes,’ said the dying antelope, ‘he will reward you, and look! your reward will be your own downfall!’
Gopani-Kufa went back to his kraal, and with the new moon he returned again to the spot where he had saved the python.
Gopani-Kufa went back to his kraal, and with the new moon, he returned again to the place where he had saved the python.
Insato was lying upon the ground, still sleepy from the effects of his huge meal, and when he saw the man he thanked him again, and said: ‘Come with me now to Pita, which is my own country, and I will give you what you will of all my possessions.’
Insato was lying on the ground, still drowsy from his big meal, and when he saw the man, he thanked him again and said: ‘Come with me now to Pita, which is my home country, and I will give you whatever you want from all my belongings.’
Gopani-Kufa at first was afraid, thinking of what the antelope had said, but finally he consented and followed Insato into the forest.
Gopani-Kufa was initially scared, remembering what the antelope had said, but he eventually agreed and followed Insato into the forest.
For several days they travelled, and at last they came to a hole leading deep into the earth. It was not very wide, but large enough to admit a man. ‘Hold on to my tail,’ said Insato, ‘and I will go down first, drawing you after me.’ The man did so, and Insato entered.
For several days, they traveled, and finally, they found a hole that led deep into the ground. It wasn't very wide, but it was big enough for a man to fit through. “Hold onto my tail,” said Insato, “and I'll go down first, pulling you along with me.” The man did as he was told, and Insato went in.
Down, down, down they went for days, all the while getting deeper and deeper into the earth, until at last the darkness ended and they dropped into a beautiful country; around them grew short green grass, on which browsed herds of cattle and sheep and goats. In the distance Gopani-Kufa saw a great collection of houses all square, built of stone and very tall, and their roofs were shining with gold and burnished iron.
Down, down, down they went for days, getting deeper and deeper into the earth, until finally the darkness ended and they dropped into a beautiful land; around them was short green grass, where herds of cattle, sheep, and goats grazed. In the distance, Gopani-Kufa saw a large group of square houses, all made of stone and very tall, with roofs that shone with gold and polished iron.
Gopani-Kufa turned to Insato, but found, in the place of the python, a man, strong and handsome, with the great snake’s skin wrapped round him for covering; and on his arms and neck were rings of pure gold.
Gopani-Kufa turned to Insato, but instead of the python, he found a man, strong and handsome, wrapped in the great snake’s skin for clothing; and on his arms and neck were rings of pure gold.
The man smiled. ‘I am Insato,’ said he, ‘but in my own country I take man’s shape—even as you see me—for this is Pita, the land over which I am king.’ He then took Gopani-Kufa by the hand and led him towards the town.
The man smiled. ‘I’m Insato,’ he said, ‘but in my own country I take on a human form—just like you see me now—because this is Pita, the land where I’m the king.’ He then took Gopani-Kufa by the hand and led him towards the town.
On the way they passed rivers in which men and women were bathing and fishing and boating; and farther on they came to gardens covered with heavy crops of rice and maize, and many other grains which Gopani-Kufa did not even know the name of. And as they passed, the people who were singing at their work in the fields, abandoned their labours and saluted Insato with delight, bringing also palm wine and green cocoanuts for refreshment, as to one returned from a long journey.
On the way, they saw rivers where people were bathing, fishing, and boating; and further along, they encountered gardens full of ripe rice, corn, and many other grains that Gopani-Kufa didn’t even recognize. As they passed by, the workers singing in the fields stopped what they were doing to greet Insato joyfully, bringing palm wine and fresh coconuts to welcome him back from his long journey.
‘These are my children!’ said Insato, waving his hand towards the people. Gopani-Kufa was much astonished at all that he saw, but he said nothing. Presently they came to the town; everything here, too, was beautiful, and everything that a man might desire he could obtain. Even the grains of dust in the streets were of gold and silver.
‘These are my children!’ said Insato, waving his hand toward the people. Gopani-Kufa was very surprised by everything he saw, but he didn’t say anything. Soon they arrived in the town; everything there was beautiful, and anything a person might want was available. Even the dust in the streets was made of gold and silver.
Insato conducted Gopani-Kufa to the palace, and showing him his rooms, and the maidens who would wait upon him, told him that they would have a great feast that night, and on the morrow he might name his choice of the riches of Pita and it should be given him. Then he was away.
Insato took Gopani-Kufa to the palace and showed him his rooms, along with the maidens who would attend to him. He informed him that they would have a great feast that night, and the next day he could choose any riches from Pita, and it would be given to him. Then he left.
Now Gopani-Kufa had a wasp called Zengi-mizi. Zengi-mizi was not an ordinary wasp, for the spirit of the father of Gopani-Kufa had entered it, so that it was exceedingly wise. In times of doubt Gopani-Kufa always consulted the wasp as to what had better be done, so on this occasion he took it out of the little rush basket in which he carried it, saying: ‘Zengi-mizi, what gift shall I ask of Insato to-morrow when he would know the reward he shall bestow on me for saving his life?’
Now Gopani-Kufa had a wasp named Zengi-mizi. Zengi-mizi wasn't just any wasp; the spirit of Gopani-Kufa’s father had entered it, making it extremely wise. Whenever Gopani-Kufa faced uncertainty, he would always ask the wasp for advice on what to do. So, on this occasion, he took Zengi-mizi out of the small rush basket where he kept it, saying: "Zengi-mizi, what favor should I request from Insato tomorrow when he learns of the reward he should give me for saving his life?"
‘Biz-z-z,’ hummed Zengi-mizi, ‘ask him for Sipao the Mirror.’ And it flew back into its basket.
‘Buzz-buzz,’ hummed Zengi-mizi, ‘ask him for Sipao the Mirror.’ And it flew back into its basket.
Gopani-Kufa was astonished at this answer; but knowing that the words of Zengi-mizi were true words, he determined to make the request. So that night they feasted, and on the morrow Insato came to Gopani-Kufa and, giving him greeting joyfully, he said:
Gopani-Kufa was shocked by this answer; but knowing that Zengi-mizi spoke the truth, he decided to make the request. So that night they had a feast, and the next day Insato came to Gopani-Kufa, greeted him warmly, and said:
‘Now, O my friend, name your choice amongst my possessions and you shall have it!’
‘Now, my friend, choose anything you want from my possessions, and it’s yours!’
‘O king!’ answered Gopani-Kufa, ‘out of all your possessions I will have the Mirror, Sipao.’
‘O king!’ replied Gopani-Kufa, ‘from all your belongings, I choose the Mirror, Sipao.’
The king started. ‘O friend, Gopani-Kufa,’ he said, ‘ask anything but that! I did not think that you would request that which is most precious to me.’
The king was taken aback. ‘Oh friend, Gopani-Kufa,’ he said, ‘ask for anything else but that! I didn’t expect you to ask for what is most precious to me.’
‘Let me think over it again then, O king,’ said Gopani-Kufa, ‘and to-morrow I will let you know if I change my mind.’
‘Let me think about it again, king,’ said Gopani-Kufa, ‘and tomorrow I will let you know if I change my mind.’
But the king was still much troubled, fearing the loss of Sipao, for the mirror had magic powers, so that he who owned it had but to ask and his wish would be fulfilled; to it Insato owed all that he possessed.
But the king was still very troubled, fearing the loss of Sipao, because the mirror had magical powers—whoever owned it just had to ask, and their wish would be granted; Insato owed all that he had to it.
As soon as the king left him, Gopani-Kufa again took Zengi-mizi, out of his basket. ‘Zengi-mizi,’ he said, ‘the king seems loth to grant my request for the Mirror—is there not some other thing of equal value for which I might ask?’
As soon as the king walked away, Gopani-Kufa took Zengi-mizi out of his basket again. ‘Zengi-mizi,’ he said, ‘the king doesn’t seem willing to grant my request for the Mirror—can I ask for something else of equal value instead?’
And the wasp answered: ‘There is nothing in the world, O Gopani-Kufa, which is of such value as this Mirror, for it is a Wishing Mirror, and accomplishes the desires of him who owns it. If the king hesitates, go to him the next day, and the day after, and in the end he will bestow the Mirror upon you, for you saved his life.’
And the wasp replied, “There’s nothing in the world, O Gopani-Kufa, that’s as valuable as this Mirror, because it’s a Wishing Mirror that grants the wishes of its owner. If the king hesitates, go to him the following day, and the day after that, and eventually, he will give you the Mirror, since you saved his life.”
And it was even so. For three days Gopani-Kufa returned the same answer to the king, and, at last, with tears in his eyes, Insato gave him the Mirror, which was of polished iron, saying: ‘Take Sipao, then, O Gopani-Kufa, and may thy wishes come true. Go back now to thine own country; Sipao will show you the way.’
And that's how it happened. For three days, Gopani-Kufa gave the same response to the king. Finally, with tears in his eyes, Insato handed him the Mirror made of polished iron, saying: "Take Sipao, then, O Gopani-Kufa, and may your wishes come true. Now, return to your own country; Sipao will guide you."
Gopani-Kufa was greatly rejoiced, and, taking farewell of the king, said to the Mirror:
Gopani-Kufa was very happy, and after saying goodbye to the king, told the Mirror:
‘Sipao, Sipao, I wish to be back upon the Earth again!’
‘Sipao, Sipao, I want to be back on Earth again!’
Instantly he found himself standing upon the upper earth; but, not knowing the spot, he said again to the Mirror:
Instantly, he found himself standing on the surface; but, not recognizing the place, he spoke once more to the Mirror:
‘Sipao, Sipao, I want the path to my own kraal!’
‘Sipao, Sipao, I want the way to my own homestead!’
And behold! right before him lay the path!
And look! right in front of him was the path!
When he arrived home he found his wife and daughter mourning for him, for they thought that he had been eaten by lions; but he comforted them, saying that while following a wounded antelope he had missed his way and had wandered for a long time before he had found the path again.
When he got home, he found his wife and daughter grieving for him because they thought he had been eaten by lions. But he reassured them, saying that while he was tracking a wounded antelope, he had lost his way and had wandered around for a long time before finally finding the path again.
That night he asked Zengi-mizi, in whom sat the spirit of his father, what he had better ask Sipao for next?
That night he asked Zengi-mizi, who held the spirit of his father, what he should ask Sipao for next.
‘Biz-z-z,’ said the wasp, ‘would you not like to be as great a chief as Insato?’
‘Buzz,’ said the wasp, ‘wouldn't you like to be as great a leader as Insato?’
And Gopani-Kufa smiled, and took the Mirror and said to it:
And Gopani-Kufa smiled, took the Mirror, and said to it:
‘Sipao, Sipao, I want a town as great as that of Insato, the King of Pita; and I wish to be chief over it!’
‘Sipao, Sipao, I want a town as great as Insato, the King of Pita; and I wish to be the chief over it!’
Then all along the banks of the Zambesi river, which flowed near by, sprang up streets of stone buildings, and their roofs shone with gold and burnished iron like those in Pita; and in the streets men and women were walking, and young boys were driving out the sheep and cattle to pasture; and from the river came shouts and laughter from the young men and maidens who had launched their canoes and were fishing. And when the people of the new town beheld Gopani-Kufa they rejoiced greatly and hailed him as chief.
Then all along the banks of the Zambezi River, which flowed nearby, streets of stone buildings appeared, and their roofs gleamed with gold and polished iron like those in Pita. In the streets, men and women were walking, and young boys were herding the sheep and cattle out to pasture. From the river came shouts and laughter from the young men and women who had launched their canoes and were fishing. When the people of the new town saw Gopani-Kufa, they were filled with joy and welcomed him as their chief.
Gopani-Kufa was now as powerful as Insato the King of the Reptiles had been, and he and his family moved into the palace that stood high above the other buildings right in the middle of the town. His wife was too astonished at all these wonders to ask any questions, but his daughter Shasasa kept begging him to tell her how he had suddenly become so great; so at last he revealed the whole secret, and even entrusted Sipao the Mirror to her care, saying:
Gopani-Kufa was now as powerful as Insato, the King of the Reptiles, had been, and he and his family moved into the palace that towered over the other buildings right in the center of town. His wife was too amazed by all these wonders to ask any questions, but his daughter Shasasa kept urging him to explain how he had suddenly become so great; so finally, he shared the entire secret with her and even entrusted Sipao the Mirror to her care, saying:
‘It will be safer with you, my daughter, for you dwell apart; whereas men come to consult me on affairs of state, and the Mirror might be stolen.’
‘It will be safer with you, my daughter, because you live separately; while men come to see me about state matters, and the Mirror could be taken.’
Then Shasasa took the Magic Mirror and hid it beneath her pillow, and after that for many years Gopani-Kufa ruled his people both well and wisely, so that all men loved him, and never once did he need to ask Sipao to grant him a wish.
Then Shasasa took the Magic Mirror and hid it under her pillow, and for many years after that, Gopani-Kufa ruled his people both effectively and wisely, so that everyone loved him, and he never once had to ask Sipao for a wish.
Now it happened that, after many years, when the hair of Gopani-Kufa was turning grey with age, there came white men to that country. Up the Zambesi they came, and they fought long and fiercely with Gopani-Kufa; but, because of the power of the Magic Mirror, he beat them, and they fled to the sea-coast. Chief among them was one Rei, a man of much cunning, who sought to discover whence sprang Gopani-Kufa’s power. So one day he called to him a trusty servant named Butou, and said: ‘Go you to the town and find out for me what is the secret of its greatness.’
Now it happened that, after many years, when Gopani-Kufa's hair was turning grey with age, white men came to that country. They arrived up the Zambesi River and fought long and fiercely against Gopani-Kufa; however, due to the power of the Magic Mirror, he defeated them, and they fled to the coast. Among them was a man named Rei, who was very cunning and wanted to uncover the source of Gopani-Kufa’s power. So one day, he called over a trusted servant named Butou and said, “Go to the town and find out what its secret of greatness is.”
And Butou, dressing himself in rags, set out, and when he came to Gopani-Kufa’s town he asked for the chief; and the people took him into the presence of Gopani-Kufa. When the white man saw him he humbled himself, and said: ‘O Chief! take pity on me, for I have no home! When Rei marched against you I alone stood apart, for I knew that all the strength of the Zambesi lay in your hands, and because I would not fight against you he turned me forth into the forest to starve!’
And Butou, dressed in rags, set out, and when he arrived at Gopani-Kufa’s town, he asked to see the chief. The people took him to Gopani-Kufa. When the white man saw him, he bowed low and said, “O Chief! Please have mercy on me, for I have no home! When Rei marched against you, I stood apart because I knew that all the strength of the Zambesi was in your hands, and since I wouldn’t fight against you, he cast me out into the forest to starve!”
And Gopani-Kufa believed the white man’s story, and he took him in and feasted him, and gave him a house.
And Gopani-Kufa believed the white man’s story, so he welcomed him, threw a feast for him, and provided him with a home.
In this way the end came. For the heart of Shasasa, the daughter of Gopani-Kufa, went forth to Butou the traitor, and from her he learnt the secret of the Magic Mirror. One night, when all the town slept, he felt beneath her pillow and, finding the Mirror, he stole it and fled back with it to Rei, the chief of the white men.
In this way, it all came to an end. Shasasa, the daughter of Gopani-Kufa, revealed her heart to Butou the traitor, and from her he discovered the secret of the Magic Mirror. One night, while the entire town was asleep, he reached under her pillow, found the Mirror, stole it, and quickly returned to Rei, the leader of the white men.
So it befell that, one day, as Gopani-Kufa was gazing up at the river from a window of the palace he again saw the war-canoes of the white men; and at the sight his spirit misgave him.
So it happened that, one day, as Gopani-Kufa was looking up at the river from a window in the palace, he saw the war canoes of the white men again; and seeing them filled him with unease.
‘Shasasa! my daughter!’ he cried wildly, ‘go fetch me the mirror, for the white men are at hand.’
‘Shasasa! my daughter!’ he shouted frantically, ‘go get me the mirror, because the white men are coming.’
‘Woe is me, my father!’ she sobbed. ‘The Mirror is gone! For I loved Butou the traitor, and he has stolen Sipao from me!’
‘Oh no, my father!’ she cried. ‘The Mirror is gone! I loved Butou the traitor, and he has taken Sipao from me!’
Then Gopani-Kufa calmed himself, and drew out Zengi-mizi from its rush basket.
Then Gopani-Kufa relaxed and took Zengi-mizi out of its rush basket.
‘O spirit of my father!’ he said, ‘what now shall I do?’
‘O spirit of my father!’ he said, ‘what should I do now?’
‘O Gopani-Kufa!’ hummed the wasp, ‘there is nothing now that can be done, for the words of the antelope which you slew are being fulfilled.’
‘O Gopani-Kufa!’ hummed the wasp, ‘there is nothing left to be done, for the words of the antelope you killed are coming true.’
‘Alas! I am an old man—I had forgotten!’ cried the chief. ‘The words of the antelope were true words—my reward shall be my undoing—they are being fulfilled!’
‘Oh no! I’m an old man—I had forgotten!’ shouted the chief. ‘The antelope’s words were true—my reward will be my downfall—they are coming true!’
Then the white men fell upon the people of Gopani-Kufa and slew them together with the chief and his daughter Shasasa; and since then all the power of the Earth has rested in the hands of the white men, for they have in their possession Sipao, the Magic Mirror.
Then the white men attacked the people of Gopani-Kufa and killed them along with the chief and his daughter Shasasa; ever since, all the power on Earth has been in the hands of the white men, because they hold Sipao, the Magic Mirror.
Story of the King Who Would See Paradise
Once upon a time there was king who, one day out hunting, came upon a fakeer in a lonely place in the mountains. The fakeer was seated on a little old bedstead reading the Koran, with his patched cloak thrown over his shoulders.
Once upon a time, there was a king who, while out hunting one day, found a hermit in a secluded spot in the mountains. The hermit was sitting on an old bed, reading the Koran, with his patched cloak draped over his shoulders.
The king asked him what he was reading; and he said he was reading about Paradise, and praying that he might be worthy to enter there. Then they began to talk, and, by-and-bye, the king asked the fakeer if he could show him a glimpse of Paradise, for he found it very difficult to believe in what he could not see. The fakeer replied that he was asking a very difficult, and perhaps a very dangerous, thing; but that he would pray for him, and perhaps he might be able to do it; only he warned the king both against the dangers of his unbelief, and against the curiosity which prompted him to ask this thing. However, the king was not to be turned from his purpose, and he promised the fakeer always to provided him with food, if he, in return, would pray for him. To this the fakeer agreed, and so they parted.
The king asked him what he was reading, and he replied that he was reading about Paradise and praying to be worthy of entering it. Then they started talking, and eventually, the king asked the faqueer if he could show him a glimpse of Paradise, as he found it hard to believe in what he couldn’t see. The faqueer said he was asking for something very difficult, and possibly dangerous, but that he would pray for him, and maybe he could do it; however, he warned the king about the dangers of his doubt and the curiosity that led him to ask for this. Still, the king wouldn’t be swayed from his goal, and he promised the faqueer he would always provide him with food if he would pray for him in return. The faqueer agreed, and they parted ways.
Time went on, and the king always sent the old fakeer his food according to his promise; but, whenever he sent to ask him when he was going to show him Paradise, the fakeer always replied: ‘Not yet, not yet!’
Time went by, and the king continued to send the old fakir his food as promised; but whenever he asked when the fakir would show him Paradise, the fakir always replied, "Not yet, not yet!"
After a year or two had passed by, the king heard one day that the fakeer was very ill—indeed, he was believed to be dying. Instantly he hurried off himself, and found that it was really true, and that the fakeer was even then breathing his last. There and then the king besought him to remember his promise, and to show him a glimpse of Paradise. The dying fakeer replied that if the king would come to his funeral, and, when the grave was filled in, and everyone else was gone away, he would come and lay his hand upon the grave, he would keep his word, and show him a glimpse of Paradise. At the same time he implored the king not to do this thing, but to be content to see Paradise when God called him there. Still the king’s curiosity was so aroused that he would not give way.
After a year or two had gone by, the king heard one day that the fakir was very ill—indeed, he was thought to be dying. He quickly rushed over and found that it was true; the fakir was indeed taking his last breaths. Right then, the king urged him to remember his promise and to give him a glimpse of Paradise. The dying fakir replied that if the king would attend his funeral, and when the grave was filled in and everyone else had left, he would come and lay his hand on the grave, he would keep his word and show him a glimpse of Paradise. At the same time, he pleaded with the king not to do this but to be satisfied with seeing Paradise when God called him there. Still, the king’s curiosity was so piqued that he refused to back down.
Accordingly, after the fakeer was dead, and had been buried, he stayed behind when all the rest went away; and then, when he was quite alone, he stepped forward, and laid his hand upon the grave! Instantly the ground opened, and the astonished king, peeping in, saw a flight of rough steps, and, at the bottom of them, the fakeer sitting, just as he used to sit, on his rickety bedstead, reading the Koran!
Accordingly, after the fakir had died and been buried, he stayed behind when everyone else left; and then, when he was completely alone, he stepped forward and placed his hand on the grave! Instantly, the ground opened, and the astonished king, looking in, saw a set of rough steps, and at the bottom of them, the fakir sitting just as he used to on his old bed, reading the Quran!
At first the king was so surprised and frightened that he could only stare; but the fakeer beckoned to him to come down, so, mustering up his courage, he boldly stepped down into the grave.
At first, the king was so shocked and scared that he could only stare; but the fakeer motioned for him to come down, so, gathering his courage, he confidently stepped down into the grave.
The fakeer rose, and, making a sign to the king to follow, walked a few paces along a dark passage. Then he stopped, turned solemnly to his companion, and, with a movement of his hand, drew aside as it were a heavy curtain, and revealed—what? No one knows what was there shown to the king, nor did he ever tell anyone; but, when the fakeer at length dropped the curtain, and the king turned to leave the place, he had had his glimpse of Paradise! Trembling in every limb, he staggered back along the passage, and stumbled up the steps out of the tomb into the fresh air again.
The fakir stood up and signaled for the king to follow, walking a short distance down a dark corridor. Then he paused, turned seriously to his companion, and with a gesture of his hand, seemed to draw back a heavy curtain, revealing—what? No one knows what the king saw, and he never shared it with anyone; but when the fakir finally let the curtain drop and the king turned to leave, he had caught a glimpse of Paradise! Shaking all over, he stumbled back down the corridor and made his way up the steps out of the tomb into the fresh air once more.
The dawn was breaking. It seemed odd to the king that he had been so long in the grave. It appeared but a few minutes ago that he had descended, passed along a few steps to the place where he had peeped beyond the veil, and returned again after perhaps five minutes of that wonderful view! And what WAS it he had seen? He racked his brains to remember, but he could not call to mind a single thing! How curious everything looked too! Why, his own city, which by now he was entering, seemed changed and strange to him! The sun was already up when he turned into the palace gate and entered the public durbar hall. It was full; a chamberlain came across and asked him why he sat unbidden in the king’s presence. ‘But I am the king!’ he cried.
The dawn was breaking. The king found it strange that he had been gone for so long. Just moments ago, it felt like he had descended, taken a few steps to the place where he had glanced beyond the veil, and returned after maybe five minutes of that incredible view! And what exactly had he seen? He strained to remember, but nothing came to mind! Everything looked so curious too! His own city, which he was now entering, seemed altered and unfamiliar to him! The sun was already up when he turned into the palace gate and walked into the public durbar hall. It was packed; a chamberlain approached and asked him why he was sitting there uninvited in the king’s presence. “But I am the king!” he shouted.
‘What king?’ said the chamberlain.
"Which king?" asked the chamberlain.
‘The true king of this country,’ said he indignantly.
‘The real king of this country,’ he said angrily.
Then the chamberlain went away, and spoke to the king who sat on the throne, and the old king heard words like ‘mad,’ ‘age,’ ‘compassion.’ Then the king on the throne called him to come forward, and, as he went, he caught sight of himself reflected in the polished steel shield of the bodyguard, and started back in horror! He was old, decrepit, dirty, and ragged! His long white beard and locks were unkempt, and straggled all over his chest and shoulders. Only one sign of royalty remained to him, and that was the signet ring upon his right hand. He dragged it off with shaking fingers and held it up to the king.
Then the chamberlain left and talked to the king sitting on the throne. The old king heard words like “crazy,” “old age,” and “compassion.” The king on the throne then called him to come forward, and as he walked, he caught a glimpse of himself in the polished steel shield of the bodyguard and recoiled in shock! He looked old, frail, dirty, and ragged! His long white beard and hair were messy and scattered all over his chest and shoulders. The only sign of his royalty left was the signet ring on his right hand. He pulled it off with trembling fingers and held it up to the king.
‘Tell me who I am,’ he cried; ‘there is my signet, who once sat where you sit—even yesterday!’
‘Tell me who I am,’ he shouted; ‘there is my seal, who once sat where you’re sitting—even yesterday!’
The king looked at him compassionately, and examined the signet with curiosity. Then he commanded, and they brought out dusty records and archives of the kingdom, and old coins of previous reigns, and compared them faithfully. At last the king turned to the old man, and said: ‘Old man, such a king as this whose signet thou hast, reigned seven hundred years ago; but he is said to have disappeared, none know whither; where got you the ring?’
The king looked at him with compassion and examined the signet with curiosity. Then he ordered them to bring out dusty records and archives of the kingdom, along with old coins from previous reigns, and they compared them carefully. Finally, the king turned to the old man and said, "Old man, the king whose signet you have ruled seven hundred years ago; however, he’s said to have vanished, and no one knows where he went. Where did you get the ring?"
Then the old man smote his breast, and cried out with a loud lamentation; for he understood that he, who was not content to wait patiently to see the Paradise of the faithful, had been judged already. And he turned and left the hall without a wor, and went into the jungle, where he lived for twenty-five years a life of prayer and and meditation, until at last the Angel of Death came to him, and mercifully released him, purged and purified through his punishment.
Then the old man struck his chest and shouted in deep sorrow; he understood that he, who could not wait patiently to see the Paradise of the faithful, had already been judged. He turned and left the hall without a word, heading into the jungle, where he lived for twenty-five years in prayer and meditation, until finally the Angel of Death came to him and mercifully set him free, cleansed and purified through his suffering.
How Isuro the Rabbit Tricked Gudu
[A Pathan story told to Major Campbell.]
Far away in a hot country, where the forests are very thick and dark, and the rivers very swift and strong, there once lived a strange pair of friends. Now one of the friends was a big white rabbit named Isuro, and the other was a tall baboon called Gudu, and so fond were they of each other that they were seldom seen apart.
Far away in a hot country, where the forests are thick and dark, and the rivers are fast and strong, there once lived a strange pair of friends. One of the friends was a big white rabbit named Isuro, and the other was a tall baboon called Gudu. They were so fond of each other that they were rarely seen apart.
One day, when the sun was hotter even than usual, the rabbit awoke from his midday sleep, and saw Gudu the baboon standing beside him.
One day, when the sun was even hotter than usual, the rabbit woke up from his midday nap and saw Gudu the baboon standing next to him.
‘Get up,’ said Gudu; ‘I am going courting, and you must come with me. So put some food in a bag, and sling it round your neck, for we may not be able to find anything to eat for a long while.’
‘Get up,’ said Gudu; ‘I’m going out to date, and you have to come with me. So pack some food in a bag and sling it around your neck, because we might not find anything to eat for a while.’
Then the rabbit rubbed his eyes, and gathered a store of fresh green things from under the bushes, and told Gudu that he was ready for the journey.
Then the rabbit rubbed his eyes, gathered a bunch of fresh green stuff from under the bushes, and told Gudu that he was ready for the trip.
They went on quite happily for some distance, and at last they came to a river with rocks scattered here and there across the stream.
They continued on cheerfully for a while, and eventually, they reached a river with rocks scattered throughout the water.
‘We can never jump those wide spaces if we are burdened with food,’ said Gudu, ‘we must throw it into the river, unless we wish to fall in ourselves.’ And stooping down, unseen by Isuro, who was in front of him, Gudu picked up a big stone, and threw it into the water with a loud splash.
‘We can never cross those wide gaps if we’re weighed down with food,’ said Gudu. ‘We have to throw it in the river, unless we want to end up in there ourselves.’ Without Isuro noticing, who was ahead of him, Gudu bent down, picked up a big stone, and tossed it into the water with a loud splash.
‘It is your turn now,’ he cried to Isuro. And with a heavy sigh, the rabbit unfastened his bag of food, which fell into the river.
‘It’s your turn now,’ he shouted to Isuro. With a heavy sigh, the rabbit opened his food bag, and it dropped into the river.
The road on the other side led down an avenue of trees, and before they had gone very far Gudu opened the bag that lay hidden in the thick hair about his neck, and began to eat some delicious-looking fruit.
The road on the other side led down a tree-lined avenue, and before they had gone very far, Gudu opened the bag that was tucked into his thick hair and started eating some delicious-looking fruit.
‘Where did you get that from?’ asked Isuro enviously.
"Where did you get that?" Isuro asked, feeling envious.
‘Oh, I found after all that I could get across the rocks quite easily, so it seemed a pity not to keep my bag,’ answered Gudu.
‘Oh, I found out that I could get across the rocks pretty easily, so it felt like a shame not to keep my bag,’ answered Gudu.
‘Well, as you tricked me into throwing away mine, you ought to let me share with you,’ said Isuro. But Gudu pretended not to hear him, and strode along the path.
‘Well, since you tricked me into getting rid of mine, you should let me share with you,’ Isuro said. But Gudu acted like he didn't hear and continued walking down the path.
By-and-bye they entered a wood, and right in front of them was a tree so laden with fruit that its branches swept the ground. And some of the fruit was still green, and some yellow. The rabbit hopped forward with joy, for he was very hungry; but Gudu said to him: ‘Pluck the green fruit, you will find it much the best. I will leave it all for you, as you have had no dinner, and take the yellow for myself.’ So the rabbit took one of the green oranges and began to bite it, but its skin was so hard that he could hardly get his teeth through the rind.
Before long, they entered a forest, and right in front of them was a tree so full of fruit that its branches touched the ground. Some of the fruit was still green, and some was yellow. The rabbit hopped forward excitedly, as he was very hungry; but Gudu said to him, "Pick the green fruit, you'll find it much better. I’ll leave it all for you since you haven’t had any dinner, and I’ll take the yellow for myself." So the rabbit grabbed one of the green oranges and started to bite into it, but its skin was so tough that he could barely get his teeth through the rind.
‘It does not taste at all nice,’ he cried, screwing up his face; ‘I would rather have one of the yellow ones.’
‘It doesn’t taste nice at all,’ he exclaimed, scrunching up his face; ‘I’d rather have one of the yellow ones.’
‘No! no! I really could not allow that,’ answered Gudu. ‘They would only make you ill. Be content with the green fruit.’ And as they were all he could get, Isuro was forced to put up with them.
‘No! No! I really can’t let you do that,’ Gudu replied. ‘They would just make you sick. Be happy with the green fruit.’ And since that was all he could get, Isuro had to make do with them.
After this had happened two or three times, Isuro at last had his eyes opened, and made up his mind that, whatever Gudu told him, he would do exactly the opposite. However, by this time they had reached the village where dwelt Gudu’s future wife, and as they entered Gudu pointed to a clump of bushes, and said to Isuro: ‘Whenever I am eating, and you hear me call out that my food has burnt me, run as fast as you can and gather some of those leaves that they may heal my mouth.’
After this happened two or three times, Isuro finally realized what was going on and decided that no matter what Gudu told him, he would do the exact opposite. However, by this time they had arrived at the village where Gudu's future wife lived, and as they entered, Gudu pointed to a patch of bushes and said to Isuro, "Whenever I’m eating and you hear me shout that my food has burnt me, run as fast as you can and grab some of those leaves to heal my mouth."
The rabbit would have liked to ask him why he ate food that he knew would burn him, only he was afraid, and just nodded in reply; but when they had gone on a little further, he said to Gudu:
The rabbit wanted to ask him why he ate food that he knew would burn him, but he was afraid and just nodded instead; however, after they had walked a bit farther, he said to Gudu:
‘I have dropped my needle; wait here a moment while I go and fetch it.’
‘I dropped my needle; hold on a second while I go get it.’
‘Be quick then,’ answered Gudu, climbing into a tree. And the rabbit hastened back to the bushes, and gathered a quantity of the leaves, which he hid among his fur, ‘For,’ thought he, ‘if I get them now I shall save myself the trouble of a walk by-and-by.’
‘Hurry up then,’ replied Gudu, climbing into a tree. The rabbit quickly dashed back to the bushes and collected a bunch of leaves, which he tucked away in his fur, ‘Because,’ he thought, ‘if I grab them now, I can avoid making a trip later.’
When he had plucked as many as he wanted he returned to Gudu, and they went on together. The sun was almost setting by the time they reached their journey’s end and being very tired they gladly sat down by a well. Then Gudu’s betrothed, who had been watching for him, brought out a pitcher of water—which she poured over them to wash off the dust of the road—and two portions of food. But once again the rabbit’s hopes were dashed to the ground, for Gudu said hastily:
When he had picked as many as he wanted, he went back to Gudu, and they continued together. The sun was almost setting by the time they reached their destination, and feeling very tired, they happily sat down by a well. Then Gudu's fiancée, who had been waiting for him, brought out a pitcher of water—which she poured over them to clean off the dust from the journey—and two servings of food. But once again, the rabbit's hopes were crushed, because Gudu said quickly:
‘The custom of the village forbids you to eat till I have finished.’ And Isuro did not know that Gudu was lying, and that he only wanted more food. So he saw hungrily looking on, waiting till his friend had had enough.
‘The village custom says you can’t eat until I’m done.’ And Isuro didn’t realize that Gudu was lying and that he just wanted more food. So he watched hungrily, waiting for his friend to be satisfied.
In a little while Gudu screamed loudly: ‘I am burnt! I am burnt!’ though he was not burnt at all. Now, though Isuro had the leaves about him, he did not dare to produce them at the last moment lest the baboon should guess why he had stayed behind. So he just went round a corner for a short time, and then came hopping back in a great hurry. But, quick though he was, Gudu had been quicker still, and nothing remained but some drops of water.
In a little while, Gudu yelled, "I'm burnt! I'm burnt!" even though he wasn’t burnt at all. Now, even though Isuro had the leaves with him, he didn’t dare to pull them out at the last minute for fear the baboon would figure out why he had stayed behind. So he just went around a corner for a bit and then came hopping back in a big hurry. But as fast as he was, Gudu had been even quicker, and all that was left were some drops of water.
‘How unlucky you are,’ said Gudu, snatching the leaves; ‘no sooner had you gone than ever so many people arrived, and washed their hands, as you see, and ate your portion.’ But, though Isuro knew better than to believe him, he said nothing, and went to bed hungrier than he had ever been in his life.
‘How unlucky you are,’ said Gudu, grabbing the leaves; ‘as soon as you left, a bunch of people showed up, washed their hands, as you can see, and ate your share.’ But even though Isuro knew better than to believe him, he said nothing and went to bed hungrier than he had ever been in his life.
Early next morning they started for another village, and passed on the way a large garden where people were very busy gathering monkey-nuts.
Early the next morning, they set off for another village and passed a big garden where people were hard at work collecting monkey nuts.
‘You can have a good breakfast at last,’ said Gudu, pointing to a heap of empty shells; never doubting but that Isuro would meekly take the portion shown him, and leave the real nuts for himself. But what was his surprise when Isuro answered:
‘You can finally have a good breakfast,’ said Gudu, pointing to a pile of empty shells, never doubting that Isuro would humbly take the portion indicated and leave the real nuts for himself. But he was shocked when Isuro replied:
‘Thank you; I think I should prefer these.’ And, turning to the kernels, never stopped as long as there was one left. And the worst of it was that, with so many people about, Gudu could not take the nuts from him.
‘Thank you; I think I'd prefer these.’ And, turning to the kernels, he never stopped as long as there was one left. The worst part was that, with so many people around, Gudu couldn’t take the nuts from him.
It was night when they reached the village where dwelt the mother of Gudu’s betrothed, who laid meat and millet porridge before them.
It was nighttime when they arrived at the village where Gudu’s fiancée’s mother lived, and she served them meat and millet porridge.
‘I think you told me you were fond of porridge,’ said Gudu; but Isuro answered: ‘You are mistaking me for somebody else, as I always eat meat when I can get it.’ And again Gudu was forced to be content with the porridge, which he hated.
‘I think you mentioned that you liked porridge,’ said Gudu; but Isuro replied, ‘You’re thinking of someone else, as I always eat meat when I can get it.’ And once again, Gudu had to settle for the porridge, which he despised.
While he was eating it, however a sudden thought darted into his mind, and he managed to knock over a great pot of water which was hanging in front of the fire, and put it quite out.
While he was eating, a sudden thought popped into his mind, and he accidentally knocked over a large pot of water that was hanging in front of the fire, putting it out completely.
‘Now,’ said the cunning creature to himself, ‘I shall be able in the dark to steal his meat!’ But the rabbit had grown as cunning as he, and standing in a corner hid the meat behind him, so that the baboon could not find it.
‘Now,’ said the sly creature to himself, ‘I’m going to be able to steal his food in the dark!’ But the rabbit had become just as clever and, standing in a corner, hid the food behind him so the baboon couldn't find it.
‘O Gudu!’ he cried, laughing aloud, ‘it is you who have taught me to be clever.’ And calling to the people of the house, he bade them kindle the fire, for Gudu would sleep by it, but that he would pass the night with some friends in another hut.
‘O Gudu!’ he exclaimed, laughing out loud, ‘you’re the one who’s taught me to be smart.’ And calling to the people in the house, he instructed them to start the fire, because Gudu would sleep by it, but he planned to spend the night with some friends in another hut.
It was still quite dark when Isuro heard his name called very softly, and, on opening his eyes, beheld Gudu standing by him. Laying his finger on his nose, in token of silence, he signed to Isuro to get up and follow him, and it was not until they were some distance from the hut that Gudu spoke.
It was still pretty dark when Isuro heard someone softly call his name and, when he opened his eyes, he saw Gudu standing next to him. Putting his finger on his nose to signal for silence, Gudu motioned for Isuro to get up and follow him, and it wasn't until they were a good distance from the hut that Gudu finally spoke.
‘I am hungry and want something to eat better than that nasty porridge that I had for supper. So I am going to kill one of those goats, and as you are a good cook you must boil the flesh for me.’ The rabbit nodded, and Gudu disappeared behind a rock, but soon returned dragging the dead goat with him. The two then set about skinning it, after which they stuffed the skin with dried leaves, so that no one would have guessed it was not alive, and set it up in the middle of a lump of bushes, which kept it firm on its feet. While he was doing this, Isuro collected sticks for a fire, and when it was kindled, Gudu hastened to another hut to steal a pot which he filled with water from the river, and, planting two branches in the ground, they hung the pot with the meat in it over the fire.
‘I’m hungry and want something to eat that's better than that awful porridge I had for dinner. So I'm going to kill one of those goats, and since you're a great cook, you need to boil the meat for me.’ The rabbit nodded, and Gudu went behind a rock, but soon came back dragging the dead goat with him. The two then started skinning it, and afterward they stuffed the skin with dried leaves, so that no one would guess it wasn’t alive, and propped it up in the middle of some bushes to keep it standing. While he was doing this, Isuro gathered sticks for a fire, and when it was started, Gudu rushed to another hut to steal a pot, which he filled with water from the river. They stuck two branches in the ground and hung the pot with the meat over the fire.
‘It will not be fit to eat for two hours at least,’ said Gudu, ‘so we can both have a nap.’ And he stretched himself out on the ground, and pretended to fall fast asleep, but, in reality, he was only waiting till it was safe to take all the meat for himself. ‘Surely I hear him snore,’ he thought; and he stole to the place where Isuro was lying on a pile of wood, but the rabbit’s eyes were wide open.
‘It won't be ready to eat for at least two hours,’ Gudu said, ‘so we can both take a nap.’ He laid down on the ground and pretended to be sound asleep, but actually, he was just waiting for the right moment to take all the meat for himself. ‘I’m sure I hear him snoring,’ he thought, as he sneaked over to where Isuro was lying on a pile of wood, but the rabbit’s eyes were wide open.
‘How tiresome,’ muttered Gudu, as he went back to his place; and after waiting a little longer he got up, and peeped again, but still the rabbit’s pink eyes stared widely. If Gudu had only known, Isuro was asleep all the time; but this he never guessed, and by-and-bye he grew so tired with watching that he went to sleep himself. Soon after, Isuro woke up, and he too felt hungry, so he crept softly to the pot and ate all the meat, while he tied the bones together and hung them in Gudu’s fur. After that he went back to the wood-pile and slept again.
"How annoying," Gudu grumbled as he returned to his spot; after waiting a bit longer, he got up and peeked again, but the rabbit’s pink eyes still stared wide open. If Gudu had only known, Isuro had been asleep the whole time; but he never figured it out, and eventually he became so tired from watching that he fell asleep himself. Shortly after, Isuro woke up feeling hungry too, so he quietly crept over to the pot and ate all the meat, while tying the bones together and hanging them in Gudu’s fur. After that, he went back to the woodpile and fell asleep again.
In the morning the mother of Gudu’s betrothed came out to milk her goats, and on going to the bushes where the largest one seemed entangled, she found out the trick. She made such lament that the people of the village came running, and Gudu and Isuro jumped up also, and pretended to be as surprised and interested as the rest. But they must have looked guilty after all, for suddenly an old man pointed to them, and cried:
In the morning, Gudu’s fiancée’s mother went out to milk her goats, and when she reached the bushes where the biggest one appeared to be stuck, she discovered the deception. She wailed so loudly that the villagers came running, and Gudu and Isuro quickly jumped up, pretending to be just as shocked and concerned as everyone else. But they probably looked guilty after all, because suddenly, an old man pointed at them and shouted:
‘Those are thieves.’ And at the sound of his voice the big Gudu trembled all over.
‘Those are thieves.’ And at the sound of his voice, the big Gudu shook all over.
‘How dare you say such things? I defy you to prove it,’ answered Isuro boldly. And he danced forward, and turned head over heels, and shook himself before them all.
‘How dare you say such things? I challenge you to prove it,’ Isuro replied confidently. He jumped forward, did a somersault, and shook himself in front of everyone.
‘I spoke hastily; you are innocent,’ said the old man; ‘but now let the baboon do likewise.’ And when Gudu began to jump the goat’s bones rattled and the people cried: ‘It is Gudu who is the goat-slayer!’ But Gudu answered:
‘I spoke quickly; you’re innocent,’ said the old man; ‘but now let the baboon do the same.’ And when Gudu started to jump, the goat’s bones rattled and the crowd shouted: ‘It’s Gudu who is the goat-slayer!’ But Gudu replied:
‘Nay, I did not kill your goat; it was Isuro, and he ate the meat, and hung the bones round my neck. So it is he who should die!’ And the people looked at each other, for they knew not what to believe. At length one man said:
‘No, I didn’t kill your goat; it was Isuro, and he ate the meat and hung the bones around my neck. So it’s him who should die!’ And the people looked at each other, unsure of what to believe. Finally, one man said:
‘Let them both die, but they may choose their own deaths.’
‘Let them both die, but they can choose how they die.’
Then Isuro answered:
Then Isuro replied:
‘If we must die, put us in the place where the wood is cut, and heap it up all round us, so that we cannot escape, and set fire to the wood; and if one is burned and the other is not, then he that is burned is the goat-slayer.’
‘If we have to die, put us where the wood is chopped, and pile it all around us so we can't get away, and set the wood on fire; and if one gets burned and the other doesn’t, then the one who burns is the goat-slayer.’
And the people did as Isuro had said. But Isuro knew of a hole under the wood-pile, and when the fire was kindled he ran into the hole, but Gudu died there.
And the people did what Isuro had said. But Isuro knew about a hole under the woodpile, and when the fire was lit, he ran into the hole, but Gudu died there.
When the fire had burned itself out and only ashes were left where the wood had been, Isuro came out of his hole, and said to the people:
When the fire had burned down and only ashes remained where the wood had been, Isuro emerged from his hiding place and addressed the people:
‘Lo! did I not speak well? He who killed your goat is among those ashes.’
‘Look! Didn't I speak well? The one who killed your goat is among those ashes.’
Ian, the Soldier’s Son
[Mashona Story.]
There dwelt a knight in Grianaig of the land of the West, who had three daughters, and for goodness and beauty they had not their like in all the isles. All the people loved them, and loud was the weeping when one day, as the three maidens sat on the rocks on the edge of the sea, dipping their feet in the water, there arose a great beast from under the waves and swept them away beneath the ocean. And none knew whither they had gone, or how to seek them.
There lived a knight in Grianaig in the West, who had three daughters, and for their kindness and beauty, there were none like them in all the islands. Everyone loved them, and there was loud crying when one day, as the three girls sat on the rocks by the sea, dipping their feet in the water, a huge beast emerged from beneath the waves and swept them away into the ocean. No one knew where they had gone or how to find them.
Now there lived in a town a few miles off a soldier who had three sons, fine youths and strong, and the best players at shinny in that country. At Christmastide that year, when families met together and great feasts were held, Ian, the youngest of the three brothers, said:
Now there lived in a town a few miles away a soldier who had three sons, fine young men and strong, who were the best shinny players in that area. That Christmas, when families gathered together and big feasts were celebrated, Ian, the youngest of the three brothers, said:
‘Let us have a match at shinny on the lawn of the knight of Grianaig, for his lawn is wider and the grass smoother than ours.’
‘Let’s have a game of shinny on the lawn of the knight of Grianaig, because his lawn is bigger and the grass is smoother than ours.’
But the others answered:
But the others replied:
‘Nay, for he is in sorrow, and he will think of the games that we have played there when his daughters looked on.’
‘No, because he is sad, and he will remember the games we played there when his daughters were watching.’
‘Let him be pleased or angry as he will,’ said Ian; ‘we will drive our ball on his lawn to-day.’
‘Let him be happy or mad as he chooses,’ said Ian; ‘we're going to play our ball on his lawn today.’
And so it was done, and Ian won three games from his brothers. But the knight looked out of his window, and was wroth; and bade his men bring the youths before him. When he stood in his hall and beheld them, his heart was softened somewhat; but his face was angry as he asked:
And so it happened, and Ian won three games against his brothers. But the knight looked out of his window and was furious; he ordered his men to bring the young men before him. When he stood in his hall and saw them, his heart softened a bit; but his face was still angry as he asked:
‘Why did you choose to play shinny in front of my castle when you knew full well that the remembrance of my daughters would come back to me? The pain which you have made me suffer you shall suffer also.’
‘Why did you decide to play shinny in front of my castle when you knew full well that memories of my daughters would come flooding back to me? The pain you've caused me, you will also experience.’
‘Since we have done you wrong,’ answered Ian, the youngest, ‘build us a ship, and we will go and seek your daughters. Let them be to windward, or to leeward, or under the four brown boundaries of the sea, we will find them before a year and a day goes by, and will carry them back to Grianaig.’
‘Since we have wronged you,’ replied Ian, the youngest, ‘build us a ship, and we will go look for your daughters. Whether they are upwind, downwind, or beyond the four brown corners of the sea, we will find them before a year and a day passes, and bring them back to Grianaig.’
In seven days the ship was built, and great store of food and wine placed in her. And the three brothers put her head to the sea and sailed away, and in seven days the ship ran herself on to a beach of white sand, and they all went ashore. They had none of them ever seen that land before, and looked about them. Then they saw that, a short way from them, a number of men were working on a rock, with one man standing over them.
In seven days, they built the ship and stocked it with plenty of food and wine. The three brothers set it afloat and sailed away, and after seven days, the ship beached itself on a stretch of white sand. They all went ashore. None of them had ever seen this land before, and they looked around. Then they noticed, not far from them, several men working on a rock, with one man overseeing them.
‘What place is this?’ asked the eldest brother. And the man who was standing by made answer:
‘What place is this?’ asked the oldest brother. And the man who was standing nearby replied:
‘This is the place where dwell the three daughters of the knight of Grianaig, who are to be wedded to-morrow to three giants.’
‘This is the place where the three daughters of the knight of Grianaig live, and they are set to be married tomorrow to three giants.’
‘How can we find them?’ asked the young man again. And the overlooker answered:
‘How can we find them?’ the young man asked again. And the supervisor replied:
‘To reach the daughters of the knight of Grianaig you must get into this basket, and be drawn by a rope up the face of this rock.’
‘To reach the daughters of the knight of Grianaig, you need to get into this basket and be pulled up the face of this rock by a rope.’
‘Oh, that is easily done,’ said the eldest brother, jumping into the basket, which at once began to move—up, and up, and up—till he had gone about half-way, when a fat black raven flew at him and pecked him till he was nearly blind, so that he was forced to go back the way he had come.
‘Oh, that’s easy,’ said the oldest brother, jumping into the basket, which immediately started to move—up, and up, and up—until he had gone about halfway, when a big black raven flew at him and pecked him until he was nearly blind, forcing him to return the way he had come.
After that the second brother got into the creel; but he fared no better, for the raven flew upon him, and he returned as his brother had done.
After that, the second brother jumped into the creel, but he didn't have any better luck, because the raven swooped down on him, and he came back just like his brother did.
‘Now it is my turn,’ said Ian. But when he was halfway up the raven set upon him also.
‘Now it’s my turn,’ said Ian. But when he was halfway up, the raven attacked him too.
‘Quick! quick!’ cried Ian to the men who held the rope. ‘Quick! quick! or I shall be blinded!’ And the men pulled with all their might, and in another moment Ian was on top, and the raven behind him.
‘Hurry! Hurry!’ shouted Ian to the men holding the rope. ‘Hurry! Hurry! or I’ll be blinded!’ The men pulled with all their strength, and in a moment, Ian was on top, with the raven behind him.
‘Will you give me a piece of tobacco?’ asked the raven, who was now quite quiet.
‘Can you give me a piece of tobacco?’ asked the raven, who was now pretty quiet.
‘You rascal! Am I to give you tobacco for trying to peck my eyes out?’ answered Ian.
‘You little troublemaker! Am I supposed to give you tobacco for trying to poke my eyes out?’ answered Ian.
‘That was part of my duty,’ replied the raven; ‘but give it to me, and I will prove a good friend to you.’ So Ian broke off a piece of tobacco and gave it to him. The raven hid it under his wing, and then went on; ‘Now I will take you to the house of the big giant, where the knight’s daughter sits sewing, sewing, till even her thimble is wet with tears.’ And the raven hopped before him till they reached a large house, the door of which stood open. They entered and passed through one hall after the other, until they found the knight’s daughter, as the bird had said.
‘That was part of my duty,’ said the raven; ‘but give it to me, and I’ll be a good friend to you.’ So Ian broke off a piece of tobacco and handed it to him. The raven tucked it under his wing and continued, ‘Now I’ll take you to the big giant’s house, where the knight’s daughter is sitting and sewing, sewing, until even her thimble is soaked with tears.’ The raven hopped ahead of him until they reached a large house with the door wide open. They went in and moved through one hall after another until they found the knight’s daughter, just like the bird had said.
‘What brought you here?’ asked she. And Ian made answer:
‘What brought you here?’ she asked. And Ian replied:
‘Why may I not go where you can go?’
‘Why can't I go where you can go?’
‘I was brought hither by a giant,’ replied she.
'I was brought here by a giant,' she replied.
‘I know that,’ said Ian; ‘but tell me where the giant is, that I may find him.’
‘I know that,’ said Ian; ‘but tell me where the giant is so I can find him.’
‘He is on the hunting hill,’ answered she; ‘and nought will bring him home save a shake of the iron chain which hangs outside the gate. But, there, neither to leeward, nor to windward, nor in the four brown boundaries of the sea, is there any man that can hold battle against him, save only Ian, the soldier’s son, and he is now but sixteen years old, and how shall he stand against the giant?’
‘He’s on the hunting hill,’ she replied; ‘and nothing will bring him back except a shake of the iron chain that hangs outside the gate. But, there, neither downwind, upwind, nor within the four brown boundaries of the sea, is there any man who can fight against him, except for Ian, the soldier’s son, and he’s only sixteen years old, so how can he possibly stand up to the giant?’
‘In the land whence I have come there are many men with the strength of Ian,’ answered he. And he went outside and pulled at the chain, but he could not move it, and fell on to his knees. At that he rose swiftly, and gathering up his strength, he seized the chain, and this time he shook it so that the link broke. And the giant heard it on the hunting hill, and lifted his head, thinking—
‘In the land I come from, there are many men with the strength of Ian,’ he replied. He went outside and pulled at the chain, but couldn’t budge it and fell to his knees. Then he quickly got up, gathering his strength, seized the chain, and this time shook it hard enough to break the link. The giant heard it from the hunting hill and lifted his head, thinking—
‘It sounds like the noise of Ian, the soldier’s son,’ said he; ‘but as yet he is only sixteen years old. Still, I had better look to it.’ And home he came.
‘It sounds like the noise of Ian, the soldier’s son,’ he said; ‘but he is only sixteen years old. Still, I should check on it.’ And he went home.
‘Are you Ian, the soldier’s son?’ he asked, as he entered the castle.
‘Are you Ian, the soldier's son?’ he asked as he walked into the castle.
‘No, of a surety,’ answered the youth, who had no wish that they should know him.
‘No, for sure,’ answered the young man, who didn’t want them to recognize him.
‘Then who are you in the leeward, or in the windward, or in the four brown boundaries of the sea, who are able to move my battle-chain?’
‘Then who are you in the sheltered side, or in the windy side, or in the four brown edges of the sea, who can move my battle-chain?’
‘That will be plain to you after wrestling with me as I wrestle with my mother. And one time she got the better of me, and two times she did not.’
‘You’ll see that clearly after you’ve wrestled with me the same way I wrestle with my mother. There was one time she won, and two times she didn’t.’
So they wrestled, and twisted and strove with each other till the giant forced Ian to his knee.
So they grappled, twisted, and fought with each other until the giant brought Ian down to his knee.
‘You are the stronger,’ said Ian; and the giant answered:
‘You’re the stronger,’ Ian said; and the giant replied:
‘All men know that!’ And they took hold of each other once more, and at last Ian threw the giant, and wished that the raven were there to help him. No sooner had he wished his wish than the raven came.
‘Everyone knows that!’ And they grabbed onto each other again, and finally, Ian tossed the giant, wishing the raven was there to assist him. As soon as he made that wish, the raven appeared.
‘Put your hand under my right wing and you will find a knife sharp enough to take off his head,’ said the raven. And the knife was so sharp that it cut off the giant’s head with a blow.
‘Put your hand under my right wing and you'll find a knife sharp enough to take off his head,’ said the raven. And the knife was so sharp that it chopped off the giant’s head in one strike.
‘Now go and tell the daughter of the king of Grianaig; but take heed lest you listen to her words, and promise to go no further, for she will seek to help you. Instead, seek the middle daughter, and when you have found her, you shall give me a piece of tobacco for reward.’
‘Now go and tell the daughter of the king of Grianaig; but be careful not to get caught up in her words or promise to go any further, because she will try to help you. Instead, look for the middle daughter, and once you find her, give me a piece of tobacco as a reward.’
‘Well have you earned the half of all I have,’ answered Ian. But the raven shook his head.
‘You’ve definitely earned half of everything I have,’ Ian replied. But the raven shook his head.
‘You know only what has passed, and nothing of what lies before. If you would not fail, wash yourself in clean water, and take balsam from a vessel on top of the door, and rub it over your body, and to-morrow you will be as strong as many men, and I will lead you to the dwelling of the middle one.’
‘You only know what has happened, and nothing of what’s ahead. If you don’t want to fail, wash yourself with clean water, take balsam from a container above the door, and apply it to your body, and tomorrow you will be as strong as many men, and I will take you to the home of the middle one.’
Ian did as the raven bade him, and in spite of the eldest daughter’s entreaties, he set out to seek her next sister. He found her where she was seated sewing, her very thimble wet from the tears which she had shed.
Ian did what the raven asked, and despite the eldest daughter's pleas, he went out to find her next sister. He found her sitting and sewing, her thimble damp from the tears she had cried.
‘What brought you here?’ asked the second sister.
‘What brought you here?’ asked the second sister.
‘Why may I not go where you can go?’ answered he; ‘and why are you weeping?’
‘Why can’t I go where you can go?’ he replied; ‘and why are you crying?’
‘Because in one day I shall be married to the giant who is on the hunting hill.’
‘Because in one day I will be married to the giant who is on the hunting hill.’
‘How can I get him home?’ asked Ian.
‘How can I get him home?’ Ian asked.
‘Nought will bring him but a shake of that iron chain which hangs outside the gate. But there is neither to leeward, nor to westward, nor in the four brown boundaries of the sea, any man that can hold battle with him, save Ian, the soldier’s son, and he is now but sixteen years of age.’
‘Nothing will bring him but a shake of that iron chain hanging outside the gate. But there is no one to the south, to the west, or within the four brown boundaries of the sea who can match him in battle, except for Ian, the soldier’s son, and he is only sixteen years old now.’
‘In the land whence I have come there are many men with the strength of Ian,’ said he. And he went outside and pulled at the chain, but he could not move it, and fell on his knees. At that he rose to his feet, and gathering up his strength mightily, he seized the chain, and this time he shook it so that three links broke. And the second giant heard it on the hunting hill, and lifted his head, thinking—
‘In the land where I come from, there are many men as strong as Ian,’ he said. Then he went outside and tugged at the chain, but he couldn’t move it, and he fell to his knees. So he got back up, and summoning all his strength, he grabbed the chain and this time shook it hard enough that three links broke. The second giant heard it on the hunting hill and lifted his head, thinking—
‘It sounds like the noise of Ian, the soldier’s son,’ said he; ‘but as yet he is only sixteen years old. Still, I had better look to it.’ And home he came.
‘It sounds like the noise of Ian, the soldier’s son,’ he said; ‘but he’s only sixteen years old. Still, I should check it out.’ And he went home.
‘Are you Ian, the soldier’s son?’ he asked, as he entered the castle.
‘Are you Ian, the soldier’s son?’ he asked, as he walked into the castle.
‘No, of a surety,’ answered the youth, who had no wish that this giant should know him either; ‘but I will wrestle with you as if I were he.’
'No, for sure,' replied the young man, who didn't want the giant to recognize him either; 'but I will wrestle with you as if I were him.'
Then they seized each other by the shoulder, and the giant threw him on his two knees. ‘You are the stronger,’ cried Ian; ‘but I am not beaten yet.’ And rising to his feet, he threw his arms round the giant.
Then they grabbed each other by the shoulder, and the giant threw him to his knees. 'You're stronger,' shouted Ian; 'but I'm not done yet.' And getting back on his feet, he wrapped his arms around the giant.
Backwards and forwards they swayed, and first one was uppermost and then the other; but at length Ian worked his leg round the giant’s and threw him to the ground. Then he called to the raven, and the raven came flapping towards him, and said: ‘Put your hand under my right wing, and you will find there a knife sharp enough to take off his head.’ And sharp indeed it was, for with a single blow, the giant’s head rolled from his body.
Back and forth they swayed, with one gaining the upper hand and then the other; but eventually, Ian wrapped his leg around the giant's and threw him to the ground. Then he called to the raven, which flapped over to him and said: ‘Put your hand under my right wing, and you'll find a knife sharp enough to take off his head.’ And it was indeed sharp, for with one swift blow, the giant's head rolled off his body.
‘Now wash yourself with warm water, and rub yourself over with oil of balsam, and to-morrow you will be as strong as many men. But beware of the words of the knight’s daughter, for she is cunning, and will try to keep you at her side. So farewell; but first give me a piece of tobacco.’
‘Now wash yourself with warm water, and rub yourself down with balsam oil, and tomorrow you will be as strong as several men. But watch out for the knight’s daughter’s words, because she is clever and will try to keep you close. So goodbye; but first, give me a piece of tobacco.’
‘That I will gladly,’ answered Ian breaking off a large bit.
"Sure, I'll do that," Ian replied, breaking off a big piece.
He washed and rubbed himself that night, as the raven had told him, and the next morning he entered the chamber where the knight’s daughter was sitting.
He washed and scrubbed himself that night, just like the raven had told him, and the next morning he walked into the room where the knight’s daughter was sitting.
‘Abide here with me,’ she said, ‘and be my husband. There is silver and gold in plenty in the castle.’ But he took no heed, and went on his way till he reached the castle where the knight’s youngest daughter was sewing in the hall. And tears dropped from her eyes on to her thimble.
‘Stay here with me,’ she said, ‘and be my husband. There is plenty of silver and gold in the castle.’ But he ignored her and continued on his way until he reached the castle where the knight’s youngest daughter was sewing in the hall. Tears fell from her eyes onto her thimble.
‘What brought you here?’ asked she. And Ian made answer:
‘What brought you here?’ she asked. And Ian replied:
‘Why may I not go where you can go?’
‘Why can’t I go where you’re going?’
‘I was brought hither by a giant.’
‘I was brought here by a giant.’
‘I know full well,’ said he.
‘I know very well,’ he said.
‘Are you Ian, the soldier’s son?’ asked she again. And again he answered:
‘Are you Ian, the soldier’s son?’ she asked again. And again he answered:
‘Yes, I am; but tell me, why are you weeping?’
‘Yes, I am; but tell me, why are you crying?’
‘To-morrow the giant will return from the hunting hill, and I must marry him,’ she sobbed. And Ian took no heed, and only said: ‘How can I bring him home?’
‘Tomorrow the giant will come back from the hunting hill, and I have to marry him,’ she cried. And Ian paid no attention, only saying: ‘How can I bring him home?’
‘Shake the iron chain that hangs outside the gate.’
‘Shake the iron chain that hangs outside the gate.’
And Ian went out, and gave such a pull to the chain that he fell down at full length from the force of the shake. But in a moment he was on his feet again, and seized the chain with so much strength that four links came off in his hand. And the giant heard him in the hunting hill, as he was putting the game he had killed into a bag.
And Ian went outside and yanked on the chain so hard that he fell flat on his back from the force. But in a moment, he was back on his feet and grabbed the chain with such strength that four links broke off in his hand. The giant heard him from the hunting hill while he was putting the game he had killed into a bag.
‘In the leeward, or the windward, or in the four brown boundaries of the sea, there is none who could give my chain a shake save only Ian, the soldier’s son. And if he has reached me, then he has left my two brothers dead behind him.’ With that he strode back to the castle, the earth trembling under him as he went.
‘In the leeward, or the windward, or in the four brown boundaries of the sea, there’s no one who could shake my chain except Ian, the soldier’s son. And if he’s found me, he’s left my two brothers dead behind him.’ With that, he strode back to the castle, the ground shaking beneath him as he walked.
‘Are you Ian, the soldier’s son?’ asked he. And the youth answered:
‘Are you Ian, the soldier’s son?’ he asked. And the young man replied:
‘No, of a surety.’
'No, definitely not.'
‘Then who are you in the leeward, or the windward, or in the four brown boundaries of the sea, who are able to shake my battle chain? There is only Ian, the soldier’s son, who can do this, and he is but now sixteen years old.
‘Then who are you on the side away from the wind, or facing the wind, or within the four brown borders of the sea, who can shake my battle chain? There is only Ian, the soldier’s son, who can do this, and he is only sixteen years old now.
‘I will show you who I am when you have wrestled with me,’ said Ian. And they threw their arms round each other, and the giant forced Ian on to his knees; but in a moment he was up again, and crooking his leg round the shoulders of the giant, he threw him heavily to the ground. ‘Stumpy black raven, come quick!’ cried he; and the raven came, and beat the giant about the head with his wings, so that he could not get up. Then he bade Ian take out a sharp knife from under his feathers, which he carried with him for cutting berries, and Ian smote off the giant’s head with it. And so sharp was that knife that, with one blow, the giant’s head rolled on the ground.
"I'll show you who I am after you wrestle with me," Ian said. Then they wrapped their arms around each other, and the giant forced Ian onto his knees; but in a moment, he was back up, and hooking his leg around the giant's shoulders, he threw him heavily to the ground. "Stumpy black raven, come quick!" he shouted, and the raven flew in and beat the giant about the head with his wings, preventing him from getting up. Then he told Ian to take out a sharp knife from under his feathers, which he carried for cutting berries, and Ian swiftly cut off the giant's head with it. The knife was so sharp that, with one blow, the giant's head rolled on the ground.
‘Rest now this night also,’ said the raven, ‘and to-morrow you shall take the knight’s three daughters to the edge of the rock that leads to the lower world. But take heed to go down first yourself, and let them follow after you. And before I go you shall give me a piece of tobacco.’
‘Rest now this night too,’ said the raven, ‘and tomorrow you will take the knight’s three daughters to the edge of the rock that leads to the underworld. But make sure to go down first yourself and let them follow you after. And before I leave, you should give me a piece of tobacco.’
‘Take it all,’ answered Ian, ‘for well have you earned it.’
‘Take it all,’ replied Ian, ‘you’ve definitely earned it.’
‘No; give me but a piece. You know what is behind you, but you have no knowledge of what is before you.’ And picking up the tobacco in his beak, the raven flew away.
‘No; just give me a piece. You know what’s behind you, but you have no idea what’s ahead of you.’ And grabbing the tobacco in his beak, the raven flew off.
So the next morning the knight’s youngest daughter loaded asses with all the silver and gold to be found in the castle, and she set out with Ian the soldier’s son for the house where her second sister was waiting to see what would befall. She also had asses laden with precious things to carry away, and so had the eldest sister, when they reached the castle where she had been kept a prisoner. Together they all rode to the edge of the rock, and then Ian lay down and shouted, and the basket was drawn up, and in it they got one by one, and were let down to the bottom. When the last one was gone, Ian should have gone also, and left the three sisters to come after him; but he had forgotten the raven’s warning, and bade them go first, lest some accident should happen. Only, he begged the youngest sister to let him keep the little gold cap which, like the others, she wore on her head; and then he helped them, each in her turn, into the basket.
So the next morning, the knight’s youngest daughter packed up all the silver and gold she could find in the castle onto donkeys, and she set off with Ian, the soldier’s son, to the house where her second sister was waiting to see what would happen. She also had donkeys loaded with valuable items to take away, and the eldest sister did too when they reached the castle where she had been held captive. They all rode to the edge of the cliff, and then Ian lay down and shouted, and the basket was pulled up. They climbed in one by one and were lowered to the bottom. When the last one had gone, Ian was supposed to go as well and leave the three sisters to follow him; however, he forgot the raven’s warning and told them to go first, in case something went wrong. He only asked the youngest sister if he could keep the little gold cap she wore on her head, like the others, and then he helped each of them into the basket in turn.
Long he waited, but wait as he might, the basket never came back, for in their joy at being free the knight’s daughters had forgotten all about Ian, and had set sail in the ship that had brought him and his brothers to the land of Grianaig.
Long he waited, but no matter how long he waited, the basket never returned, because in their excitement at being free, the knight’s daughters had completely forgotten about Ian and had sailed away in the ship that had brought him and his brothers to the land of Grianaig.
At last he began to understand what had happened to him, and while he was taking counsel with himself what had best be done, the raven came to him.
At last, he started to understand what had happened to him, and while he was thinking about what to do next, the raven came to him.
‘You did not heed my words,’ he said gravely.
"You didn’t listen to what I said," he said seriously.
‘No, I did not, and therefore am I here,’ answered Ian, bowing his head.
‘No, I didn't, and that's why I'm here,’ answered Ian, bowing his head.
‘The past cannot be undone,’ went on the raven. ‘He that will not take counsel will take combat. This night, you will sleep in the giant’s castle. And now you shall give me a piece of tobacco.’
‘The past can't be changed,’ continued the raven. ‘Those who don't listen to advice will end up in a fight. Tonight, you'll sleep in the giant’s castle. And now you owe me a bit of tobacco.’
‘I will. But, I pray you, stay in the castle with me.’
‘I will. But please, stay in the castle with me.’
‘That I may not do, but on the morrow I will come.’
‘I can't do that, but I'll come tomorrow.’
And on the morrow he did, and he bade Ian go to the giant’s stable where stood a horse to whom it mattered nothing if she journeyed over land or sea.
And the next day he did, and he told Ian to go to the giant’s stable where there was a horse that didn’t care whether she traveled over land or sea.
‘But be careful,’ he added, ‘how you enter the stable, for the door swings without ceasing to and fro, and if it touches you, it will cause you to cry out. I will go first and show you the way.’
‘But be careful,’ he added, ‘how you enter the stable, because the door swings back and forth without stopping, and if it hits you, it will make you cry out. I’ll go first and show you the way.’
‘Go,’ said Ian. And the raven gave a bob and a hop, and thought he was quite safe, but the door slammed on a feather of his tail, and he screamed loudly.
‘Go,’ said Ian. And the raven bobbed and hopped, thinking he was perfectly safe, but the door slammed on a feather of his tail, and he screamed loudly.
Then Ian took a run backwards, and a run forwards, and made a spring; but the door caught one of his feet, and he fell fainting on the stable floor. Quickly the raven pounced on him, and picked him up in his beak and claws, and carried him back to the castle, where he laid ointments on his foot till it was as well as ever it was.
Then Ian ran backward, then forward, and made a jump; but the door caught one of his feet, and he collapsed on the stable floor. Quickly, the raven swooped down on him, grabbed him with its beak and claws, and carried him back to the castle, where it applied ointments to his foot until it was as good as new.
‘Now come out to walk,’ said the raven, ‘but take heed that you wonder not at aught you may behold; neither shall you touch anything. And, first, give me a piece of tobacco.’
‘Now come out to walk,’ said the raven, ‘but be careful not to be amazed by anything you see; also, don’t touch anything. And first, give me a piece of tobacco.’
Many strange things did Ian behold in that island, more than he had thought for. In a glen lay three heroes stretched on their backs, done to death by three spears that still stuck in their breasts. But he kept his counsel and spake nothing, only he pulled out the spears, and the men sat up and said:
Many strange things did Ian see on that island, more than he had expected. In a glen lay three heroes stretched on their backs, killed by three spears that were still lodged in their chests. But he stayed quiet and said nothing; he simply pulled out the spears, and the men sat up and said:
‘You are Ian the soldier’s son, and a spell is laid upon you to travel in our company, to the cave of the black fisherman.’
‘You are Ian, the soldier's son, and a spell has been cast on you to join us on our journey to the cave of the black fisherman.’
So together they went till they reached the cave, and one of the men entered, to see what should be found there. And he beheld a hag, horrible to look upon, seated on a rock, and before he could speak, she struck him with her club, and changed him into a stone; and in like manner she dealt with the other three. At the last Ian entered.
So they all went together until they reached the cave, and one of the men went in to see what he could find. He saw a terrifying old woman sitting on a rock, and before he could say anything, she hit him with her club and turned him into stone. She did the same to the other three. Finally, Ian went in.
‘These men are under spells,’ said the witch, ‘and alive they can never be till you have anointed them with the water which you must fetch from the island of Big Women. See that you do not tarry.’ And Ian turned away with a sinking heart, for he would fain have followed the youngest daughter of the knight of Grianaig.
‘These men are under spells,’ said the witch, ‘and they will never come back to life until you anoint them with the water you need to fetch from the island of Big Women. Make sure you don’t take your time.’ And Ian turned away with a heavy heart, for he really wanted to follow the youngest daughter of the knight of Grianaig.
‘You did not obey my counsel,’ said the raven, hopping towards him, ‘and so trouble has come upon you. But sleep now, and to-morrow you shall mount the horse which is in the giant’s stable, that can gallop over sea and land. When you reach the island of Big Women, sixteen boys will come to meet you, and will offer the horse food, and wish to take her saddle and bridle from her. But see that they touch her not, and give her food yourself, and yourself lead her into the stable, and shut the door. And be sure that for every turn of the lock given by the sixteen stable lads you give one. And now you shall break me off a piece of tobacco.’
"You didn't listen to my advice," said the raven, hopping closer to him, "and now trouble has come your way. But go ahead and sleep now, and tomorrow you’ll ride the horse in the giant’s stable, the one that can gallop across sea and land. When you get to the island of Big Women, sixteen boys will greet you and offer food for the horse, wanting to take her saddle and bridle. But make sure they don’t touch her; you should feed her yourself, lead her into the stable, and shut the door. And for every time the sixteen stable boys turn the lock, you should do the same. Now, break me off a piece of tobacco."
The next morning Ian arose, and led the horse from the stable, without the door hurting him, and he rode across the sea to the island of the Big Women, where the sixteen stable lads met him, and each one offered to take his horse, and to feed her, and to put her into the stable. But Ian only answered:
The next morning, Ian got up and took the horse out of the stable without hurting the door. He rode across the sea to the island of the Big Women, where the sixteen stable boys greeted him, each offering to take care of his horse, feed her, and put her in the stable. But Ian just replied:
‘I myself will put her in and will see to her.’ And thus he did. And while he was rubbing her sides the horse said to him:
‘I’ll take care of her myself.’ And that’s exactly what he did. While he was rubbing her sides, the horse said to him:
‘Every kind of drink will they offer you, but see you take none, save whey and water only.’ And so it fell out; and when the sixteen stable-boys saw that he would drink nothing, they drank it all themselves, and one by one lay stretched around the board.
‘They’ll offer you every kind of drink, but make sure to take only whey and water.’ And that’s exactly what happened; when the sixteen stable boys noticed that he wouldn’t drink anything, they drank it all themselves and one by one ended up sprawled around the table.
Then Ian felt pleased in his heart that he had withstood their fair words, and he forgot the counsel that the horse had likewise given him saying:
Then Ian felt happy in his heart that he had resisted their nice words, and he forgot the advice the horse had also given him, saying:
‘Beware lest you fall asleep, and let slip the chance of getting home again’; for while the lads were sleeping sweet music reached his ears, and he slept also.
‘Be careful not to fall asleep and miss your chance to get home again’; because while the guys were peacefully sleeping, beautiful music filled his ears, and he fell asleep too.
When this came to pass the steed broke through the stable door, and kicked him and woke him roughly.
When this happened, the horse broke through the stable door, kicked him, and woke him up abruptly.
‘You did not heed my counsel,’ said she; ‘and who knows if it is not too late to win over the sea? But first take that sword which hangs on the wall, and cut off the heads of the sixteen grooms.’
‘You didn’t listen to my advice,’ she said; ‘and who knows if it’s not too late to conquer the sea? But first, take that sword hanging on the wall and cut off the heads of the sixteen grooms.’
Filled with shame at being once more proved heedless, Ian arose and did as the horse bade him. Then he ran to the well and poured some of the water into a leather bottle, and jumping on the horse’s back rode over the sea to the island where the raven was waiting for him.
Filled with shame at being careless again, Ian got up and did what the horse asked him to do. Then he raced to the well, poured some water into a leather bottle, and jumped on the horse's back to ride over the sea to the island where the raven was waiting for him.
‘Lead the horse into the stable,’ said the raven, ‘and lie down yourself to sleep, for to-morrow you must make the heroes to live again, and must slay the hag. And have a care not to be so foolish to-morrow as you were to-day.’
‘Bring the horse into the stable,’ said the raven, ‘and go to sleep, because tomorrow you need to bring the heroes back to life and defeat the hag. And make sure not to be as foolish tomorrow as you were today.’
‘Stay with me for company,’ begged Ian; but the raven shook his head, and flew away.
‘Stay with me for company,’ pleaded Ian; but the raven shook his head and flew off.
In the morning Ian awoke, and hastened to the cave where the old hag was sitting, and he struck her dead as she was, before she could cast spells on him. Next he sprinkled the water over the heroes, who came to life again, and together they all journeyed to the other side of the island, and there the raven met them.
In the morning, Ian woke up and quickly went to the cave where the old hag was sitting. He killed her before she could cast any spells on him. Then he sprinkled the water over the heroes, who came back to life, and together they all traveled to the other side of the island, where the raven met them.
‘At last you have followed the counsel that was given you,’ said the raven; ‘and now, having learned wisdom, you may go home again to Grianaig. There you will find that the knight’s two eldest daughters are to be wedded this day to your two brothers, and the youngest to the chief of the men at the rock. But her gold cap you shall give to me and, if you want it, you have only to think of me and I will bring it to you. And one more warning I give you. If anyone asks you whence you came, answer that you have come from behind you; and if anyone asks you whither you are going, say that you are going before you.’
‘Finally, you’ve listened to the advice given to you,’ said the raven; ‘and now that you’ve gained some wisdom, you can head back to Grianaig. There, you’ll see that the knight’s two eldest daughters are getting married today to your two brothers, and the youngest is marrying the chief of the men at the rock. But you’ll need to give me her gold cap, and if you want it, just think of me and I’ll bring it to you. And here’s one more piece of advice: If anyone asks where you come from, say you came from behind you; and if anyone asks where you’re headed, tell them you’re going ahead of you.’
So Ian mounted the horse and set her face to the sea and her back to the shore, and she was off, away and away till she reached the church of Grianaig, and there, in a field of grass, beside a well of water, he leaped down from his saddle.
So Ian got on the horse, facing the sea with his back to the shore, and she took off, running further and further until he reached the church of Grianaig. There, in a grassy field next to a water well, he jumped down from his saddle.
‘Now,’ the horse said to him, ‘draw your sword and cut off my head.’ But Ian answered:
‘Now,’ the horse said to him, ‘draw your sword and cut off my head.’ But Ian replied:
‘Poor thanks would that be for all the help I have had from you.’
‘That would be a pretty lame way to thank you for all the help you’ve given me.’
‘It is the only way that I can free myself from the spells that were laid by the giants on me and the raven; for I was a girl and he was a youth wooing me! So have no fears, but do as I have said.’
‘It’s the only way I can break the spells the giants cast on me and the raven; I was a girl and he was a young man trying to win me over! So don’t worry, just do what I said.’
Then Ian drew his sword as she bade him, and cut off her head, and went on his way without looking backwards. As he walked he saw a woman standing at her house door. She asked him whence he had come, and he answered as the raven had told him, that he came from behind. Next she inquired whither he was going, and this time he made reply that he was going on before him, but that he was thirsty and would like a drink.
Then Ian drew his sword as she instructed, and beheaded her, continuing on his way without looking back. As he walked, he saw a woman standing at her front door. She asked him where he had come from, and he replied, as the raven had told him, that he had come from behind. Next, she asked where he was going, and this time he replied that he was heading ahead, but that he was thirsty and would like a drink.
‘You are an impudent fellow,’ said the woman; ‘but you shall have a drink.’ And she gave him some milk, which was all she had till her husband came home.
‘You’re a cheeky guy,’ the woman said; ‘but you can have a drink.’ And she gave him some milk, which was all she had until her husband came home.
‘Where is your husband?’ asked Ian, and the woman answered him:
‘Where's your husband?’ asked Ian, and the woman replied:
‘He is at the knight’s castle trying to fashion gold and silver into a cap for the youngest daughter, like unto the caps that her sisters wear, such as are not to be found in all this land. But, see, he is returning; and now we shall hear how he has sped.’
‘He is at the knight’s castle trying to shape gold and silver into a cap for the youngest daughter, similar to the caps her sisters wear, which cannot be found anywhere in this land. But look, he is coming back; and now we will find out how it went.’
At that the man entered the gate, and beholding a strange youth, he said to him: ‘What is your trade, boy?’
At that, the man walked through the gate and saw a young guy he didn't recognize. He asked him, "What's your job, kid?"
‘I am a smith,’ replied Ian. And the man answered:
‘I’m a blacksmith,’ Ian replied. The man answered:
‘Good luck has befallen me, then, for you can help me to make a cap for the knight’s daughter.’
‘I've been really lucky, then, because you can help me make a cap for the knight’s daughter.’
‘You cannot make that cap, and you know it,’ said Ian.
‘You can’t make that cap, and you know it,’ said Ian.
‘Well, I must try,’ replied the man, ‘or I shall be hanged on a tree; so it were a good deed to help me.’
‘Well, I have to try,’ replied the man, ‘or I’ll end up hanging from a tree; so it would be a good thing to help me.’
‘I will help you if I can,’ said Ian; ‘but keep the gold and silver for yourself, and lock me into the smithy to-night, and I will work my spells.’ So the man, wondering to himself, locked him in.
‘I’ll help you if I can,’ Ian said; ‘but keep the gold and silver for yourself, and lock me in the smithy tonight, and I’ll work my magic.’ So the man, puzzled, locked him in.
As soon as the key was turned in the lock Ian wished for the raven, and the raven came to him, carrying the cap in his mouth.
As soon as the key turned in the lock, Ian wished for the raven, and the raven appeared, holding the cap in its beak.
‘Now take my head off,’ said the raven. But Ian answered:
‘Now take my head off,’ said the raven. But Ian replied:
‘Poor thanks were that for all the help you have given me.’
‘Poor thanks for all the help you've given me.’
‘It is the only thanks you can give me,’ said the raven, ‘for I was a youth like yourself before spells were laid on me.’
‘It’s the only thanks you can give me,’ said the raven, ‘because I was a young person like you before the spells were cast on me.’
Then Ian drew his sword and cut off the head of the raven, and shut his eyes so that he might see nothing. After that he lay down and slept till morning dawned, and the man came and unlocked the door and shook the sleeper.
Then Ian drew his sword and chopped off the raven's head, closing his eyes so he wouldn't see anything. After that, he lay down and slept until morning came, and the man arrived, unlocked the door, and shook the sleeper.
‘Here is the cap,’ said Ian drowsily, drawing it from under his pillow. And he fell asleep again directly.
‘Here’s the cap,’ Ian said sleepily, pulling it out from under his pillow. And he fell back asleep right away.
The sun was high in the heavens when he woke again, and this time he beheld a tall, brown-haired youth standing by him.
The sun was high in the sky when he woke up again, and this time he saw a tall, brown-haired young man standing next to him.
‘I am the raven,’ said the youth, ‘and the spells are broken. But now get up and come with me.’
‘I am the raven,’ said the young man, ‘and the spells are broken. But now get up and come with me.’
Then they two went together to the place where Ian had left the dead horse; but no horse was there now, only a beautiful maiden.
Then the two of them went together to the spot where Ian had left the dead horse; but there was no horse there now, just a beautiful maiden.
‘I am the horse,’ she said, ‘and the spells are broken’; and she and the youth went away together.
‘I am the horse,’ she said, ‘and the spells are broken,’ and she and the young man left together.
In the meantime the smith had carried the cap to the castle, and bade a servant belonging to the knight’s youngest daughter bear it to her mistress. But when the girl’s eyes fell on it, she cried out:
In the meantime, the blacksmith had taken the cap to the castle and told a servant who belonged to the knight’s youngest daughter to deliver it to her. But when the girl saw it, she exclaimed:
‘He speaks false; and if he does not bring me the man who really made the cap I will hang him on the tree beside my window.’
‘He's lying; and if he doesn't bring me the person who actually made the cap, I'll hang him on the tree next to my window.’
The servant was filled with fear at her words, and hastened and told the smith, who ran as fast as he could to seek for Ian. And when he found him and brought him into the castle, the girl was first struck dumb with joy; then she declared that she would marry nobody else. At this some one fetched to her the knight of Grianaig, and when Ian had told his tale, he vowed that the maiden was right, and that his elder daughters should never wed with men who had not only taken glory to themselves which did not belong to them, but had left the real doer of the deeds to his fate.
The servant was scared by her words and quickly ran to tell the blacksmith, who hurried as fast as he could to find Ian. When he located him and brought him back to the castle, the girl was first speechless with joy; then she declared that she would marry no one else. At this point, someone brought her the knight of Grianaig, and after Ian shared his story, he vowed that the girl was right, and that his older daughters would never marry men who not only took credit for achievements that weren’t theirs but also left the true doer of those deeds to suffer their fate.
And the wedding guests said that the knight had spoken well; and the two elder brothers were fain to leave the country, for no one would converse with them.
And the wedding guests said that the knight had spoken well; and the two older brothers were eager to leave the country, since no one would talk to them.
The Fox and the Wolf
[From Tales of the West Highlands.]
At the foot of some high mountains there was, once upon a time, a small village, and a little way off two roads met, one of them going to the east and the other to the west. The villagers were quiet, hard-working folk, who toiled in the fields all day, and in the evening set out for home when the bell began to ring in the little church. In the summer mornings they led out their flocks to pasture, and were happy and contented from sunrise to sunset.
At the base of some tall mountains, there used to be a small village, and not far away, two roads intersected—one going east and the other west. The villagers were calm, hard-working people who labored in the fields all day and headed home in the evening when the bell from the little church started ringing. In the summer mornings, they took their flocks out to graze and felt happy and content from sunrise to sunset.
One summer night, when a round full moon shone down upon the white road, a great wolf came trotting round the corner.
One summer night, when a full moon illuminated the white road, a big wolf came trotting around the corner.
‘I positively must get a good meal before I go back to my den,’ he said to himself; ‘it is nearly a week since I have tasted anything but scraps, though perhaps no one would think it to look at my figure! Of course there are plenty of rabbits and hares in the mountains; but indeed one needs to be a greyhound to catch them, and I am not so young as I was! If I could only dine off that fox I saw a fortnight ago, curled up into a delicious hairy ball, I should ask nothing better; I would have eaten her then, but unluckily her husband was lying beside her, and one knows that foxes, great and small, run like the wind. Really it seems as if there was not a living creature left for me to prey upon but a wolf, and, as the proverb says: “One wolf does not bite another.” However, let us see what this village can produce. I am as hungry as a schoolmaster.’
"I really need to grab a good meal before heading back to my place," he said to himself. "It's been almost a week since I've had anything but scraps, though you wouldn't guess it by looking at me! Sure, there are plenty of rabbits and hares in the mountains, but honestly, you need to be a greyhound to catch them, and I'm not as young as I used to be! If only I could feast on that fox I saw a couple of weeks ago, all curled up into a tasty furry ball, I would be so happy; I would have eaten her then, but unfortunately, her partner was lying next to her, and everyone knows that foxes, big or small, run like the wind. It really feels like there's not a single creature left for me to go after except for a wolf, and as the saying goes: 'One wolf doesn’t bite another.' Anyway, let’s see what this village has to offer. I'm as hungry as a schoolteacher."
Now, while these thoughts were running through the mind of the wolf, the very fox he had been thinking of was galloping along the other road.
Now, while these thoughts were going through the wolf's mind, the exact fox he had been thinking about was racing down the other road.
‘The whole of this day I have listened to those village hens clucking till I could bear it no longer,’ murmured she as she bounded along, hardly seeming to touch the ground. ‘When you are fond of fowls and eggs it is the sweetest of all music. As sure as there is a sun in heaven I will have some of them this night, for I have grown so thin that my very bones rattle, and my poor babies are crying for food.’ And as she spoke she reached a little plot of grass, where the two roads joined, and flung herself under a tree to take a little rest, and to settle her plans. At this moment the wolf came up.
“I’ve spent the whole day listening to those village hens clucking until I couldn’t take it anymore,” she murmured as she bounded along, barely seeming to touch the ground. “When you love chickens and eggs, it’s the sweetest music of all. I swear I’ll have some of them tonight because I’ve gotten so thin that my bones rattle, and my poor babies are crying for food.” As she spoke, she reached a small patch of grass where the two roads met, and she threw herself under a tree to rest and figure out her plans. Just then, the wolf approached.
At the sight of the fox lying within his grasp his mouth began to water, but his joy was somewhat checked when he noticed how thin she was. The fox’s quick ears heard the sound of his paws, though they were soft as velvet, and turning her head she said politely:
At the sight of the fox lying in his grasp, his mouth started to water, but his happiness was a bit dampened when he noticed how thin she was. The fox’s sharp ears picked up the sound of his paws, even though they were as soft as velvet, and turning her head, she said politely:
‘Is that you, neighbour? What a strange place to meet in! I hope you are quite well?’
‘Is that you, neighbor? What a weird place to run into each other! I hope you're doing okay?’
‘Quite well as regards my health,’ answered the wolf, whose eye glistened greedily, ‘at least, as well as one can be when one is very hungry. But what is the matter with you? A fortnight ago you were as plump as heart could wish!’
‘I'm doing pretty well health-wise,’ replied the wolf, his eyes shining with greed, ‘at least as well as anyone can be when they're really hungry. But what's wrong with you? Two weeks ago, you were as plump as anyone could want!’
‘I have been ill—very ill,’ replied the fox, ‘and what you say is quite true. A worm is fat in comparison with me.’
‘I’ve been sick—really sick,’ replied the fox, ‘and what you say is totally true. A worm is way fatter than I am.’
‘He is. Still, you are good enough for me; for “to the hungry no bread is hard.”’
‘He is. Still, you are good enough for me; for “to the hungry, no bread is hard.”’
‘Oh, you are always joking! I’m sure you are not half as hungry as I!’
‘Oh, you’re always joking! I’m sure you’re not even half as hungry as I am!’
‘That we shall soon see,’ cried the wolf, opening his huge mouth and crouching for a spring.
‘We’ll see about that soon,’ the wolf shouted, opening his large mouth and getting ready to pounce.
‘What are you doing?’ exclaimed the fox, stepping backwards.
‘What are you doing?’ said the fox, taking a step back.
‘What am I doing? What I am going to do is to make my supper off you, in less time than a cock takes to crow.’
‘What am I doing? What I’m going to do is have my dinner off you, in less time than it takes for a rooster to crow.’
‘Well, I suppose you must have your joke,’ answered the fox lightly, but never removing her eye from the wolf, who replied with a snarl which showed all his teeth:
‘Well, I guess you need to have your laugh,’ the fox replied casually, but she never took her eyes off the wolf, who responded with a snarl that bared all his teeth:
‘I don’t want to joke, but to eat!’
‘I don’t want to joke, I just want to eat!’
‘But surely a person of your talents must perceive that you might eat me to the very last morsel and never know that you had swallowed anything at all!’
‘But surely someone with your skills must realize that you could devour me down to the very last bite and never even know you had eaten anything!’
‘In this world the cleverest people are always the hungriest,’ replied the wolf.
‘In this world, the smartest people are always the most eager,’ replied the wolf.
‘Ah! how true that is; but—’
‘Ah! how true that is; but—’
‘I can’t stop to listen to your “buts” and “yets,”’ broke in the wolf rudely; ‘let us get to the point, and the point is that I want to eat you and not talk to you.’
‘I can't waste time listening to your "buts" and "yets,"’ interrupted the wolf rudely; ‘let's get straight to the point, which is that I want to eat you and not chat with you.’
‘Have you no pity for a poor mother?’ asked the fox, putting her tail to her eyes, but peeping slily out of them all the same.
‘Do you have no compassion for a poor mother?’ asked the fox, wiping her eyes with her tail while still sneaking a glance out of them.
‘I am dying of hunger,’ answered the wolf, doggedly; ‘and you know,’ he added with a grin, ‘that charity begins at home.’
‘I’m starving,’ the wolf replied stubbornly; ‘and you know,’ he added with a grin, ‘that charity begins at home.’
‘Quite so,’ replied the fox; ‘it would be unreasonable of me to object to your satisfying your appetite at my expense. But if the fox resigns herself to the sacrifice, the mother offers you one last request.’
'Absolutely,' replied the fox; 'it wouldn't be fair for me to complain about you satisfying your hunger at my expense. But if the fox accepts the sacrifice, the mother has one last request for you.'
‘Then be quick and don’t waste my time, for I can’t wait much longer. What is it you want?’
‘Then hurry up and don’t waste my time, because I can’t wait much longer. What do you want?’
‘You must know,’ said the fox, ‘that in this village there is a rich man who makes in the summer enough cheeses to last him for the whole year, and keeps them in an old well, now dry, in his courtyard. By the well hang two buckets on a pole that were used, in former days, to draw up water. For many nights I have crept down to the palace, and have lowered myself in the bucket, bringing home with me enough cheese to feed the children. All I beg of you is to come with me, and, instead of hunting chickens and such things, I will make a good meal off cheese before I die.’
‘You should know,’ said the fox, ‘that in this village there’s a rich man who makes enough cheese in the summer to last him the whole year, and he keeps it in an old dry well in his courtyard. There are two buckets hanging on a pole next to the well that were used to draw up water back in the day. For many nights, I’ve snuck down to the palace and lowered myself in the bucket, bringing home enough cheese to feed the kids. All I'm asking is for you to come with me, and instead of hunting chickens and stuff, I’ll enjoy a good meal of cheese before I die.’
‘But the cheeses may be all finished by now?’
‘But the cheeses might all be gone by now?’
‘If you were only to see the quantities of them!’ laughed the fox. ‘And even if they were finished, there would always be ME to eat.’
‘If you only knew how many there are!’ laughed the fox. ‘And even if they were all gone, there would still be ME to eat.’
‘Well, I will come. Lead the way, but I warn you that if you try to escape or play any tricks you are reckoning without your host—that is to say, without my legs, which are as long as yours!’
‘Alright, I’ll come. Lead the way, but I warn you that if you try to escape or pull any tricks, you’re underestimating your host—that is, my legs are just as long as yours!’
All was silent in the village, and not a light was to be seen but that of the moon, which shone bright and clear in the sky. The wolf and the fox crept softly along, when suddenly they stopped and looked at each other; a savoury smell of frying bacon reached their noses, and reached the noses of the sleeping dogs, who began to bark greedily.
All was quiet in the village, and there wasn’t a light in sight except for the moon, which shone bright and clear in the sky. The wolf and the fox moved quietly along when suddenly they stopped and glanced at each other; a tempting smell of frying bacon wafted into their noses, also catching the attention of the sleeping dogs, who started barking eagerly.
‘Is it safe to go on, think you?’ asked the wolf in a whisper. And the fox shook her head.
‘Do you think it’s safe to keep going?’ the wolf asked quietly. The fox shook her head.
‘Not while the dogs are barking,’ said she; ‘someone might come out to see if anything was the matter.’ And she signed to the wolf to curl himself up in the shadow beside her.
‘Not while the dogs are barking,’ she said; ‘someone might come out to see if anything's wrong.’ And she motioned for the wolf to curl up in the shadow beside her.
In about half an hour the dogs grew tired of barking, or perhaps the bacon was eaten up and there was no smell to excite them. Then the wolf and the fox jumped up, and hastened to the foot of the wall.
In about half an hour, the dogs got tired of barking, or maybe the bacon was gone and there was no smell to get them worked up. Then the wolf and the fox jumped up and rushed to the base of the wall.
‘I am lighter than he is,’ thought the fox to herself, ‘and perhaps if I make haste I can get a start, and jump over the wall on the other side before he manages to spring over this one.’ And she quickened her pace. But if the wolf could not run he could jump, and with one bound he was beside his companion.
‘I’m quicker than he is,’ the fox thought, ‘and maybe if I hurry, I can gain a lead and leap over the wall on the other side before he has a chance to jump over this one.’ So, she picked up her speed. But even though the wolf couldn't run, he could leap, and with one bound, he was right next to his companion.
‘What were you going to do, comrade?’
‘What were you planning to do, buddy?’
‘Oh, nothing,’ replied the fox, much vexed at the failure of her plan.
‘Oh, nothing,’ replied the fox, clearly annoyed at the failure of her plan.
‘I think if I were to take a bit out of your haunch you would jump better,’ said the wolf, giving a snap at her as he spoke. The fox drew back uneasily.
"I think if I took a chunk out of your backside, you'd jump better," said the wolf, snapping at her as he spoke. The fox recoiled nervously.
‘Be careful, or I shall scream,’ she snarled. And the wolf, understanding all that might happen if the fox carried out her threat, gave a signal to his companion to leap on the wall, where he immediately followed her.
‘Be careful, or I will scream,’ she snapped. And the wolf, realizing all that could happen if the fox acted on her threat, signaled to his friend to jump onto the wall, where he quickly followed her.
Once on the top they crouched down and looked about them. Not a creature was to be seen in the courtyard, and in the furthest corner from the house stood the well, with its two buckets suspended from a pole, just as the fox had described it. The two thieves dragged themselves noiselessly along the wall till they were opposite the well, and by stretching out her neck as far as it would go the fox was able to make out that there was only very little water in the bottom, but just enough to reflect the moon, big, and round and yellow.
Once they reached the top, they crouched down and looked around. Not a soul was in sight in the courtyard, and in the farthest corner from the house stood the well, with two buckets hanging from a pole, just like the fox had said. The two thieves quietly crept along the wall until they were in front of the well, and by stretching her neck as far as it would go, the fox could see that there was only a little water at the bottom, just enough to reflect the big, round, yellow moon.
‘How lucky!’ cried she to the wolf. ‘There is a huge cheese about the size of a mill wheel. Look! look! did you ever see anything so beautiful!’
‘How lucky!’ she exclaimed to the wolf. ‘There's a giant cheese, about the size of a mill wheel. Look! Look! Have you ever seen anything so beautiful?’
‘Never!’ answered the wolf, peering over in his turn, his eyes glistening greedily, for he imagined that the moon’s reflection in the water was really a cheese.
‘Never!’ replied the wolf, looking over in his turn, his eyes shining greedily, as he thought that the moon's reflection in the water was actually a piece of cheese.
‘And now, unbeliever, what have you to say?’ and the fox laughed gently.
‘So now, nonbeliever, what do you have to say?’ and the fox chuckled softly.
‘That you are a woman—I mean a fox—of your word,’ replied the wolf.
‘That you are a woman—I mean a fox—of your word,’ replied the wolf.
‘Well, then, go down in that bucket and eat your fill,’ said the fox.
‘Well, then, get into that bucket and eat as much as you want,’ said the fox.
‘Oh, is that your game?’ asked the wolf, with a grin. ‘No! no! The person who goes down in the bucket will be you! And if you don’t go down your head will go without you!’
‘Oh, is that what you’re up to?’ asked the wolf, grinning. ‘No! no! The one who goes down in the bucket will be you! And if you don't go down, your head will go without you!’
‘Of course I will go down, with the greatest pleasure,’ answered the fox, who had expected the wolf’s reply.
‘Of course I’ll go down, with pleasure,’ replied the fox, who had anticipated the wolf’s response.
‘And be sure you don’t eat all the cheese, or it will be the worse for you,’ continued the wolf. But the fox looked up at him with tears in her eyes.
‘And make sure you don’t eat all the cheese, or you’ll be sorry,’ continued the wolf. But the fox looked up at him with tears in her eyes.
‘Farewell, suspicious one!’ she said sadly. And climbed into the bucket.
‘Goodbye, suspicious one!’ she said sadly. And climbed into the bucket.
In an instant she had reached the bottom of the well, and found that the water was not deep enough to cover her legs.
In an instant, she reached the bottom of the well and discovered that the water wasn't deep enough to cover her legs.
‘Why, it is larger and richer than I thought,’ cried she, turning towards the wolf, who was leaning over the wall of the well.
‘Wow, it's bigger and more plentiful than I expected,’ she exclaimed, turning towards the wolf, who was leaning over the edge of the well.
‘Then be quick and bring it up,’ commanded the wolf.
‘Then hurry up and bring it here,’ commanded the wolf.
‘How can I, when it weighs more than I do?’ asked the fox.
‘How can I, when it weighs more than I do?’ asked the fox.
‘If it is so heavy bring it in two bits, of course,’ said he.
‘If it's that heavy, bring it in two pieces, of course,’ he said.
‘But I have no knife,’ answered the fox. ‘You will have to come down yourself, and we will carry it up between us.’
‘But I don’t have a knife,’ replied the fox. ‘You’ll need to come down yourself, and we’ll carry it up together.’
‘And how am I to come down?’ inquired the wolf.
‘And how am I supposed to get down?’ asked the wolf.
‘Oh, you are really very stupid! Get into the other bucket that is nearly over your head.’
‘Oh, you are really clueless! Get into the other bucket that’s almost over your head.’
The wolf looked up, and saw the bucket hanging there, and with some difficulty he climbed into it. As he weighed at least four times as much as the fox the bucket went down with a jerk, and the other bucket, in which the fox was seated, came to the surface.
The wolf looked up and saw the bucket hanging there. With some effort, he climbed into it. Since he weighed at least four times more than the fox, the bucket dropped suddenly, causing the other bucket, where the fox was sitting, to rise to the surface.
As soon as he understood what was happening, the wolf began to speak like an angry wolf, but was a little comforted when he remembered that the cheese still remained to him.
As soon as he realized what was going on, the wolf started to talk like an angry wolf, but felt a bit better when he remembered that he still had the cheese.
‘But where is the cheese?’ he asked of the fox, who in her turn was leaning over the parapet watching his proceedings with a smile.
‘But where's the cheese?’ he asked the fox, who was leaning over the railing, watching him with a smile.
‘The cheese?’ answered the fox; ‘why I am taking it home to my babies, who are too young to get food for themselves.’
‘The cheese?’ replied the fox; ‘I’m taking it home to my little ones, who are too young to find food for themselves.’
‘Ah, traitor!’ cried the wolf, howling with rage. But the fox was not there to hear this insult, for she had gone off to a neighbouring fowl-house, where she had noticed some fat young chickens the day before.
‘Ah, traitor!’ shouted the wolf, howling with anger. But the fox wasn't there to hear the insult, as she had gone off to a nearby chicken coop, where she had seen some plump young chicks the day before.
‘Perhaps I did treat him rather badly,’ she said to herself. ‘But it seems getting cloudy, and if there should be heavy rain the other bucket will fill and sink to the bottom, and his will go up—at least it may!’
‘Maybe I did treat him a bit poorly,’ she thought to herself. ‘But it looks like it’s getting cloudy, and if it starts pouring rain, the other bucket will fill up and sink, while his will float—at least it could!’
How Ian Direach Got the Blue Falcon
[From Cuentos Populares, por Antonio de Trueba.]
Long ago a king and queen ruled over the islands of the west, and they had one son, whom they loved dearly. The boy grew up to be tall and strong and handsome, and he could run and shoot, and swim and dive better than any lad of his own age in the country. Besides, he knew how to sail about, and sing songs to the harp, and during the winter evenings, when everyone was gathered round the huge hall fire shaping bows or weaving cloth, Ian Direach would tell them tales of the deeds of his fathers.
Long ago, a king and queen ruled the western islands, and they had one son whom they loved dearly. The boy grew up to be tall, strong, and handsome. He could run, shoot, swim, and dive better than any other boy his age in the country. Plus, he knew how to sail and sing songs on the harp. During winter evenings, when everyone gathered around the large hall fire, shaping bows or weaving cloth, Ian Direach would share stories about the heroic deeds of his ancestors.
So the time slipped by till Ian was almost a man, as they reckoned men in those days, and then his mother the queen died. There was great mourning throughout all the isles, and the boy and his father mourned her bitterly also; but before the new year came the king had married another wife, and seemed to have forgotten his old one. Only Ian remembered.
So time passed until Ian was nearly a man, as they defined manhood back then, and then his mother, the queen, passed away. There was widespread mourning across all the islands, and the boy and his father grieved for her deeply as well; but before the new year arrived, the king had married another wife and appeared to have forgotten about his late one. Only Ian remembered.
On a morning when the leaves were yellow in the trees of the glen, Ian slung his bow over his shoulder, and filling his quiver with arrows, went on to the hill in search of game. But not a bird was to be seen anywhere, till at length a blue falcon flew past him, and raising his bow he took aim at her. His eye was straight and his hand steady, but the falcon’s flight was swift, and he only shot a feather from her wing. As the sun was now low over the sea he put the feather in his game bag, and set out homewards.
On a morning when the leaves were yellow in the trees of the glen, Ian slung his bow over his shoulder, filled his quiver with arrows, and headed up the hill looking for game. But there wasn't a bird in sight, until finally a blue falcon flew past him. He raised his bow and aimed at her. His aim was true and his hand was steady, but the falcon flew away quickly, and he only managed to knock a feather from her wing. As the sun was now low over the sea, he put the feather in his game bag and started back home.
‘Have you brought me much game to-day?’ asked his stepmother as he entered the hall.
‘Did you bring me a lot of game today?’ his stepmother asked as he walked into the hall.
‘Nought save this,’ he answered, handing her the feather of the blue falcon, which she held by the tip and gazed at silently. Then she turned to Ian and said:
‘Nothing but this,’ he replied, giving her the feather of the blue falcon, which she held by the tip and stared at quietly. Then she faced Ian and said:
‘I am setting it on you as crosses and as spells, and as the fall of the year! That you may always be cold, and wet and dirty, and that your shoes may ever have pools in them, till you bring me hither the blue falcon on which that feather grew.’
‘I am placing this curse on you like crosses and spells, and like the fall of the year! You will always be cold, wet, and dirty, and your shoes will always have pools of water in them, until you bring me here the blue falcon from which that feather came.’
‘If it is spells you are laying I can lay them too,’ answered Ian Direach; ‘and you shall stand with one foot on the great house and another on the castle, till I come back again, and your face shall be to the wind, from wheresoever it shall blow.’ Then he went away to seek the bird, as his stepmother bade him; and, looking homewards from the hill, he saw the queen standing with one foot on the great house, and the other on the castle, and her face turned towards whatever tempest should blow.
‘If you’re casting spells, I can cast them too,’ replied Ian Direach; ‘and you’ll stand with one foot on the big house and the other on the castle, until I return, facing into the wind, no matter where it comes from.’ Then he left to find the bird, as his stepmother had instructed him; and, looking back from the hill, he saw the queen standing with one foot on the big house and the other on the castle, her face turned toward any storm that came.
On he journeyed, over hills, and through rivers till he reached a wide plain, and never a glimpse did he catch of the falcon. Darker and darker it grew, and the small birds were seeking their nests, and at length Ian Direach could see no more, and he lay down under some bushes and sleep came to him. And in his dream a soft nose touched him, and a warm body curled up beside him, and a low voice whispered to him:
On he went, over hills and through rivers until he reached a wide plain, and he never caught a glimpse of the falcon. It got darker and darker, and the small birds were looking for their nests. Eventually, Ian Direach couldn't see anymore, so he lay down under some bushes, and sleep came over him. In his dream, a soft nose touched him, a warm body curled up next to him, and a low voice whispered to him:
‘Fortune is against you, Ian Direach; I have but the cheek and the hoof of a sheep to give you, and with these you must be content.’ With that Ian Direach awoke, and beheld Gille Mairtean the fox.
‘Luck isn't on your side, Ian Direach; all I have to offer you is a sheep's cheek and hoof, and you'll have to be satisfied with that.’ With that, Ian Direach woke up and saw Gille Mairtean the fox.
Between them they kindled a fire, and ate their supper. Then Gille Mairtean the fox bade Ian Direach lie down as before, and sleep till morning. And in the morning, when he awoke, Gille Mairtean said:
Between them, they started a fire and had their dinner. Then Gille Mairtean the fox told Ian Direach to lie down as before and sleep until morning. And in the morning, when he woke up, Gille Mairtean said:
‘The falcon that you seek is in the keeping of the Giant of the Five Heads, and the Five Necks, and the Five Humps. I will show you the way to his house, and I counsel you to do his bidding, nimbly and cheerfully, and, above all, to treat his birds kindly, for in this manner he may give you his falcon to feed and care for. And when this happens, wait till the giant is out of his house; then throw a cloth over the falcon and bear her away with you. Only see that not one of her feathers touches anything within the house, or evil will befall you.’
‘The falcon you're looking for is with the Giant of the Five Heads, Five Necks, and Five Humps. I'll show you how to get to his place, and I recommend you follow his orders quickly and happily, and most importantly, be kind to his birds because that might make him allow you to take care of his falcon. When you get the chance, wait until the giant leaves his house; then throw a cloth over the falcon and take her with you. Just make sure that not one of her feathers brushes against anything inside the house, or bad things will happen to you.’
‘I thank you for your counsel,’ spake Ian Direach, ‘and I will be careful to follow it.’ Then he took the path to the giant’s house.
‘I appreciate your advice,’ said Ian Direach, ‘and I will make sure to follow it.’ Then he took the path to the giant’s house.
‘Who is there?’ cried the giant, as someone knocked loudly on the door of his house.
‘Who is it?’ shouted the giant as someone knocked loudly on the door of his house.
‘One who seeks work as a servant,’ answered Ian Direach.
‘One who is looking for a job as a servant,’ replied Ian Direach.
‘And what can you do?’ asked the giant again.
‘And what can you do?’ the giant asked again.
‘I can feed birds and tend pigs; I can feed and milk a cow, and also goats and sheep, if you have any of these,’ replied Ian Direach.
‘I can feed birds and take care of pigs; I can feed and milk a cow, as well as goats and sheep, if you have any of those,’ replied Ian Direach.
‘Then enter, for I have great need of such a one,’ said the giant.
‘Then come in, because I really need someone like you,’ said the giant.
So Ian Direach entered, and tended so well and carefully all the birds and beasts, that the giant was better satisfied than ever he had been, and at length he thought that he might even be trusted to feed the falcon. And the heart of Ian was glad, and he tended the blue falcon till his fathers shone like the sky, and the giant was well pleased; and one day he said to him:
So Ian Direach came in and took such good care of all the birds and animals that the giant was happier than he had ever been. Eventually, he thought he could even trust Ian to feed the falcon. Ian's heart was filled with joy, and he looked after the blue falcon until its feathers shone like the sky, and the giant was very pleased. One day, he said to Ian:
‘For long my brothers on the other side of the mountain have besought me to visit them, but never could I go for fear of my falcon. Now I think I can leave her with you for one day, and before nightfall I shall be back again.’
‘For a long time, my brothers on the other side of the mountain have been asking me to visit them, but I could never go because I was worried about my falcon. Now I believe I can leave her with you for one day, and I’ll be back before nightfall.’
Scarcely was the giant out of sight next morning when Ian Direach seized the falcon, and throwing a cloth over her head hastened with her to the door. But the rays of the sun pierced through the thickness of the cloth, and as they passed the doorpost she gave a spring, and the tip of one of her feathers touched the post, which gave a scream, and brought the giant back in three strides. Ian Direach trembled as he saw him; but the giant only said:
Scarcely had the giant disappeared from view the next morning when Ian Direach grabbed the falcon, quickly covering her head with a cloth as he rushed to the door. However, the sunlight penetrated the thickness of the cloth, and as they reached the doorpost, she sprang up, and the tip of one of her feathers brushed against the post, which let out a loud scream, summoning the giant back in just three strides. Ian Direach shuddered at the sight of him; but the giant only said:
‘If you wish for my falcon you must first bring me the White Sword of Light that is in the house of the Big Women of Dhiurradh.’
‘If you want my falcon, you have to first bring me the White Sword of Light that’s in the house of the Big Women of Dhiurradh.’
‘And where do they live?’ asked Ian. But the giant answered:
‘And where do they live?’ Ian asked. But the giant replied:
‘Ah, that is for you to discover.’ And Ian dared say no more, and hastened down to the waste. There, as he hoped, he met his friend Gille Mairtean the fox, who bade him eat his supper and lie down to sleep. And when he had wakened next morning the fox said to him:
‘Ah, that’s for you to find out.’ And Ian didn’t say anything more, quickly heading down to the waste. There, as he hoped, he met his friend Gille Mairtean the fox, who urged him to have his supper and get some rest. When he woke up the next morning, the fox said to him:
‘Let us go down to the shore of the sea.’ And to the shore of the sea they went. And after they had reached the shore, and beheld the sea stretching before them, and the isle of Dhiurradh in the midst of it, the soul of Ian sank, and he turned to Gille Mairtean and asked why he had brought him thither, for the giant, when he had sent him, had known full well that without a boat he could never find the Big Women.
‘Let’s go down to the seashore.’ So they went to the seashore. Once they arrived and saw the sea stretching out before them, with the island of Dhiurradh in the middle of it, Ian felt a wave of despair, and he turned to Gille Mairtean and asked why he had brought him there, since the giant had known all along that without a boat he could never find the Big Women.
‘Do not be cast down,’ answered the fox, ‘it is quite easy! I will change myself into a boat, and you shall go on board me, and I will carry you over the sea to the Seven Big Women of Dhiurradh. Tell them that you are skilled in brightening silver and gold, and in the end they will take you as servant, and if you are careful to please them they will give you the White Sword of Light to make bright and shining. But when you seek to steal it, take heed that its sheath touches nothing inside the house, or ill will befall you.’
“Don’t be discouraged,” replied the fox. “It’s really simple! I’ll transform into a boat, and you can get on board me. I’ll take you across the sea to the Seven Big Women of Dhiurradh. Tell them you’re skilled at polishing silver and gold, and eventually they’ll accept you as their servant. If you make an effort to please them, they’ll give you the White Sword of Light to polish and brighten. But when you try to take it, be careful that its sheath doesn’t touch anything inside the house, or you’ll be in trouble.”
So Ian Direach did all things as the fox had told him, and the Seven Big Women of Dhiurradh took him for their servant, and for six weeks he worked so hard that his seven mistresses said to each other: ‘Never has a servant had the skill to make all bright and shining like this one. Let us give him the White Sword of Light to polish like the rest.’
So Ian Direach did everything the fox told him, and the Seven Big Women of Dhiurradh took him as their servant. For six weeks, he worked so hard that his seven mistresses said to each other, “Never has a servant had the skill to make everything bright and shining like this one. Let’s give him the White Sword of Light to polish, just like the rest.”
Then they brought forth the White Sword of Light from the iron closet where it hung, and bade him rub it till he could see his face in the shining blade; and he did so. But one day, when the Seven Big Women were out of the way, he bethought him that the moment had come for him to carry off the sword, and, replacing it in its sheath, he hoisted it on his shoulder. But just as he was passing through the door the tip of the sheath touched it, and the door gave a loud shriek. And the Big Women heard it, and came running back, and took the sword from him, and said:
Then they took out the White Sword of Light from the iron closet where it was hanging and told him to polish it until he could see his reflection in the shining blade; and he did just that. But one day, when the Seven Big Women were away, he thought it was the right time to take the sword. He carefully put it back in its sheath and slung it over his shoulder. But just as he was walking through the door, the tip of the sheath brushed against it, and the door let out a loud screech. The Big Women heard it, came running back, and took the sword from him, saying:
‘If it is our sword you want, you must first bring us the bay colt of the King of Erin.’
‘If you want our sword, you first have to bring us the bay colt of the King of Erin.’
Humbled and ashamed, Ian Direach left the house, and sat by the side of the sea, and soon Gille Mairtean the fox came to him.
Humbled and ashamed, Ian Direach left the house and sat by the edge of the sea, and soon Gille Mairtean the fox came to him.
‘Plainly I see that you have taken no heed to my words, Ian Direach,’ spoke the fox. ‘But eat first, and yet once more will I help you.’
‘Clearly I see that you haven't listened to my words, Ian Direach,’ said the fox. ‘But eat first, and I will help you once again.’
At these words the heart returned again to Ian Direach, and he gathered sticks and made a fire and ate with Gille Mairtean the fox, and slept on the sand. At dawn next morning Gille Mairtean said to Ian Direach:
At these words, Ian Direach's heart felt alive again. He gathered sticks, built a fire, shared a meal with Gille Mairtean the fox, and slept on the sand. At dawn the next morning, Gille Mairtean said to Ian Direach:
‘I will change myself into a ship, and will bear you across the seas to Erin, to the land where dwells the king. And you shall offer yourself to serve in his stable, and to tend his horses, till at length so well content is he, that he gives you the bay colt to wash and brush. But when you run away with her see that nought except the soles of her hoofs touch anything within the palace gates, or it will go ill with you.’
‘I will transform myself into a ship and take you across the seas to Erin, the land where the king lives. You will offer to work in his stable and care for his horses until he is so pleased that he lets you wash and groom the bay colt. But when you escape with her, make sure that nothing but her hooves touches anything inside the palace gates, or you will be in big trouble.’
After he had thus counselled Ian Direach, the fox changed himself into a ship, and set sail for Erin. And the king of that country gave into Ian Direach’s hands the care of his horses, and never before did their skins shine so brightly or was their pace so swift. And the king was well pleased, and at the end of a month he sent for Ian and said to him:
After he had advised Ian Direach, the fox transformed into a ship and sailed to Erin. The king of that land entrusted Ian Direach with the care of his horses, and never before did their coats shine so brightly or did they run so fast. The king was very pleased, and at the end of a month, he summoned Ian and said to him:
‘You have given me faithful service, and now I will entrust you with the most precious thing that my kingdom holds.’ And when he had spoken, he led Ian Direach to the stable where stood the bay colt. And Ian rubbed her and fed her, and galloped with her all round the country, till he could leave one wind behind him and catch the other which was in front.
‘You have served me well, and now I will trust you with the most valuable thing in my kingdom.’ After saying this, he took Ian Direach to the stable where the bay colt was. Ian petted her and fed her, and he raced around the countryside with her until he could leave one wind behind and catch the other ahead of him.
‘I am going away to hunt,’ said the king one morning while he was watching Ian tend the bay colt in her stable. ‘The deer have come down from the hill, and it is time for me to give them chase.’ Then he went away; and when he was no longer in sight, Ian Direach led the bay colt out of the stable, and sprang on her back. But as they rode through the gate, which stood between the palace and the outer world, the colt swished her tail against the post, which shrieked loudly. In a moment the king came running up, and he seized the colt’s bridle.
‘I’m going hunting,’ said the king one morning as he watched Ian take care of the bay colt in her stable. ‘The deer have come down from the hill, and it's time for me to chase them.’ Then he walked away; and when he was out of sight, Ian Direach led the bay colt out of the stable and jumped onto her back. But as they rode through the gate that separated the palace from the outside world, the colt swished her tail against the post, which let out a loud screech. In a moment, the king came running back, and he grabbed the colt’s bridle.
‘If you want my bay colt, you must first bring me the daughter of the king of the Franks.’
‘If you want my bay colt, you first need to bring me the daughter of the king of the Franks.’
With slow steps went Ian Direach down to the shore where Gille Mairtean the fox awaited him.
With slow steps, Ian Direach walked down to the shore where Gille Mairtean the fox was waiting for him.
‘Plainly I see that you have not done as I bid you, nor will you ever do it,’ spoke Gille Mairtean the fox; ‘but I will help you yet again for a third time I will change myself into a ship, and we will sail to France.’
‘Clearly, I can see that you didn’t do what I asked you to do, and you probably never will,’ said Gille Mairtean the fox. ‘But I’ll help you one more time; I’ll turn myself into a ship again, and we’ll sail to France.’
And to France they sailed, and, as he was the ship, the Gille Mairtean sailed where he would, and ran himself into the cleft of a rock, high on to the land. Then, he commanded Ian Direach to go up to the king’s palace, saying that he had been wrecked, that his ship was made fast in a rock, and that none had been saved but himself only.
And they sailed to France, and since he was the captain, the Gille Mairtean navigated where he wanted, ultimately crashing against a rock and grounding the ship on land. Then, he instructed Ian Direach to go up to the king’s palace, telling him to explain that he had been shipwrecked, that his ship was stuck on a rock, and that he was the only survivor.
Ian Direach listened to the words of the fox, and he told a tale so pitiful, that the king and queen, and the princess their daughter, all came out to hear it. And when they had heard, nought would please them except to go down to the shore and visit the ship, which by now was floating, for the tide was up. Torn and battered was she, as if she had passed through many dangers, yet music of a wondrous sweetness poured forth from within.
Ian Direach listened to the fox’s words, and it spun such a sad story that the king, queen, and their daughter, the princess, all came out to hear it. Once they had listened, nothing would satisfy them except to head down to the shore and see the ship, which was now floating since the tide was in. She looked torn and battered, as though she had been through many dangers, yet a beautiful, sweet music flowed out from inside.
‘Bring hither a boat,’ cried the princess, ‘that I may go and see for myself the harp that gives forth such music.’ And a boat was brought, and Ian Direach stepped in to row it to the side of the ship.
‘Bring me a boat,’ shouted the princess, ‘so I can go see for myself the harp that makes such beautiful music.’ A boat was brought, and Ian Direach got in to row it to the side of the ship.
To the further side he rowed, so that none could see, and when he helped the princess on board he gave a push to the boat, so that she could not get back to it again. And the music sounded always sweeter, though they could never see whence it came, and sought it from one part of the vessel to another. When at last they reached the deck and looked around them, nought of land could they see, or anything save the rushing waters.
To the other side he rowed, out of sight of anyone, and when he helped the princess onto the boat, he gave it a push so she couldn’t get back to it again. The music always sounded sweeter, even though they could never figure out where it was coming from, searching all over the vessel. When they finally reached the deck and looked around, there was no land in sight, just the rushing waters all around them.
The princess stood silent, and her face grew grim. At last she said:
The princess stood quietly, her expression becoming serious. Finally, she spoke:
‘An ill trick have you played me! What is this that you have done, and whither are we going?’
‘You've played a cruel trick on me! What have you done, and where are we headed?’
‘It is a queen you will be,’ answered Ian Direach, ‘for the king of Erin has sent me for you, and in return he will give me his bay colt, that I may take him to the Seven Big Women of Dhiurradh, in exchange for the White Sword of Light. This I must carry to the giant of the Five Heads and Five Necks and Five Humps, and, in place of it, he will bestow on me the blue falcon, which I have promised my stepmother, so that she may free me from the spell which she has laid on me.’
‘You will be a queen,’ replied Ian Direach, ‘because the king of Erin has sent me for you. In return, he will give me his bay colt so I can take it to the Seven Big Women of Dhiurradh, in exchange for the White Sword of Light. I have to deliver this to the giant with Five Heads, Five Necks, and Five Humps, and in return, he will give me the blue falcon that I promised my stepmother, so she can free me from the spell she cast on me.’
‘I would rather be wife to you,’ answered the princess.
‘I would rather be your wife,’ answered the princess.
By-and-by the ship sailed into a harbour on the coast of Erin, and cast anchor there. And Gille Mairtean the fox bade Ian Direach tell the princess that she must bide yet a while in a cave amongst the rocks, for they had business on land, and after a while they would return to her. Then they took a boat and rowed up to some rocks, and as they touched the land Gille Mairtean changed himself into a fair woman, who laughed, and said to Ian Direach, ‘I will give the king a fine wife.’
By and by, the ship sailed into a harbor on the coast of Ireland and dropped anchor. Gille Mairtean the fox told Ian Direach to inform the princess that she needed to stay in a cave among the rocks for a while because they had business on land, and they would return to her later. Then they took a boat and rowed to some rocks, and as they reached the shore, Gille Mairtean transformed into a beautiful woman, who laughed and said to Ian Direach, "I will give the king a wonderful wife."
Now the king of Erin had been hunting on the hill, and when he saw a strange ship sailing towards the harbour, he guessed that it might be Ian Direach, and left his hunting, and ran down to the hill to the stable. Hastily he led the bay colt from his stall, and put the golden saddle on her back, and the silver bridle over his head, and with the colt’s bridle in his hand, he hurried to meet the princess.
Now the king of Ireland had been hunting on the hill, and when he spotted a strange ship sailing toward the harbor, he suspected it might be Ian Direach. He abandoned his hunt and rushed down the hill to the stable. Quickly, he took the bay colt out of its stall, placed the golden saddle on her back, and put the silver bridle over his head. With the colt's bridle in hand, he hurried to meet the princess.
‘I have brought you the king of France’s daughter,’ said Ian Direach. And the king of Erin looked at the maiden, and was well pleased, not knowing that it was Gille Mairtean the fox. And he bowed low, and besought her to do him the honour to enter the palace; and Gille Mairtean, as he went in, turned to look back at Ian Direach, and laughed.
‘I’ve brought you the daughter of the king of France,’ said Ian Direach. And the king of Erin looked at the young woman and was pleased, not realizing that it was Gille Mairtean the fox. He bowed deeply and asked her to honor him by entering the palace; and Gille Mairtean, as he went in, turned to look back at Ian Direach and laughed.
In the great hall the king paused and pointed to an iron chest which stood in a corner.
In the great hall, the king stopped and pointed to an iron chest that was sitting in a corner.
‘In that chest is the crown that has waited for you for many years,’ he said, ‘and at last you have come for it.’ And he stooped down to unlock the box.
‘In that chest is the crown that has been waiting for you for many years,’ he said, ‘and finally, you have come for it.’ Then he bent down to unlock the box.
In an instant Gille Mairtean the fox had sprung on his back, and gave him such a bite that he fell down unconscious. Quickly the fox took his own shape again, and galloped away to the sea shore, where Ian Direach and the princess and the bay colt awaited him.
In a flash, Gille Mairtean the fox jumped on his back and bit him so hard that he collapsed, unconscious. The fox quickly transformed back into his usual self and raced off to the shore, where Ian Direach, the princess, and the bay colt were waiting for him.
‘I will become a ship,’ cried Gille Mairtean, ‘and you shall go on board me.’ And so he did, and Ian Direach let the bay colt into the ship and the princess went after them, and they set sail for Dhiurradh. The wind was behind them, and very soon they saw the rocks of Dhiurradh in front. Then spoke Gille Mairtean the fox:
‘I will become a ship,’ shouted Gille Mairtean, ‘and you will board me.’ And he did just that, while Ian Direach allowed the bay colt onto the ship, and the princess followed them, setting sail for Dhiurradh. The wind was at their backs, and soon they spotted the rocks of Dhiurradh ahead. Then Gille Mairtean the fox spoke:
‘Let the bay colt and the king’s daughter hide in these rocks, and I will change myself into the colt, and go with you to the house of the Seven Big Women.’
‘Let the bay colt and the king’s daughter hide in these rocks, and I will change into the colt and go with you to the house of the Seven Big Women.’
Joy filed the hearts of the Big Women when they beheld the bay colt led up to their door by Ian Direach. And the youngest of them fetched the White Sword of Light, and gave it into the hands of Ian Direach, who took off the golden saddle and the silver bridle, and went down the hill with the sword to the place where the princess and the real colt awaited him.
Joy filled the hearts of the Big Women when they saw the bay colt brought to their door by Ian Direach. The youngest among them brought the White Sword of Light and handed it to Ian Direach, who removed the golden saddle and the silver bridle before heading down the hill with the sword to where the princess and the real colt were waiting for him.
‘Now we shall have the ride that we have longed for!’ cried the Seven Big Women; and they saddled and bridled the colt, and the eldest one got upon the saddle. Then the second sister sat on the back of the first, and the third on the back of the second, and so on for the whole seven. And when they were all seated, the eldest struck her side with a whip and the colt bounded forward. Over the moors she flew, and round and round the mountains, and still the Big Women clung to her and snorted with pleasure. At last she leapt high in the air, and came down on top of Monadh the high hill, where the crag is. And she rested her fore feet on the crag, and threw up her hind legs, and the Seven Big Women fell over the crag, and were dead when they reached the bottom. And the colt laughed, and became a fox again and galloped away to the sea shore, where Ian Direach, and the princess and the real colt and the White Sword of Light were awaiting him.
‘Now we’re going to have the ride we’ve been waiting for!’ exclaimed the Seven Big Women; they saddled and bridled the colt, and the oldest one climbed onto the saddle. Then the second sister sat on the first, the third on the second, and so on until all seven were piled up. Once they were all seated, the eldest cracked her whip against the colt's side, and it took off. It raced over the moors and around the mountains, with the Big Women hanging on and snorting with excitement. Finally, it jumped high into the air and landed on top of Monadh, the tall hill with the crag. It rested its front feet on the crag, kicked its hind legs up, and the Seven Big Women tumbled off the crag, dead by the time they hit the bottom. The colt laughed, transformed back into a fox, and dashed away to the shoreline, where Ian Direach, the princess, the real colt, and the White Sword of Light were waiting for him.
‘I will make myself into a ship,’ said Gille Mairtean the fox, ‘and will carry you and the princess, and the bay colt and the White Sword of Light, back to the land.’ And when the shore was reached, Gille Mairtean the fox took back his own shape, and spoke to Ian Direach in this wise:
‘I will transform myself into a ship,’ said Gille Mairtean the fox, ‘and I will take you, the princess, the bay colt, and the White Sword of Light back to the land.’ And when they reached the shore, Gille Mairtean the fox took on his original form and spoke to Ian Direach in this way:
‘Let the princess and the White Sword of Light, and the bay colt, remain among the rocks, and I will change myself into the likeness of the White Sword of Light, and you shall bear me to the giant, and, instead, he will give you the blue falcon.’ And Ian Direach did as the fox bade him, and set out for the giant’s castle. From afar the giant beheld the blaze of the White Sword of Light, and his heart rejoiced; and he took the blue falcon and put it in a basket, and gave it to Ian Direach, who bore it swiftly away to the place where the princess, and the bay colt, and the real Sword of Light were awaiting him.
‘Let the princess, the White Sword of Light, and the bay colt stay among the rocks, and I will transform myself to look like the White Sword of Light. You can take me to the giant, and in return, he will give you the blue falcon.’ Ian Direach followed the fox’s instructions and set off for the giant’s castle. From a distance, the giant saw the glow of the White Sword of Light, and his heart was filled with joy; he took the blue falcon, placed it in a basket, and handed it to Ian Direach, who quickly carried it back to where the princess, the bay colt, and the real Sword of Light were waiting for him.
So well content was the giant to possess the sword he had coveted for many a year, that he began at once to whirl it through the air, and to cut and slash with it. For a little while Gille Mairtean let the giant play with him in this manner; then he turned in the giant’s hand, and cut through the Five Necks, so that the Five Heads rolled on the ground. Afterwards he went back to Ian Direach and said to him:
So pleased was the giant to finally have the sword he had desired for so long, that he immediately started swinging it around and hacking away with it. For a little while, Gille Mairtean let the giant have his fun; then he twisted in the giant’s grip and sliced through the Five Necks, causing the Five Heads to roll on the ground. Afterwards, he returned to Ian Direach and said to him:
‘Saddle the colt with the golden saddle, and bridle her with the silver bridle, and sling the basket with the falcon over your shoulders, and hold the White Sword of Light with its back against your nose. Then mount the colt, and let the princess mount behind you, and ride thus to your father’s palace. But see that the back of the sword is ever against your nose, else when your stepmother beholds you, she will change you into a dry faggot. If, however, you do as I bid you, she will become herself a bundle of sticks.’
‘Saddle the colt with the golden saddle, and strap on her silver bridle, and throw the basket with the falcon over your shoulders, and hold the White Sword of Light with its back against your nose. Then get on the colt, and let the princess get on behind you, and ride like this to your father’s palace. But make sure the back of the sword is always against your nose; otherwise, when your stepmother sees you, she will turn you into a dry stick. However, if you do what I tell you, she will become a bundle of sticks herself.’
Ian Direach hearkened to the words of Gille Mairtean, and his stepmother fell as a bundle of sticks before him; and he set fire to her, and was free from her spells for ever. After that he married the princess, who was the best wife in all the islands of the West. Henceforth he was safe from harm, for had he not the bay colt who could leave one wind behind her and catch the other wind, and the blue falcon to bring him game to eat, and the White Sword of Light to pierce through his foes?
Ian Direach listened to Gille Mairtean's words, and his stepmother collapsed like a bundle of sticks before him; he set her on fire, freeing himself from her spells forever. After that, he married the princess, who was the best wife in all the islands of the West. From then on, he was safe from harm, since he had the bay colt that could leave one wind behind and catch another, the blue falcon to bring him food, and the White Sword of Light to fight his enemies.
And Ian Direach knew that all this he owed to Gille Mairtean the fox, and he made a compact with him that he might choose any beast out of his herds, whenever hunger seized him, and that henceforth no arrow should be let fly at him or at any of his race. But Gille Mairtean the fox would take no reward for the help he had given to Ian Direach, only his friendship. Thus all things prospered with Ian Direach till he died.
And Ian Direach realized that he owed all of this to Gille Mairtean the fox, and he made an agreement with him that he could choose any animal from his herds whenever he felt hungry, and from then on, no arrow would be aimed at him or any of his kind. But Gille Mairtean the fox wouldn’t accept any payment for the help he had given to Ian Direach, only his friendship. As a result, everything went well for Ian Direach until he passed away.
The Ugly Duckling
[From Tales of the West Highlands.]
It was summer in the land of Denmark, and though for most of the year the country looks flat and ugly, it was beautiful now. The wheat was yellow, the oats were green, the hay was dry and delicious to roll in, and from the old ruined house which nobody lived in, down to the edge of the canal, was a forest of great burdocks, so tall that a whole family of children might have dwelt in them and never have been found out.
It was summer in Denmark, and although the country usually looks flat and unattractive, it was stunning now. The wheat was golden, the oats were green, the hay was dry and inviting to roll in, and from the old abandoned house that no one lived in, down to the edge of the canal, there was a forest of enormous burdocks, so tall that an entire family of children could hide in them and never be discovered.
It was under these burdocks that a duck had built herself a warm nest, and was not sitting all day on six pretty eggs. Five of them were white, but the sixth, which was larger than the others, was of an ugly grey colour. The duck was always puzzled about that egg, and how it came to be so different from the rest. Other birds might have thought that when the duck went down in the morning and evening to the water to stretch her legs in a good swim, some lazy mother might have been on the watch, and have popped her egg into the nest. But ducks are not clever at all, and are not quick at counting, so this duck did not worry herself about the matter, but just took care that the big egg should be as warm as the rest.
It was under these burdocks that a duck had made a cozy nest and spent all day sitting on six beautiful eggs. Five of them were white, but the sixth, which was larger than the others, was an ugly gray color. The duck was always confused about that egg and wondered how it ended up being so different from the rest. Other birds might have thought that when the duck went down to the water in the morning and evening for a nice swim, some careless mother might have been watching and dropped her egg into the nest. But ducks aren’t very clever and aren’t good at counting, so this duck didn’t worry about it and just made sure the big egg stayed as warm as the others.
This was the first set of eggs that the duck had ever laid, and, to begin with, she was very pleased and proud, and laughed at the other mothers, who were always neglecting their duties to gossip with each other or to take little extra swims besides the two in the morning and evening that were necessary for health. But at length she grew tired of sitting there all day. ‘Surely eggs take longer hatching than they did,’ she said to herself; and she pined for a little amusement also. Still, she knew that if she left her eggs and the ducklings in them to die none of her friends would ever speak to her again; so there she stayed, only getting off the eggs several times a day to see if the shells were cracking—which may have been the very reason why they did not crack sooner.
This was the first set of eggs the duck had ever laid, and at first, she was really pleased and proud. She laughed at the other mothers, who always ignored their responsibilities to gossip with each other or to take extra swims besides the two necessary ones in the morning and evening for their health. But eventually, she got tired of sitting there all day. “Surely, eggs take longer to hatch than they used to,” she thought to herself, and she longed for a bit of fun too. Still, she knew that if she left her eggs and let the ducklings inside die, none of her friends would ever talk to her again. So she stayed put, only getting off the eggs several times a day to check if the shells were cracking—which might have been why they didn’t crack sooner.
She had looked at the eggs at least a hundred and fifty times, when, to her joy, she saw a tiny crack on two of them, and scrambling back to the nest she drew the eggs closer the one to the other, and never moved for the whole of that day. Next morning she was rewarded by noticing cracks in the whole five eggs, and by midday two little yellow heads were poking out from the shells. This encouraged her so much that, after breaking the shells with her bill, so that the little creatures could get free of them, she sat steadily for a whole night upon the nest, and before the sun arose the five white eggs were empty, and ten pairs of eyes were gazing out upon the green world.
She had checked on the eggs at least a hundred and fifty times when, to her delight, she noticed tiny cracks on two of them. Scrambling back to the nest, she drew the eggs closer together and stayed put for the entire day. The next morning, she was rewarded by seeing cracks in all five eggs, and by midday, two little yellow heads were poking out from the shells. This encouraged her so much that, after breaking the shells with her beak to help the little creatures get free, she sat patiently on the nest all night. Before the sun rose, the five white eggs were empty, and ten pairs of eyes were gazing out at the green world.
Now the duck had been carefully brought up, and did not like dirt, and, besides, broken shells are not at all comfortable things to sit or walk upon; so she pushed the rest out over the side, and felt delighted to have some company to talk to till the big egg hatched. But day after day went on, and the big egg showed no signs of cracking, and the duck grew more and more impatient, and began to wish to consult her husband, who never came.
Now the duck had been raised with care and didn’t like dirt, and besides, broken shells weren’t comfortable to sit or walk on; so she pushed the rest out over the side and was happy to have some company to talk to while waiting for the big egg to hatch. But day after day passed, and the big egg showed no signs of cracking. The duck became more and more impatient and started to wish she could talk to her husband, who never showed up.
‘I can’t think what is the matter with it,’ the duck grumbled to her neighbour who had called in to pay her a visit. ‘Why I could have hatched two broods in the time that this one has taken!’
‘I can’t figure out what’s wrong with it,’ the duck complained to her neighbor who had come over for a visit. ‘I could’ve hatched two broods in the time this one has taken!’
‘Let me look at it,’ said the old neighbour. ‘Ah, I thought so; it is a turkey’s egg. Once, when I was young, they tricked me to sitting on a brood of turkey’s eggs myself, and when they were hatched the creatures were so stupid that nothing would make them learn to swim. I have no patience when I think of it.’
‘Let me see that,’ said the old neighbor. ‘Ah, I thought so; it’s a turkey’s egg. Once, when I was younger, they convinced me to sit on a bunch of turkey eggs myself, and when they hatched, the little ones were so dumb that nothing could get them to learn how to swim. I lose my patience just thinking about it.’
‘Well, I will give it another chance,’ sighed the duck, ‘and if it does not come out of its shell in another twenty-four hours, I will just leave it alone and teach the rest of them to swim properly and to find their own food. I really can’t be expected to do two things at once.’ And with a fluff of her feathers she pushed the egg into the middle of the nest.
‘Well, I’ll give it another chance,’ sighed the duck, ‘and if it doesn’t come out of its shell in another twenty-four hours, I’ll just leave it alone and teach the rest of them to swim properly and find their own food. I really can’t be expected to do two things at once.’ And with a fluff of her feathers, she pushed the egg into the middle of the nest.
All through the next day she sat on, giving up even her morning bath for fear that a blast of cold might strike the big egg. In the evening, when she ventured to peep, she thought she saw a tiny crack in the upper part of the shell. Filled with hope, she went back to her duties, though she could hardly sleep all night for excitement. When she woke with the first steaks of light she felt something stirring under her. Yes, there it was at last; and as she moved, a big awkward bird tumbled head foremost on the ground.
All through the next day she stayed put, even skipping her morning bath for fear that a blast of cold might strike the big egg. In the evening, when she dared to peek, she thought she saw a tiny crack in the upper part of the shell. Filled with hope, she returned to her tasks, although she could hardly sleep all night from excitement. When she woke with the first light, she felt something stirring beneath her. Yes, there it was at last; and as she moved, a big awkward bird tumbled headfirst onto the ground.
There was no denying it was ugly, even the mother was forced to admit that to herself, though she only said it was ‘large’ and ‘strong.’ ‘You won’t need any teaching when you are once in the water,’ she told him, with a glance of surprise at the dull brown which covered his back, and at his long naked neck. And indeed he did not, though he was not half so pretty to look at as the little yellow balls that followed her.
There was no denying it was ugly; even the mother had to admit that to herself, though she only described it as "big" and "strong." "You won’t need any training once you're in the water," she told him, casting a surprised glance at the dull brown covering his back and his long bare neck. And indeed, he didn’t need it, even though he was nowhere near as nice to look at as the little yellow balls that followed her.
When they returned they found the old neighbour on the bank waiting for them to take them into the duckyard. ‘No, it is not a young turkey, certainly,’ whispered she in confidence to the mother, ‘for though it is lean and skinny, and has no colour to speak of, yet there is something rather distinguished about it, and it holds its head up well.’
When they got back, they found the old neighbor by the bank waiting to take them into the duckyard. “No, it’s definitely not a young turkey,” she whispered to the mother, “because even though it’s lean and skinny and doesn’t have much color, there’s something quite distinguished about it, and it carries its head high.”
‘It is very kind of you to say so,’ answered the mother, who by this time had some secret doubts of its loveliness. ‘Of course, when you see it by itself it is all right, though it is different, somehow, from the others. But one cannot expect all one’s children to be beautiful!’
‘It’s really kind of you to say that,’ replied the mother, who by now had some private doubts about its beauty. ‘Of course, when you look at it on its own, it seems fine, even if it is somehow different from the others. But you can’t expect all of your kids to be beautiful!’
By this time they had reached the centre of the yard, where a very old duck was sitting, who was treated with great respect by all the fowls present.
By this time, they had arrived at the center of the yard, where a very old duck was sitting, and all the birds around treated her with great respect.
‘You must go up and bow low before her,’ whispered the mother to her children, nodding her head in the direction of the old lady, ‘and keep your legs well apart, as you see me do. No well-bred duckling turns in its toes. It is a sign of common parents.’
‘You need to go up and bow low before her,’ whispered the mother to her children, nodding toward the old lady, ‘and keep your legs apart, like you see me do. No well-mannered duckling turns in its toes. That’s a sign of common parents.’
The little ducks tried hard to make their small fat bodies copy the movements of their mother, and the old lady was quite pleased with them; but the rest of the ducks looked on discontentedly, and said to each other:
The tiny ducks worked really hard to mimic the movements of their mother, and the old lady was quite pleased with them; but the other ducks watched unhappily and said to each other:
‘Oh, dear me, here are ever so many more! The yard is full already; and did you ever see anything quite as ugly as that great tall creature? He is a disgrace to any brood. I shall go and chase him out!’ So saying she put up her feathers, and running to the big duckling bit his neck.
‘Oh no, here are so many more! The yard is already full; and did you ever see anything as ugly as that tall creature? He’s a disgrace to any family. I’m going to chase him out!’ With that, she fluffed up her feathers and ran over to the big duckling and bit his neck.
The duckling gave a loud quack; it was the first time he had felt any pain, and at the sound his mother turned quickly.
The duckling let out a loud quack; it was the first time he had ever felt pain, and at the noise, his mother quickly turned.
‘Leave him alone,’ she said fiercely, ‘or I will send for his father. He was not troubling you.’
‘Leave him alone,’ she said fiercely, ‘or I will call his dad. He wasn’t bothering you.’
‘No; but he is so ugly and awkward no one can put up with him,’ answered the stranger. And though the duckling did not understand the meaning of the words, he felt he was being blamed, and became more uncomfortable still when the old Spanish duck who ruled the fowlyard struck in:
‘No; but he is so ugly and awkward that no one can stand him,’ the stranger replied. And although the duckling didn’t understand the meaning of the words, he felt he was being criticized, and became even more uncomfortable when the old Spanish duck who ruled the yard chimed in:
‘It certainly is a great pity he is so different from these beautiful darlings. If he could only be hatched over again!’
‘It’s really a shame he’s so different from these lovely little ones. If only he could be born again!’
The poor little fellow drooped his head, and did not know where to look, but was comforted when his mother answered:
The poor little guy hung his head and didn't know where to look, but felt better when his mom replied:
‘He may not be quite as handsome as the others, but he swims better, and is very strong; I am sure he will make his way in the world as well as anybody.’
‘He might not be as good-looking as the others, but he swims better and is really strong; I’m sure he’ll succeed in life just like everyone else.’
‘Well, you must feel quite at home here,’ said the old duck waddling off. And so they did, all except the duckling, who was snapped at by everyone when they thought his mother was not looking. Even the turkey-cock, who was so big, never passed him without mocking words, and his brothers and sisters, who would not have noticed any difference unless it had been put into their heads, soon became as rude and unkind as the rest.
‘Well, you must feel right at home here,’ said the old duck waddling away. And they all did, except for the duckling, who got snapped at by everyone when they thought his mother wasn’t watching. Even the big turkey, who was enormous, never passed by without saying something mean, and his brothers and sisters, who wouldn’t have noticed any difference if it hadn’t been suggested to them, quickly became just as rude and unkind as the others.
At last he could bear it no longer, and one day he fancied he saw signs of his mother turning against him too; so that night, when the ducks and hens were still asleep, he stole away through an open door, and under cover of the burdock leaves scrambled on by the bank of the canal, till he reached a wide grassy moor, full of soft marshy places where the reeds grew. Here he lay down, but he was too tired and too frightened to fall asleep, and with the earliest peep of the sun the reeds began to rustle, and he saw that he had blundered into a colony of wild ducks. But as he could not run away again he stood up and bowed politely.
At last, he couldn't take it anymore, and one day he thought he noticed his mother turning against him too. So that night, when the ducks and hens were still asleep, he slipped out through an open door and, hidden by the burdock leaves, made his way along the bank of the canal until he arrived at a wide grassy moor, filled with soft, marshy areas where the reeds grew. He lay down there, but he was too tired and too scared to fall asleep. With the first light of the sun, the reeds began to rustle, and he realized he had stumbled into a group of wild ducks. Since he couldn't run away again, he stood up and politely bowed.
‘You are ugly,’ said the wild ducks, when they had looked him well over; ‘but, however, it is no business of ours, unless you wish to marry one of our daughters, and that we should not allow.’ And the duckling answered that he had no idea of marrying anybody, and wanted nothing but to be left alone after his long journey.
‘You’re ugly,’ said the wild ducks after they had checked him out; ‘but that’s not our concern, unless you want to marry one of our daughters, and that we won’t allow.’ The duckling replied that he didn’t want to marry anyone and just wanted to be left alone after his long journey.
So for two whole days he lay quietly among the reeds, eating such food as he could find, and drinking the water of the moorland pool, till he felt himself quite strong again. He wished he might stay were he was for ever, he was so comfortable and happy, away from everyone, with nobody to bite him and tell him how ugly he was.
So for two full days, he lay quietly among the reeds, eating whatever he could find and drinking from the moorland pool until he felt strong again. He wished he could stay where he was forever; he was so comfortable and happy, away from everyone, with nobody to hurt him or tell him how ugly he was.
He was thinking these thoughts, when two young ganders caught sight of him as they were having their evening splash among the reeds, looking for their supper.
He was lost in thought when two young geese spotted him while they were splashing around in the reeds, searching for their dinner.
‘We are getting tired of this moor,’ they said, ‘and to-morrow we think of trying another, where the lakes are larger and the feeding better. Will you come with us?’
‘We’re getting tired of this moor,’ they said, ‘and tomorrow we’re thinking of trying another one, where the lakes are bigger and the food is better. Will you come with us?’
‘Is it nicer than this?’ asked the duckling doubtfully. And the words were hardly out of his mouth, when ‘Pif! pah!’ and the two new-comers were stretched dead beside him.
‘Is it nicer than this?’ the duckling asked skeptically. And just as the words left his mouth, ‘Pif! pah!’ and the two newcomers lay dead beside him.
At the sound of the gun the wild ducks in the rushes flew into the air, and for a few minutes the firing continued.
At the sound of the gun, the wild ducks in the reeds took to the sky, and for a few minutes, the shooting went on.
Luckily for himself the duckling could not fly, and he floundered along through the water till he could hide himself amidst some tall ferns which grew in a hollow. But before he got there he met a huge creature on four legs, which he afterwards knew to be a dog, who stood and gazed at him with a long red tongue hanging out of his mouth. The duckling grew cold with terror, and tried to hide his head beneath his little wings; but the dog snuffed at him and passed on, and he was able to reach his place of shelter.
Luckily for him, the duckling couldn’t fly, so he splashed through the water until he could hide among some tall ferns growing in a low area. But before he got there, he encountered a huge creature on four legs, which he later recognized as a dog. The dog stood there looking at him with a long red tongue hanging out of his mouth. The duckling felt a chill of terror and tried to hide his head under his little wings, but the dog sniffed at him and then walked on, allowing him to reach his safe spot.
‘I am too ugly even for a dog to eat,’ said he to himself. ‘Well, that is a great mercy.’ And he curled himself up in the soft grass till the shots died away in the distance.
‘I’m so ugly that even a dog wouldn’t eat me,’ he thought to himself. ‘Well, that’s a pretty big mercy.’ And he curled up in the soft grass until the sounds of gunfire faded away in the distance.
When all had been quiet for a long time, and there were only stars to see him, he crept out and looked about him.
When everything had been quiet for a long time, and only the stars could see him, he quietly crept out and looked around.
He would never go near a pool again, never, thought he; and seeing that the moor stretched far away in the opposite direction from which he had come, he marched bravely on till he got to a small cottage, which seemed too tumbledown for the stones to hold together many hours longer. Even the door only hung upon one hinge, and as the only light in the room sprang from a tiny fire, the duckling edged himself cautiously in, and lay down under a chair close to the broken door, from which he could get out if necessary. But no one seemed to see him or smell him; so he spend the rest of the night in peace.
He would never go near a pool again, never, he thought; and noticing that the moor stretched far away in the opposite direction from where he had come, he marched bravely on until he reached a small cottage that looked too dilapidated for the stones to hold together for much longer. Even the door was barely hanging on to one hinge, and since the only light in the room came from a small fire, the duckling cautiously made his way in and lay down under a chair close to the broken door, ready to escape if needed. But no one seemed to see him or smell him, so he spent the rest of the night in peace.
Now in the cottage dwelt an old woman, her cat, and a hen; and it was really they, and not she, who were masters of the house. The old woman, who passed all her days in spinning yarn, which she sold at the nearest town, loved both the cat and the hen as her own children, and never contradicted them in any way; so it was their grace, and not hers, that the duckling would have to gain.
Now in the cottage lived an old woman, her cat, and a hen; and it was really they, not her, who ran the house. The old woman, who spent all her days spinning yarn to sell in the nearest town, loved both the cat and the hen like her own kids and never disagreed with them. So it was their approval, not hers, that the duckling would need to earn.
It was only next morning, when it grew light, that they noticed their visitor, who stood trembling before them, with his eye on the door ready to escape at any moment. They did not, however, appear very fierce, and the duckling became less afraid as they approached him.
It was only the next morning, when it got light, that they noticed their visitor, who stood shaking in front of them, his eye on the door, ready to run at any moment. They didn’t seem very fierce, though, and the duckling became less scared as they moved closer to him.
‘Can you lay eggs?’ asked the hen. And the duckling answered meekly:
‘Can you lay eggs?’ asked the hen. And the duckling answered quietly:
‘No; I don’t know how.’ Upon which the hen turned her back, and the cat came forward.
'No; I don’t know how.' At that, the hen turned her back, and the cat stepped forward.
‘Can you ruffle your fur when you are angry, or purr when you are pleased?’ said she. And again the duckling had to admit that he could do nothing but swim, which did not seem of much use to anybody.
‘Can you fluff up your feathers when you’re mad, or purr when you’re happy?’ she asked. And once more, the duckling had to admit that he could only swim, which didn’t seem very helpful to anyone.
So the cat and the hen went straight off to the old woman, who was still in bed.
So the cat and the hen went right to the old woman, who was still in bed.
‘Such a useless creature has taken refuge here,’ they said. ‘It calls itself a duckling; but it can neither lay eggs nor purr! What had we better do with it?’
‘Such a useless creature has taken shelter here,’ they said. ‘It calls itself a duckling; but it can neither lay eggs nor purr! What should we do with it?’
‘Keep it, to be sure!’ replied the old woman briskly. ‘It is all nonsense about it not laying eggs. Anyway, we will let it stay here for a bit, and see what happens.’
‘Of course, keep it!’ replied the old woman cheerfully. ‘All that talk about it not laying eggs is nonsense. For now, let's just let it stay here for a while and see what happens.’
So the duckling remained for three weeks, and shared the food of the cat and the hen; but nothing in the way of eggs happened at all. Then the sun came out, and the air grew soft, and the duckling grew tired of being in a hut, and wanted with all his might to have a swim. And one morning he got so restless that even his friends noticed it.
So the duckling stayed for three weeks, sharing food with the cat and the hen; but nothing happened with eggs at all. Then the sun came out, the air became warm, and the duckling got tired of being in a hut. He really wanted to have a swim. One morning, he became so restless that even his friends noticed it.
‘What is the matter?’ asked the hen; and the duckling told her.
‘What’s wrong?’ asked the hen; and the duckling explained.
‘I am so longing for the water again. You can’t think how delicious it is to put your head under the water and dive straight to the bottom.’
‘I am so craving the water again. You can’t imagine how amazing it is to put your head underwater and dive straight to the bottom.’
‘I don’t think I should enjoy it,’ replied the hen doubtfully. ‘And I don’t think the cat would like it either.’ And the cat, when asked, agreed there was nothing she would hate so much.
‘I don’t think I should enjoy it,’ replied the hen uncertainly. ‘And I don’t think the cat would like it either.’ The cat, when asked, also agreed there was nothing she would dislike more.
‘I can’t stay here any longer, I Must get to the water,’ repeated the duck. And the cat and the hen, who felt hurt and offended, answered shortly:
‘I can’t stay here any longer, I must get to the water,’ repeated the duck. The cat and the hen, feeling hurt and offended, answered curtly:
‘Very well then, go.’
"Alright, go ahead."
The duckling would have liked to say good-bye, and thank them for their kindness, as he was polite by nature; but they had both turned their backs on him, so he went out of the rickety door feeling rather sad. But, in spite of himself, he could not help a thrill of joy when he was out in the air and water once more, and cared little for the rude glances of the creatures he met. For a while he was quite happy and content; but soon the winter came on, and snow began to fall, and everything to grow very wet and uncomfortable. And the duckling soon found that it is one thing to enjoy being in the water, and quite another to like being damp on land.
The duckling wanted to say goodbye and thank them for their kindness, since he was naturally polite; but they both turned their backs on him, so he stepped out of the rickety door feeling pretty sad. However, despite his mood, he couldn’t help but feel a rush of joy when he was outside in the air and water again, and he didn't care much about the rude looks from the other animals he encountered. For a while, he felt quite happy and content; but soon winter arrived, snow started to fall, and everything became very wet and uncomfortable. The duckling quickly realized that enjoying being in the water is one thing, but liking being damp on land is quite another.
The sun was setting one day, like a great scarlet globe, and the river, to the duckling’s vast bewilderment, was getting hard and slippery, when he heard a sound of whirring wings, and high up in the air a flock of swans were flying. They were as white as snow which had fallen during the night, and their long necks with yellow bills were stretched southwards, for they were going—they did not quite know whither—but to a land where the sun shone all day. Oh, if he only could have gone with them! But that was not possible, of course; and besides, what sort of companion could an ugly thing like him be to those beautiful beings? So he walked sadly down to a sheltered pool and dived to the very bottom, and tried to think it was the greatest happiness he could dream of. But, all the same, he knew it wasn’t!
The sun was setting one day, like a huge red ball, and the river, to the duckling’s great confusion, was getting hard and slippery when he heard the sound of flapping wings. High up in the sky, a flock of swans was flying. They were as white as fresh snow, and their long necks with yellow beaks were stretched southward, heading to a place where the sun shone all day. Oh, if only he could go with them! But that wasn’t possible, of course; besides, what kind of friend could an ugly creature like him be to those beautiful beings? So he sadly walked down to a sheltered pond, dove to the very bottom, and tried to convince himself that it was the happiest he could ever be. But deep down, he knew it wasn’t!
And every morning it grew colder and colder, and the duckling had hard work to keep himself warm. Indeed, it would be truer to say that he never was warm at all; and at last, after one bitter night, his legs moved so slowly that the ice crept closer and closer, and when the morning light broke he was caught fast, as in a trap; and soon his senses went from him.
And every morning it got colder and colder, and the duckling struggled to keep warm. In fact, it would be more accurate to say that he was never warm at all; and eventually, after one freezing night, his legs moved so slowly that the ice crept closer and closer, and when the morning light came, he was stuck fast, as if in a trap; and soon he lost his senses.
A few hours more and the poor duckling’s life had been ended. But, by good fortune, a man was crossing the river on his way to his work, and saw in a moment what had happened. He had on thick wooden shoes, and he went and stamped so hard on the ice that it broke, and then he picked up the duckling and tucked him under his sheepskin coat, where his frozen bones began to thaw a little.
A few more hours and the poor duckling’s life would have been over. But luckily, a man was crossing the river on his way to work and saw what had happened. He was wearing thick wooden shoes, and he stomped so hard on the ice that it broke. Then he picked up the duckling and tucked it under his sheepskin coat, where the cold began to ease a little.
Instead of going on his work, the man turned back and took the bird to his children, who gave him a warm mess to eat and put him in a box by the fire, and when they came back from school he was much more comfortable than he had been since he had left the old woman’s cottage. They were kind little children, and wanted to play with him; but, alas! the poor fellow had never played in his life, and thought they wanted to tease him, and flew straight into the milk-pan, and then into the butter-dish, and from that into the meal-barrel, and at last, terrified at the noise and confusion, right out of the door, and hid himself in the snow amongst the bushes at the back of the house.
Instead of continuing with his work, the man turned back and brought the bird to his kids, who offered him a warm meal to eat and placed him in a box by the fire. When they returned from school, he was much more comfortable than he had been since he left the old woman’s cottage. They were kind little children and wanted to play with him; but, unfortunately, the poor fellow had never played before and thought they were trying to tease him. He flew straight into the milk pan, then into the butter dish, and from there into the flour barrel. Finally, scared by the noise and chaos, he darted right out the door and hid himself in the snow among the bushes at the back of the house.
He never could tell afterwards exactly how he had spent the rest of the winter. He only knew that he was very miserable and that he never had enough to eat. But by-and-by things grew better. The earth became softer, the sun hotter, the birds sang, and the flowers once more appeared in the grass. When he stood up, he felt different, somehow, from what he had done before he fell asleep among the reeds to which he had wandered after he had escaped from the peasant’s hut. His body seemed larger, and his wings stronger. Something pink looked at him from the side of a hill. He thought he would fly towards it and see what it was.
He could never quite remember how he had spent the rest of the winter. He just knew he was really miserable and always hungry. But gradually, things got better. The ground softened, the sun got warmer, the birds sang, and flowers started to bloom in the grass. When he stood up, he felt different from before he had fallen asleep among the reeds after escaping from the peasant’s hut. His body felt bigger, and his wings felt stronger. Something pink caught his eye from the side of a hill. He thought he would fly over to it and see what it was.
Oh, how glorious it felt to be rushing through the air, wheeling first one way and then the other! He had never thought that flying could be like that! The duckling was almost sorry when he drew near the pink cloud and found it was made up of apple blossoms growing beside a cottage whose garden ran down to the banks of the canal. He fluttered slowly to the ground and paused for a few minutes under a thicket of syringas, and while he was gazing about him, there walked slowly past a flock of the same beautiful birds he had seen so many months ago. Fascinated, he watched them one by one step into the canal, and float quietly upon the waters as if they were part of them.
Oh, how amazing it felt to be rushing through the air, turning first one way and then the other! He had never imagined that flying could be like this! The duckling almost felt bad when he got closer to the pink cloud and realized it was made up of apple blossoms growing beside a cottage with a garden that stretched down to the banks of the canal. He fluttered slowly to the ground and paused for a few minutes under a thicket of lilacs, and while he was looking around, a flock of the same beautiful birds he had seen many months ago walked slowly by. Fascinated, he watched them one by one step into the canal and float gently on the water as if they were part of it.
‘I will follow them,’ said the duckling to himself; ‘ugly though I am, I would rather be killed by them than suffer all I have suffered from cold and hunger, and from the ducks and fowls who should have treated me kindly.’ And flying quickly down to the water, he swam after them as fast as he could.
‘I will follow them,’ the duckling said to himself; ‘no matter how ugly I am, I’d rather be killed by them than endure all the cold and hunger I’ve faced, and the way the ducks and chickens should have treated me better.’ So, he flew down to the water and swam after them as quickly as he could.
It did not take him long to reach them, for they had stopped to rest in a green pool shaded by a tree whose branches swept the water. And directly they saw him coming some of the younger ones swam out to meet him with cries of welcome, which again the duckling hardly understood. He approached them glad, yet trembling, and turning to one of the older birds, who by this time had left the shade of the tree, he said:
It didn't take him long to get to them, as they had paused to rest in a green pool shaded by a tree with branches hanging over the water. As soon as they saw him coming, some of the younger ones swam out to greet him with shouts of welcome, which the duckling still hardly understood. He approached them feeling happy but nervous, and turning to one of the older birds, who had now stepped out from under the tree's shade, he said:
‘If I am to die, I would rather you should kill me. I don’t know why I was ever hatched, for I am too ugly to live.’ And as he spoke, he bowed his head and looked down into the water.
‘If I’m going to die, I’d rather you just kill me. I don’t understand why I was ever born, because I’m too ugly to live.’ And as he spoke, he lowered his head and looked down into the water.
Reflected in the still pool he saw many white shapes, with long necks and golden bills, and, without thinking, he looked for the dull grey body and the awkward skinny neck. But no such thing was there. Instead, he beheld beneath him a beautiful white swan!
Reflected in the calm pool, he saw several white shapes with long necks and golden beaks. Without thinking, he looked for the dull grey body and the awkward skinny neck. But there was none. Instead, he saw a beautiful white swan beneath him!
‘The new one is the best of all,’ said the children when they came down to feed the swans with biscuit and cake before going to bed. ‘His feathers are whiter and his beak more golden than the rest.’ And when he heard that, the duckling thought that it was worth while having undergone all the persecution and loneliness that he had passed through, as otherwise he would never have known what it was to be really happy.
‘The new one is the best of all,’ said the kids when they came down to feed the swans with cookies and cake before heading to bed. ‘His feathers are whiter and his beak is more golden than the others.’ And when he heard that, the duckling thought it was worth all the bullying and loneliness he had experienced, because otherwise, he would never have known what it felt like to be truly happy.
The Two Caskets
[Hans Andersen.]
Far, far away, in the midst of a pine forest, there lived a woman who had both a daughter and a stepdaughter. Ever since her own daughter was born the mother had given her all that she cried for, so she grew up to be as cross and disagreeable as she was ugly. Her stepsister, on the other hand, had spent her childhood in working hard to keep house for her father, who died soon after his second marriage; and she was as much beloved by the neighbours for her goodness and industry as she was for her beauty.
Far, far away, in the middle of a pine forest, there lived a woman who had both a daughter and a stepdaughter. Ever since her own daughter was born, the mother had given her everything she wanted, so she grew up to be as stubborn and unpleasant as she was unattractive. Her stepsister, on the other hand, had spent her childhood working hard to take care of her father, who passed away shortly after his second marriage; and she was as well-loved by the neighbors for her kindness and hard work as she was for her beauty.
As the years went on, the difference between the two girls grew more marked, and the old woman treated her stepdaughter worse than ever, and was always on the watch for some pretext for beating her, or depriving her of her food. Anything, however foolish, was good enough for this, and one day, when she could think of nothing better, she set both the girls to spin while sitting on the low wall of the well.
As the years passed, the difference between the two girls became more noticeable, and the old woman treated her stepdaughter worse than ever, always looking for an excuse to hit her or deny her food. Anything, no matter how trivial, was justification enough for this, and one day, when she couldn't come up with anything better, she had both girls sit on the low wall of the well to spin.
‘And you had better mind what you do,’ said she, ‘for the one whose thread breaks first shall be thrown to the bottom.’
‘And you should be careful about what you do,’ she said, ‘because the one whose thread breaks first will be dropped to the bottom.’
But of course she took good care that her own daughter’s flax was fine and strong, while the stepsister had only some coarse stuff, which no one would have thought of using. As might be expected, in a very little while the poor girl’s thread snapped, and the old woman, who had been watching from behind a door, seized her stepdaughter by her shoulders, and threw her into the well.
But of course she made sure that her own daughter's flax was nice and strong, while the stepsister had only some rough material that no one would think of using. As expected, it didn't take long for the poor girl's thread to break, and the old woman, who had been watching from behind a door, grabbed her stepdaughter by the shoulders and threw her into the well.
‘That is an end of you!’ she said. But she was wrong, for it was only the beginning.
‘That’s the end of you!’ she said. But she was wrong, because it was only the beginning.
Down, down, down went the girl—it seemed as if the well must reach to the very middle of the earth; but at last her feet touched the ground, and she found herself in a field more beautiful than even the summer pastures of her native mountains. Trees waved in the soft breeze, and flowers of the brightest colours danced in the grass. And though she was quite alone, the girl’s heart danced too, for she felt happier than she had since her father died. So she walked on through the meadow till she came to an old tumbledown fence—so old that it was a wonder it managed to stand up at all, and it looked as if it depended for support on the old man’s beard that climbed all over it.
Down, down, down went the girl—it felt like the well must reach all the way to the center of the earth; but eventually, her feet touched the ground, and she found herself in a field more beautiful than even the summer pastures of her home mountains. Trees swayed in the gentle breeze, and brightly colored flowers danced in the grass. And even though she was completely alone, the girl's heart leaped with joy, as she felt happier than she had since her father passed away. So she walked through the meadow until she reached an old, dilapidated fence—so ancient that it was a miracle it was still standing at all, looking as though it was being held up by the old man's beard that climbed over it.
The girl paused for a moment as she came up, and gazed about for a place where she might safely cross. But before she could move a voice cried from the fence:
The girl stopped for a moment as she approached and looked around for a spot where she could cross safely. But before she could take a step, a voice called out from the fence:
‘Do not hurt me, little maiden; I am so old, so old, I have not much longer to live.’
‘Please don't hurt me, little girl; I’m so old, so old, I don’t have much longer to live.’
And the maiden answered:
And the young woman replied:
‘No, I will not hurt you; fear nothing.’ And then seeing a spot where the clematis grew less thickly than in other places, she jumped lightly over.
‘No, I won’t hurt you; don’t be afraid.’ And then, noticing a place where the clematis wasn't as dense as in other areas, she jumped lightly over it.
‘May all go well with thee,’ said the fence, as the girl walked on.
“Hope everything goes well for you,” said the fence, as the girl walked on.
She soon left the meadow and turned into a path which ran between two flowery hedges. Right in front of her stood an oven, and through its open door she could see a pile of white loaves.
She soon left the meadow and turned onto a path that ran between two flowery hedges. Right in front of her was an oven, and through its open door she could see a pile of white loaves.
‘Eat as many loaves as you like, but do me no harm, little maiden,’ cried the oven. And the maiden told her to fear nothing, for she never hurt anything, and was very grateful for the oven’s kindness in giving her such a beautiful white loaf. When she had finished it, down to the last crumb, she shut the oven door and said: ‘Good-morning.’
‘Eat as many loaves as you want, but please don’t hurt me, little girl,’ the oven cried. The girl reassured it, saying she wouldn’t harm anything and was really thankful for the oven's generosity in giving her such a lovely white loaf. After she finished it, down to the last crumb, she closed the oven door and said, ‘Good morning.’
‘May all go well with thee,’ said the oven, as the girl walked on.
"Hope everything goes well for you," said the oven as the girl walked by.
By-and-by she became very thirsty, and seeing a cow with a milk-pail hanging on her horn, turned towards her.
By and by, she got really thirsty, and noticing a cow with a milk pail hanging from her horn, she turned toward it.
‘Milk me and drink as much as you will, little maiden,’ cried the cow, ‘but be sure you spill none on the ground; and do me no harm, for I have never harmed anyone.’
‘Milk me and drink as much as you want, little girl,’ said the cow, ‘but make sure you don’t spill any on the ground; and don’t hurt me, because I’ve never hurt anyone.’
‘Nor I,’ answered the girl; ‘fear nothing.’ So she sat down and milked till the pail was nearly full. Then she drank it all up except a little drop at the bottom.
‘Me neither,’ replied the girl; ‘don’t be afraid.’ So she sat down and milked until the pail was almost full. Then she drank it all except for a tiny drop at the bottom.
‘Now throw any that is left over my hoofs, and hang the pail on my horns again,’ said the cow. And the girl did as she was bid, and kissed the cow on her forehead and went her way.
‘Now throw any leftovers over my hooves, and hang the pail on my horns again,’ said the cow. And the girl did as she was told, kissed the cow on her forehead, and went on her way.
Many hours had now passed since the girl had fallen down the well, and the sun was setting.
Many hours had passed since the girl fell down the well, and the sun was setting.
‘Where shall I spend the night?’ thought she. And suddenly she saw before her a gate which she had not noticed before, and a very old woman leaning against it.
‘Where should I spend the night?’ she thought. And suddenly, she noticed a gate she hadn’t seen before, with a very old woman leaning against it.
‘Good evening,’ said the girl politely; and the old woman answered:
‘Good evening,’ the girl said politely, and the old woman replied:
‘Good evening, my child. Would that everyone was as polite as you. Are you in search of anything?’
‘Good evening, my child. I wish everyone was as courteous as you. Are you looking for something?’
‘I am in search of a place,’ replied the girl; and the woman smiled and said:
‘I’m looking for a place,’ replied the girl; and the woman smiled and said:
‘Then stop a little while and comb my hair, and you shall tell me all the things you can do.’
‘Then take a moment to comb my hair, and you can tell me all the things you’re capable of.’
‘Willingly, mother,’ answered the girl. And she began combing out the old woman’s hair, which was long and white.
‘Sure, Mom,’ the girl replied. Then she started to comb the old woman’s long, white hair.
Half an hour passed in this way, and then the old woman said:
Half an hour went by like this, and then the old woman said:
‘As you did not think yourself too good to comb me, I will show you where you may take service. Be prudent and patient and all will go well.’
‘Since you didn’t think you were too good to comb my hair, I’ll show you where you can find work. Be careful and patient, and everything will turn out fine.’
So the girl thanked her, and set out for a farm at a little distance, where she was engaged to milk the cows and sift the corn.
So the girl thanked her and headed to a nearby farm, where she was hired to milk the cows and sift the corn.
As soon as it was light next morning the girl got up and went into the cow-house. ‘I’m sure you must be hungry,’ said she, patting each in turn. And then she fetched hay from the barn, and while they were eating it, she swept out the cow-house, and strewed clean straw upon the floor. The cows were so pleased with the care she took of them that they stood quite still while she milked them, and did not play any of the tricks on her that they had played on other dairymaids who were rough and rude. And when she had done, and was going to get up from her stool, she found sitting round her a whole circle of cats, black and white, tabby and tortoise-shell, who all cried with one voice:
As soon as it was light the next morning, the girl got up and went to the cow shed. “I bet you’re hungry,” she said, gently petting each one. Then she grabbed some hay from the barn, and while they ate, she cleaned out the cow shed and spread fresh straw on the floor. The cows were so happy with the attention she gave them that they stood still while she milked them and didn’t play any of the tricks they had played on other dairymaids who were rough and rude. And when she finished and was about to get up from her stool, she noticed a whole circle of cats around her—black and white, tabby and tortoiseshell—who all meowed in unison:
‘We are very thirsty, please give us some milk!’
‘We’re really thirsty, please give us some milk!’
‘My poor little pussies,’ said she, ‘of course you shall have some.’ And she went into the dairy, followed by all the cats, and gave each one a little red saucerful. But before they drank they all rubbed themselves against her knees and purred by way of thanks.
‘My poor little kitties,’ she said, ‘of course you can have some.’ And she went into the dairy, followed by all the cats, and gave each one a little red saucer. But before they drank, they all rubbed against her knees and purred to say thanks.
The next thing the girl had to do was to go to the storehouse, and to sift the corn through a sieve. While she was busy rubbing the corn she heard a whirr of wings, and a flock of sparrows flew in at the window.
The next thing the girl had to do was go to the storehouse and sift the corn through a sieve. While she was busy rubbing the corn, she heard a whirr of wings, and a flock of sparrows flew in through the window.
‘We are hungry; give us some corn! give us some corn!’ cried they; and the girl answered:
‘We’re hungry; give us some corn! Give us some corn!’ they cried; and the girl answered:
‘You poor little birds, of course you shall have some!’ and scattered a fine handful over the floor. When they had finished they flew on her shoulders and flapped their wings by way of thanks.
‘You poor little birds, of course you can have some!’ and scattered a fine handful over the floor. When they were done, they flew onto her shoulders and flapped their wings as a way to say thanks.
Time went by, and no cows in the whole country-side were so fat and well tended as hers, and no dairy had so much milk to show. The farmer’s wife was so well satisfied that she gave her higher wages, and treated her like her own daughter. At length, one day, the girl was bidden by her mistress to come into the kitchen, and when there, the old woman said to her: ‘I know you can tend cows and keep a diary; now let me see what you can do besides. Take this sieve to the well, and fill it with water, and bring it home to me without spilling one drop by the way.’
Time passed, and no cows in the entire countryside were as plump and well cared for as hers, and no dairy produced as much milk. The farmer’s wife was so pleased that she gave her a raise and treated her like her own daughter. Finally, one day, the girl was called into the kitchen by her mistress, and when she arrived, the old woman said to her: ‘I know you can manage cows and keep a diary; now let’s see what else you can do. Take this sieve to the well, fill it with water, and bring it back to me without spilling a single drop along the way.’
The girl’s heart sank at this order; for how was it possible for her to do her mistress’s bidding? However, she was silent, and taking the sieve went down to the well with it. Stopping over the side, she filled it to the brim, but as soon as she lifted it the water all ran out of the holes. Again and again she tried, but not a drop would remaining in the sieve, and she was just turning away in despair when a flock of sparrows flew down from the sky.
The girl's heart dropped at this command; how could she possibly fulfill her mistress's request? Still, she stayed quiet and took the sieve down to the well with her. Leaning over the edge, she filled it to the top, but as soon as she lifted it, all the water spilled out through the holes. She tried again and again, but not a single drop stayed in the sieve, and just as she was about to walk away in frustration, a flock of sparrows flew down from the sky.
‘Ashes! ashes!’ they twittered; and the girl looked at them and said:
‘Ashes! ashes!’ they chirped; and the girl looked at them and said:
‘Well, I can’t be in a worse plight than I am already, so I will take your advice.’ And she ran back to the kitchen and filled her sieve with ashes. Then once more she dipped the sieve into the well, and, behold, this time not a drop of water disappeared!
‘Well, I can’t be in a worse situation than I already am, so I’ll take your advice.’ And she ran back to the kitchen and filled her sieve with ashes. Then once again she dipped the sieve into the well, and, look, this time not a drop of water vanished!
‘Here is the sieve, mistress,’ cried the girl, going to the room where the old woman was sitting.
‘Here is the sieve, ma'am,’ the girl exclaimed, walking into the room where the old woman was sitting.
‘You are cleverer than I expected,’ answered she; ‘or else someone helped you who is skilled in magic.’ But the girl kept silence, and the old woman asked her no more questions.
‘You’re smarter than I thought you’d be,’ she replied; ‘or maybe someone with magical skills helped you.’ But the girl remained quiet, and the old woman didn’t ask her anything else.
Many days passed during which the girl went about her work as usual, but at length one day the old woman called her and said:
Many days went by as the girl continued her work as usual, but eventually one day the old woman called her and said:
‘I have something more for you to do. There are here two yarns, the one white, the other black. What you must do is to wash them in the river till the black one becomes white and the white black.’ And the girl took them to the river and washed hard for several hours, but wash as she would they never changed one whit.
‘I have something else for you to do. Here are two strings, one white and the other black. What you need to do is wash them in the river until the black one turns white and the white one turns black.’ The girl took them to the river and scrubbed hard for several hours, but no matter how much she washed, they never changed at all.
‘This is worse than the sieve,’ thought she, and was about to give up in despair when there came a rush of wings through the air, and on every twig of the birch trees which grew by the bank was perched a sparrow.
‘This is worse than the sieve,’ she thought, ready to give up in despair when suddenly a rush of wings filled the air, and a sparrow landed on every twig of the birch trees that grew by the bank.
‘The black to the east, the white to the west!’ they sang, all at once; and the girl dried her tears and felt brave again. Picking up the black yarn, she stood facing the east and dipped it in the river, and in an instant it grew white as snow, then turning to the west, she held the white yarn in the water, and it became as black as a crow’s wing. She looked back at the sparrows and smiled and nodded to them, and flapping their wings in reply they flew swiftly away.
‘The black to the east, the white to the west!’ they sang all at once; and the girl dried her tears and felt brave again. Picking up the black yarn, she faced the east and dipped it in the river, and in an instant it grew white as snow. Then, turning to the west, she held the white yarn in the water, and it became as black as a crow’s wing. She looked back at the sparrows, smiled, and nodded to them. They flapped their wings in reply and flew swiftly away.
At the sight of the yarn the old woman was struck dumb; but when at length she found her voice she asked the girl what magician had helped her to do what no one had done before. But she got no answer, for the maiden was afraid of bringing trouble on her little friends.
At the sight of the yarn, the old woman was speechless; but when she finally found her voice, she asked the girl which magician had helped her achieve what no one had done before. But she got no answer, as the girl was worried about bringing trouble to her little friends.
For many weeks the mistress shut herself up in her room, and the girl went about her work as usual. She hoped that there was an end to the difficult tasks which had been set her; but in this she was mistaken, for one day the old woman appeared suddenly in the kitchen, and said to her:
For several weeks, the lady kept herself isolated in her room, and the girl carried on with her usual tasks. She hoped that the tough assignments she had been given were finally over; however, she was wrong, because one day the old woman suddenly showed up in the kitchen and said to her:
‘There is one more trial to which I must put you, and if you do not fail in that you will be left in peace for evermore. Here are the yarns which you washed. Take them and weave them into a web that is as smooth as a king’s robe, and see that it is spun by the time that the sun sets.’
‘There's one more challenge I need to give you, and if you succeed, you’ll finally be at peace forever. Here are the threads you washed. Take them and weave them into a fabric as smooth as a king’s robe, and make sure it's finished by sunset.’
‘This is the easiest thing I have been set to do,’ thought the girl, who was a good spinner. But when she began she found that the skein tangled and broke every moment.
‘This is the easiest thing I’ve ever had to do,’ thought the girl, who was a skilled spinner. But as she started, she found that the yarn tangled and broke constantly.
‘Oh, I can never do it!’ she cried at last, and leaned her head against the loom and wept; but at that instant the door opened, and there entered, one behind another, a procession of cats.
‘Oh, I can never do it!’ she cried finally, leaning her head against the loom and crying; but just then the door opened, and in came, one after another, a line of cats.
‘What is the matter, fair maiden?’ asked they. And the girl answered:
‘What’s wrong, fair maiden?’ they asked. And the girl replied:
‘My mistress has given me this yarn to weave into a piece of cloth, which must be finished by sunset, and I have not even begun yet, for the yarn breaks whenever I touch it.’
‘My boss has given me this yarn to weave into a piece of cloth, which I need to finish by sunset, and I haven’t even started yet, because the yarn breaks every time I try to work with it.’
‘If that is all, dry your eyes,’ said the cats; ‘we will manage it for you.’ And they jumped on the loom, and wove so fast and so skilfully that in a very short time the cloth was ready and was as fine as any king ever wore. The girl was so delighted at the sight of it that she gave each cat a kiss on his forehead as they left the room behind one the other as they had come.
‘If that’s all, dry your tears,’ said the cats; ‘we’ll take care of it for you.’ They jumped on the loom and wove so quickly and skillfully that in no time the cloth was ready and was as fine as anything a king ever wore. The girl was so thrilled at the sight of it that she kissed each cat on the forehead as they left the room one after the other, just like they had come in.
‘Who has taught you this wisdom?’ asked the old woman, after she had passed her hands twice or thrice over the cloth and could find no roughness anywhere. But the girl only smiled and did not answer. She had learned early the value of silence.
‘Who taught you this wisdom?’ asked the old woman, after she had passed her hands over the cloth two or three times and found no roughness at all. But the girl just smiled and didn’t respond. She had learned early on the value of silence.
After a few weeks the old woman sent for her maid and told her that as her year of service was now up, she was free to return home, but that, for her part, the girl had served her so well that she hoped she might stay with her. But at these words the maid shook her head, and answered gently:
After a few weeks, the old woman called for her maid and told her that since her year of service was complete, she was free to go home. However, the old woman added that the girl had served her so well that she hoped she would stay. But at this, the maid shook her head and replied gently:
‘I have been happy here, Madam, and I thank you for your goodness to me; but I have left behind me a stepsister and a stepmother, and I am fain to be with them once more.’ The old woman looked at her for a moment, and then she said:
‘I have been happy here, Madam, and I thank you for your kindness to me; but I have left behind a stepsister and a stepmother, and I really want to be with them again.’ The old woman looked at her for a moment, and then she said:
‘Well, that must be as you like; but as you have worked faithfully for me I will give you a reward. Go now into the loft above the store house and there you will find many caskets. Choose the one which pleases you best, but be careful not to open it till you have set it in the place where you wish it to remain.’
‘Well, that’s how you want it; but since you’ve worked diligently for me, I’ll give you a reward. Go up to the loft above the storage room, and you’ll find many boxes. Pick the one that you like the most, but make sure not to open it until you’ve placed it where you want it to stay.’
The girl left the room to go to the loft, and as soon as she got outside, she found all the cats waiting for her. Walking in procession, as was their custom, they followed her into the loft, which was filled with caskets big and little, plain and splendid. She lifted up one and looked at it, and then put it down to examine another yet more beautiful. Which should she choose, the yellow or the blue, the red or the green, the gold or the silver? She hesitated long, and went first to one and then to another, when she heard the cats’ voices calling: ‘Take the black! take the black!’
The girl left the room to head to the loft, and as soon as she stepped outside, she saw all the cats waiting for her. Following their usual routine, they walked in a line behind her into the loft, which was filled with boxes big and small, simple and fancy. She picked one up and looked at it, then set it down to check out another that was even more beautiful. Which one should she pick, the yellow or the blue, the red or the green, the gold or the silver? She took her time, going from one to another, when she heard the cats’ voices calling: “Pick the black! pick the black!”
The words make her look round—she had seen no black casket, but as the cats continued their cry she peered into several corners that had remained unnoticed, and at length discovered a little black box, so small and so black, that it might easily have been passed over.
The words make her look around—she hadn’t seen any black casket, but as the cats kept crying, she checked out several corners that had been overlooked, and eventually found a tiny black box, so small and so dark, that it could easily have been missed.
‘This is the casket that pleases me best, mistress,’ said the girl, carrying it into the house. And the old woman smiled and nodded, and bade her go her way. So the girl set forth, after bidding farewell to the cows and the cats and the sparrows, who all wept as they said good-bye.
‘This is the box that I like the most, ma’am,’ said the girl, carrying it into the house. The old woman smiled and nodded, telling her to go ahead. So the girl set off, after saying goodbye to the cows, the cats, and the sparrows, who all cried as they said farewell.
She walked on and on and on, till she reached the flowery meadow, and there, suddenly, something happened, she never knew what, but she was sitting on the wall of the well in her stepmother’s yard. Then she got up and entered the house.
She kept walking and walking until she reached the flowery meadow, and then, all of a sudden, something happened that she couldn't explain, but she found herself sitting on the wall of the well in her stepmother’s yard. Then she stood up and went inside the house.
The woman and her daughter stared as if they had been turned into stone; but at length the stepmother gasped out:
The woman and her daughter stared as if they had turned to stone; but eventually, the stepmother gasped out:
‘So you are alive after all! Well, luck was ever against me! And where have you been this year past?’ Then the girl told how she had taken service in the under-world, and, beside her wages, had brought home with her a little casket, which she would like to set up in her room.
‘So you’re alive after all! Well, luck has always been against me! Where have you been this past year?’ Then the girl explained that she had taken a job in the underworld and, in addition to her pay, had brought home a small box that she wanted to put in her room.
‘Give me the money, and take the ugly little box off to the outhouse,’ cried the woman, beside herself with rage, and the girl, quite frightened at her violence, hastened away, with her precious box clasped to her bosom.
‘Give me the money, and take that ugly little box to the outhouse,’ the woman shouted, overwhelmed with rage, and the girl, scared by her outburst, quickly ran off, clutching her precious box to her chest.
The outhouse was in a very dirty state, as no one had been near it since the girl had fallen down the well; but she scrubbed and swept till everything was clean again, and then she placed the little casket on a small shelf in the corner.
The outhouse was in bad shape since no one had been near it since the girl fell down the well; but she scrubbed and swept until everything was clean again, and then she put the little box on a small shelf in the corner.
‘Now I may open it,’ she said to herself; and unlocking it with the key which hung to its handle, she raised the lid, but started back as she did so, almost blinded by the light that burst upon her. No one would ever have guessed that that little black box could have held such a quantity of beautiful things! Rings, crowns, girdles, necklaces—all made of wonderful stones; and they shone with such brilliance that not only the stepmother and her daughter but all the people round came running to see if the house was on fire. Of course the woman felt quite ill with greed and envy, and she would have certainly taken all the jewels for herself had she not feared the wrath of the neighbours, who loved her stepdaughter as much as they hated her.
‘Now I can open it,’ she said to herself; and using the key that was attached to its handle, she lifted the lid, but jumped back as she did so, almost blinded by the light that flooded out. No one would have ever guessed that little black box could contain such a trove of beautiful things! Rings, crowns, belts, necklaces—all made of stunning stones; and they sparkled so brilliantly that not only the stepmother and her daughter, but everyone nearby came rushing to see if the house was on fire. Of course, the woman felt sick with greed and jealousy, and she would have definitely taken all the jewels for herself if she hadn't feared the anger of the neighbors, who adored her stepdaughter as much as they hated her.
But if she could not steal the casket and its contents for herself, at least she could get another like it, and perhaps a still richer one. So she bade her own daughter sit on the edge of the well, and threw her into the water, exactly as she had done to the other girl; and, exactly as before, the flowery meadow lay at the bottom.
But if she couldn't take the casket and its contents for herself, at least she could get a similar one, maybe even a more valuable one. So she told her own daughter to sit on the edge of the well and threw her into the water, just as she had done with the other girl; and, just like before, the flowery meadow was at the bottom.
Every inch of the way she trod the path which her stepsister had trodden, and saw the things which she had seen; but there the likeness ended. When the fence prayed her to do it no harm, she laughed rudely, and tore up some of the stakes so that she might get over the more easily; when the oven offered her bread, she scattered the loaves onto the ground and stamped on them; and after she had milked the cow, and drunk as much as she wanted, she threw the rest on the grass, and kicked the pail to bits, and never heard them say, as they looked after her: ‘You shall not have done this to me for nothing!’
Every step she took on the path her stepsister had walked was familiar to her, and she saw the same sights; but that’s where the similarities stopped. When the fence asked her not to harm it, she laughed rudely and tore up some of the posts to make her passage easier; when the oven offered her bread, she scattered the loaves on the ground and stomped on them; and after milking the cow and drinking as much as she liked, she dumped the rest on the grass, smashed the pail to pieces, and didn’t hear them say as they watched her go: ‘You won’t get away with this!’
Towards evening she reached the spot where the old woman was leaning against the gate-post, but she passed her by without a word.
Towards evening, she arrived at the place where the old woman was leaning against the gatepost, but she walked past her without saying a word.
‘Have you no manners in your country?’ asked the crone.
“Don’t you have any manners in your country?” the old woman asked.
‘I can’t stop and talk; I am in a hurry,’ answered the girl. ‘It is getting late, and I have to find a place.’
‘I can’t stop and talk; I’m in a hurry,’ the girl replied. ‘It’s getting late, and I need to find a place.’
‘Stop and comb my hair for a little,’ said the old woman, ‘and I will help you to get a place.’
‘Stop and comb my hair for a bit,’ said the old woman, ‘and I’ll help you find a place.’
‘Comb your hair, indeed! I have something better to do than that!’ And slamming the gate in the crone’s face she went her way. And she never heard the words that followed her: ‘You shall not have done this to me for nothing!’
‘Comb your hair, seriously! I’ve got better things to do!’ And slamming the gate in the old woman’s face, she went on her way. And she never heard the words that followed her: ‘You won’t get away with this!’
By-and-by the girl arrived at the farm, and she was engaged to look after the cows and sift the corn as her stepsister had been. But it was only when someone was watching her that she did her work; at other times the cow-house was dirty, and the cows ill-fed and beaten, so that they kicked over the pail, and tried to butt her; and everyone said they had never seen such thin cows or such poor milk. As for the cats, she chased them away, and ill-treated them, so that they had not even the spirit to chase the rats and mice, which nowadays ran about everywhere. And when the sparrows came to beg for some corn, they fared no better than the cows and the cats, for the girl threw her shoes at them, till they flew in a fright to the woods, and took shelter amongst the trees.
Soon the girl arrived at the farm, and she was assigned to take care of the cows and sift the corn like her stepsister had done. But she only did her work when someone was watching her; at other times, the cow shed was dirty, and the cows were poorly fed and mistreated, so they kicked over the pail and tried to butt her. Everyone said they had never seen such skinny cows or such bad milk. As for the cats, she chased them away and treated them badly, so they didn’t even have the energy to chase the rats and mice that were everywhere. And when the sparrows came to ask for some corn, they were no better off than the cows and the cats, because the girl threw her shoes at them until they flew off in fear to the woods, seeking shelter among the trees.
Months passed in this manner, when, one day, the mistress called the girl to her.
Months went by like this, when one day, the mistress called the girl to her.
‘All that I have given you to do you have done ill,’ said she, ‘yet will I give you another chance. For though you cannot tend cows, or divide the grain from the chaff, there may be other things that you can do better. Therefore take this sieve to the well, and fill it with water, and see that you bring it back without spilling a drop.’
‘Everything I’ve asked you to do, you’ve done poorly,’ she said, ‘but I’ll give you another chance. Even though you can’t tend to the cows or separate the grain from the chaff, there might be other things you can do better. So take this sieve to the well, fill it with water, and make sure you bring it back without spilling a drop.’
The girl took the sieve and carried it to the well as her sister had done; but no little birds came to help her, and after dipping it in the well two or three times she brought it back empty.
The girl picked up the sieve and took it to the well like her sister had done; but no little birds came to assist her, and after dipping it in the well two or three times, she returned with it empty.
‘I thought as much,’ said the old woman angrily; ‘she that is useless in one thing is useless in another.’
‘I figured as much,’ said the old woman, annoyed; ‘someone who is useless at one thing is useless at another.’
Perhaps the mistress may have thought that the girl had learnt a lesson, but, if she did, she was quite mistaken, as the work was no better done than before. By-and-by she sent for her again, and gave her maid the black and white yarn to wash in the river; but there was no one to tell her the secret by which the black would turn white, and the white black; so she brought them back as they were. This time the old woman only looked at her grimly but the girl was too well pleased with herself to care what anyone thought about her.
Perhaps the mistress thought the girl had learned a lesson, but if she did, she was completely wrong, as the work was no better done than before. Eventually, she summoned her again and gave her maid the black and white yarn to wash in the river; but there was no one to tell her the secret that would make the black turn white and the white turn black, so she brought them back as they were. This time, the old woman only looked at her grimly, but the girl was too pleased with herself to care what anyone thought about her.
After some weeks her third trial came, and the yarn was given her to spin, as it had been given to her stepsister before her.
After a few weeks, her third trial arrived, and she was given the yarn to spin, just like her stepsister had before her.
But no procession of cats entered the room to weave a web of fine cloth, and at sunset she only brought back to her mistress an armful of dirty, tangled wool.
But no line of cats came into the room to create a delicate fabric, and at sunset, she only returned to her owner with a bunch of dirty, tangled wool.
‘There seems nothing in the world you can do,’ said the old woman, and left her to herself.
"There doesn't seem to be anything you can do," said the old woman, and walked away, leaving her alone.
Soon after this the year was up, and the girl went to her mistress to tell her that she wished to go home.
Soon after that, the year was over, and the girl went to her mistress to say that she wanted to go home.
‘Little desire have I to keep you,’ answered the old woman, ‘for no one thing have you done as you ought. Still, I will give you some payment, therefore go up into the loft, and choose for yourself one of the caskets that lies there. But see that you do not open it till you place it where you wish it to stay.’
‘I don’t really want to keep you,’ the old woman replied, ‘because you haven’t done anything right. Still, I will give you something in return, so go up to the attic and pick one of the boxes that’s up there. But make sure you don’t open it until you put it where you want it to stay.’
This was what the girl had been hoping for, and so rejoiced was she, that, without even stopping to thank the old woman, she ran as fast as she could to the loft. There were the caskets, blue and red, green and yellow, silver and gold; and there in the corner stood a little black casket just like the one her stepsister had brought home.
This was what the girl had been wishing for, and she was so thrilled that she didn't even stop to thank the old woman. She ran as quickly as she could to the loft. There were the chests—blue and red, green and yellow, silver and gold; and in the corner stood a small black chest just like the one her stepsister had brought home.
‘If there are so many jewels in that little black thing, this big red one will hold twice the number,’ she said to herself; and snatching it up she set off on her road home without even going to bid farewell to her mistress.
‘If there are so many jewels in that little black thing, this big red one will hold twice as many,’ she thought to herself; and grabbing it, she headed home without even saying goodbye to her mistress.
‘See, mother, see what I have brought!’ cried she, as she entered the cottage holding the casket in both hands.
‘Look, Mom, look what I brought!’ she exclaimed, as she entered the cottage holding the box with both hands.
‘Ah! you have got something very different from that little black box,’ answered the old woman with delight. But the girl was so busy finding a place for it to stand that she took little notice of her mother.
‘Ah! you have something really different from that little black box,’ answered the old woman with joy. But the girl was so focused on finding a spot for it that she hardly noticed her mother.
‘It will look best here—no, here,’ she said, setting it first on one piece of furniture and then on another. ‘No, after all it is to fine to live in a kitchen, let us place it in the guest chamber.’
‘It will look best here—no, here,’ she said, first setting it on one piece of furniture and then on another. ‘No, it’s too nice to live in a kitchen; let’s put it in the guest room.’
So mother and daughter carried it proudly upstairs and put it on a shelf over the fireplace; then, untying the key from the handle, they opened the box. As before, a bright light leapt out directly the lid was raised, but it did not spring from the lustre of jewels, but from hot flames, which darted along the walls and burnt up the cottage and all that was in it and the mother and daughter as well.
So, the mother and daughter proudly carried it upstairs and placed it on a shelf above the fireplace. Then, untying the key from the handle, they opened the box. As before, a bright light shot out as soon as the lid was lifted, but this time it wasn't the shine of jewels; it was hot flames that shot along the walls, burning down the cottage along with everything and everyone inside, including the mother and daughter.
As they had done when the stepdaughter came home, the neighbours all hurried to see what was the matter; but they were too late. Only the hen-house was left standing; and, in spite of her riches, there the stepdaughter lived happily to the end of her days.
As they had when the stepdaughter returned home, the neighbors rushed over to see what was going on; but they were too late. Only the hen-house remained standing; and despite her wealth, that’s where the stepdaughter lived happily for the rest of her life.
The Goldsmith’s Fortune
[From Thorpe’s Yule-Tide Stories.]
Once upon a time there was a goldsmith who lived in a certain village where the people were as bad and greedy, and covetous, as they could possibly be; however, in spite of his surroundings, he was fat and prosperous. He had only one friend whom he liked, and that was a cowherd, who looked after cattle for one of the farmers in the village. Every evening the goldsmith would walk across to the cowherd’s house and say: ‘Come, let’s go out for a walk!’
Once upon a time, there was a goldsmith who lived in a village where the people were as wicked, greedy, and materialistic as they could be. However, despite his surroundings, he was well-off and thriving. He had only one friend he genuinely cared about, and that was a cowherd who took care of cattle for one of the local farmers. Every evening, the goldsmith would walk over to the cowherd’s house and say, “Come on, let’s go for a walk!”
Now the cowherd didn’t like walking in the evening, because, he said, he had been out grazing the cattle all day, and was glad to sit down when night came; but the goldsmith always worried him so that the poor man had to go against his will. This at last so annoyed him that he tried to think how he could pick a quarrel with the goldsmith, so that he should not beg him to walk with him any more. He asked another cowherd for advice, and he said the best thing he could do was to go across and kill the goldsmith’s wife, for then the goldsmith would be sure to regard him as an enemy; so, being a foolish person, and there being no laws in that country by which a man would be certainly punished for such a crime, the cowherd one evening took a big stick and went across to the goldsmith’s house when only Mrs. Goldsmith was at home, and banged her on the head so hard that she died then and there.
Now the cowherd didn’t like walking in the evening because he said he had been out grazing the cattle all day and was happy to sit down when night came. However, the goldsmith always bothered him, so the poor man had to go against his will. This annoyed him so much that he tried to think of a way to pick a fight with the goldsmith so he wouldn't have to ask him to walk with him anymore. He asked another cowherd for advice, and that cowherd said the best thing he could do was to go over and kill the goldsmith’s wife, as then the goldsmith would definitely see him as an enemy. So, being a foolish person and knowing there were no laws in that country that would punish him for such a crime, the cowherd one evening took a big stick and went over to the goldsmith’s house when only Mrs. Goldsmith was there and hit her on the head so hard that she died right then and there.
When the goldsmith came back and found his wife dead he said nothing, but just took her outside into the dark lane and propped her up against the wall of his house, and then went into the courtyard and waited. Presently a rich stranger came along the lane, and seeing someone there, as he supposed, he said:
When the goldsmith returned and saw that his wife was dead, he said nothing. He just carried her outside into the dark alley and leaned her against his house wall, then went into the courtyard and waited. Soon, a wealthy stranger walked down the lane and, noticing someone there, said:
‘Good-evening, friend! a fine night to-night!’ But the goldsmith’s wife said nothing. The man then repeated his words louder; but still there was no reply. A third time he shouted:
‘Good evening, friend! It’s a great night tonight!’ But the goldsmith’s wife said nothing. The man then repeated his words louder; but still there was no reply. A third time he shouted:
‘Good-evening, friend! are you deaf?’ but the figure never replied. Then the stranger, being angry at what he thought very rude behaviour, picked up a big stone and threw it at Mrs. Goldsmith, crying:
‘Good evening, friend! Are you deaf?’ but the figure never replied. Then the stranger, feeling irritated by what he considered very rude behavior, picked up a big stone and threw it at Mrs. Goldsmith, shouting:
‘Let that teach you manners!’
"Let that teach you respect!"
Instantly poor Mrs. Goldsmith tumbled over; and the stranger, horrified at seeing what he had done, was immediately seized by the goldsmith, who ran out screaming:
Instantly, poor Mrs. Goldsmith fell to the ground; and the stranger, horrified at what he had done, was immediately grabbed by the goldsmith, who ran out screaming:
‘Wretch! you have killed my wife! Oh, miserable one; we will have justice done to thee!’
‘Wretch! You’ve killed my wife! Oh, you miserable person; we will get justice for this!’
With many protestations and reproaches they wrangled together, the stranger entreating the goldsmith to say nothing and he would pay him handsomely to atone for the sad accident. At last the goldsmith quieted down, and agreed to accept one thousand gold pieces from the stranger, who immediately helped him to bury his poor wife, and then rushed off to the guest house, packed up his things and was off by daylight, lest the goldsmith should repent and accuse him as the murderer of his wife. Now it very soon appeared that the goldsmith had a lot of extra money, so that people began to ask questions, and finally demanded of him the reason for his sudden wealth.
With many complaints and accusations, they argued back and forth, the stranger urging the goldsmith to keep quiet while he promised to pay him well to make up for the unfortunate incident. Eventually, the goldsmith calmed down and agreed to accept one thousand gold pieces from the stranger, who immediately helped him bury his poor wife and then hurried off to the inn, packed his things, and left at dawn, fearing the goldsmith might change his mind and accuse him of being his wife’s murderer. Soon enough, it became clear that the goldsmith had a lot of extra money, which led people to start asking questions, and eventually they demanded to know the source of his sudden wealth.
‘Oh,’ said he, ‘my wife died, and I sold her.’
‘Oh,’ he said, ‘my wife passed away, and I sold her.’
‘You sold your dead wife?’ cried the people.
‘You sold your dead wife?’ the people cried.
‘Yes,’ said the goldsmith.
"Yes," said the jeweler.
‘For how much?’
'How much is it?'
‘A thousand gold pieces,’ replied the goldsmith.
‘A thousand gold coins,’ replied the goldsmith.
Instantly the villagers went away and each caught hold of his own wife and throttled her, and the next day they all went off to sell their dead wives. Many a weary mile did they tramp, but got nothing but hard words or laughter, or directions to the nearest cemetery, from people to whom they offered dead wives for sale. At last they perceived that they had been cheated somehow by that goldsmith. So off they rushed home, seized the unhappy man, and, without listening to his cries and entreaties, hurried him down to the river bank and flung him—plop!—into the deepest, weediest, and nastiest place they could find.
Suddenly, the villagers dispersed and each grabbed his own wife and choked her. The next day, they all set out to sell their deceased wives. They walked many exhausting miles but were met with nothing but harsh words, laughter, or directions to the nearest cemetery when they offered the dead women for sale. Eventually, they realized that the goldsmith had tricked them. So, they rushed back home, captured the unfortunate man, and, ignoring his screams and pleas, dragged him down to the riverbank and tossed him—splash!—into the deepest, weediest, and most disgusting spot they could find.
‘That will teach him to play tricks on us,’ said they. ‘For as he can’t swim he’ll drown, and we sha’n’t have any more trouble with him!’
‘That will teach him to mess with us,’ they said. ‘Because he can’t swim, he’ll drown, and we won’t have any more trouble from him!’
Now the goldsmith really could not swim, and as soon as he was thrown into the deep river he sank below the surface; so his enemies went away believing that they had seen the last of him. But, in reality, he was carried down, half drowned, below the next bend in the river, where he fortunately came across a ‘snag’ floating in the water (a snag is, you know, a part of a tree or bush which floats very nearly under the surface of the water); and he held on to this snag, and by great good luck eventually came ashore some two or three miles down the river. At the place where he landed he came across a fine fat cow buffalo, and immediately he jumped on her back and rode home. When the village people saw him, they ran out in surprise, and said:
Now, the goldsmith really couldn’t swim, and as soon as he was tossed into the deep river, he sank below the surface. His enemies walked away, thinking they had seen the last of him. But, in reality, he was carried downstream, half-drowned, past the next bend in the river, where he luckily found a snag floating in the water (a snag is a part of a tree or bush that floats just under the surface). He grabbed onto this snag and, by pure luck, eventually made it to shore about two or three miles down the river. When he landed, he came across a nice, plump buffalo, and he quickly jumped on her back and rode home. The villagers saw him and came out in shock, saying:
‘Where on earth do you come from, and where did you get that buffalo?’
‘Where on earth are you from, and how did you get that buffalo?’
‘Ah!’ said the goldsmith, ‘you little know what delightful adventures I have had! Why, down in that place in the river where you threw me in I found meadows, and trees, and fine pastures, and buffaloes, and all kinds of cattle. In fact, I could hardly tear myself away; but I thought that I must really let you all know about it.’
‘Ah!’ said the goldsmith, ‘you have no idea what amazing adventures I've had! You know that spot in the river where you tossed me in? Well, I discovered meadows, trees, beautiful pastures, buffaloes, and all sorts of livestock. Honestly, I could hardly bring myself to leave; but I thought I really needed to tell you all about it.’
‘Oh, oh!’ thought the greedy village people; ‘if there are buffaloes to be had for the taking we’ll go after some too.’ Encouraged by the goldsmith they nearly all ran off the very next morning to the river; and, in order that they might get down quickly to the beautiful place the goldsmith told them of, they tied great stones on to their feet and their necks, and one after another they jumped into the water as fast as the could, and were drowned. And whenever any one of them waved his hands about and struggled the goldsmith would cry out:
‘Oh no!’ thought the greedy villagers; ‘if there are buffaloes available for the taking, we’ll go after some too.’ Encouraged by the goldsmith, nearly all of them rushed off the very next morning to the river. To reach the beautiful spot the goldsmith told them about more quickly, they strapped heavy stones to their feet and necks, and one by one they jumped into the water as fast as they could, and drowned. Whenever one of them flailed and struggled, the goldsmith would shout:
‘Look! he’s beckoning the rest of you to come; he’s got a fine buffalo!’ And others who were doubtful would jump in, until not one was left. Then the cunning goldsmith went back and took all the village for himself, and became very rich indeed. But do you think he was happy? Not a bit. Lies never made a man happy yet. Truly, he got the better of a set of wicked and greedy people, but only by being wicked and greedy himself; and, as it turned out, when he got so rich he got very fat; and at last was so fat that he couldn’t move, and one day he got the apoplexy and died, and no one in the world cared the least bit.
‘Look! He’s calling the rest of you over; he’s got a great buffalo!’ And those who were unsure would jump in, until no one was left. Then the sly goldsmith went back and took everything from the village for himself, and became very rich indeed. But do you think he was happy? Not at all. Lies have never made anyone happy. Sure, he outsmarted a group of wicked and greedy people, but only by being wicked and greedy himself; and eventually, when he got so rich he became very overweight; and in the end was so heavy that he couldn’t move, and one day he had a stroke and died, and no one in the world cared at all.
The Enchanted Wreath
[Told by a Pathan to Major Campbell.]
Once upon a time there lived near a forest a man and his wife and two girls; one girl was the daughter of the man, and the other the daughter of his wife; and the man’s daughter was good and beautiful, but the woman’s daughter was cross and ugly. However, her mother did not know that, but thought her the most bewitching maiden that ever was seen.
Once upon a time, there was a man and his wife who lived near a forest, along with their two daughters; one girl was the man's daughter and the other was his wife's daughter. The man's daughter was kind and beautiful, but the wife's daughter was mean and unattractive. However, her mother didn’t realize this and believed she was the most captivating girl anyone had ever seen.
One day the man called to his daughter and bade her come with him into the forest to cut wood. They worked hard all day, but in spite of the chopping they were very cold, for it rained heavily, and when they returned home, they were wet through. Then, to his vexation, the man found that he had left his axe behind him, and he knew that if it lay all night in the mud it would become rusty and useless. So he said to his wife:
One day, the man called to his daughter and asked her to come with him into the forest to chop wood. They worked hard all day, but despite all the chopping, they were very cold because it rained heavily. When they returned home, they were soaked through. Then, to his frustration, the man realized he had left his axe behind, and he knew that if it stayed in the mud all night, it would become rusty and useless. So he said to his wife:
‘I have dropped my axe in the forest, bid your daughter go and fetch it, for mine has worked hard all day and is both wet and weary.’
‘I’ve lost my axe in the woods, tell your daughter to go and get it, for mine has worked hard all day and is both wet and tired.’
But the wife answered:
But the wife replied:
‘If your daughter is wet already, it is all the more reason that she should go and get the axe. Besides, she is a great strong girl, and a little rain will not hurt her, while my daughter would be sure to catch a bad cold.’
‘If your daughter is already wet, that's even more reason for her to go get the axe. Plus, she's a strong girl, and a little rain won't hurt her, while my daughter would definitely catch a bad cold.’
By long experience the man knew there was no good saying any more, and with a sigh he told the poor girl she must return to the forest for the axe.
By long experience, the man knew there was nothing more to say, and with a sigh, he told the poor girl she had to go back to the forest for the axe.
The walk took some time, for it was very dark, and her shoes often stuck in the mud, but she was brave as well as beautiful and never thought of turning back merely because the path was both difficult and unpleasant. At last, with her dress torn by brambles that she could not see, and her fact scratched by the twigs on the trees, she reached the spot where she and her father had been cutting in the morning, and found the axe in the place he had left it. To her surprise, three little doves were sitting on the handle, all of them looking very sad.
The walk took a while because it was really dark, and her shoes kept getting stuck in the mud, but she was both brave and beautiful and never considered turning back just because the path was tough and unpleasant. Finally, with her dress ripped by unseen brambles and her face scratched by tree twigs, she arrived at the spot where she and her dad had been chopping wood in the morning and found the axe where he had left it. To her surprise, three little doves were sitting on the handle, looking very sad.
‘You poor little things,’ said the girl, stroking them. ‘Why do you sit there and get wet? Go and fly home to your nest, it will be much warmer than this; but first eat this bread, which I saved from my dinner, and perhaps you will feel happier. It is my father’s axe you are sitting on, and I must take it back as fast as I can, or I shall get a terrible scolding from my stepmother.’ She then crumbled the bread on the ground, and was pleased to see the doves flutter quite cheerfully towards it.
‘You poor little things,’ the girl said, gently petting them. ‘Why are you just sitting there getting wet? Go fly back to your nest; it’ll be much warmer there. But first, eat this bread I saved from my dinner, and maybe you’ll feel better. You’re sitting on my father’s axe, and I need to return it as quickly as possible, or I’ll get a serious scolding from my stepmother.’ She then crumbled the bread on the ground and smiled watching the doves flutter happily towards it.
‘Good-bye,’ she said, picking up the axe, and went her way homewards.
‘Goodbye,’ she said, picking up the axe, and headed home.
By the time they had finished all the crumbs the doves felt must better, and were able to fly back to their nest in the top of a tree.
By the time they finished all the crumbs, the doves felt much better and were able to fly back to their nest in the top of a tree.
‘That is a good girl,’ said one; ‘I really was too weak to stretch out a wing before she came. I should like to do something to show how grateful I am.’
‘That’s a good girl,’ said one; ‘I honestly was too weak to stretch out a wing before she arrived. I want to do something to show how thankful I am.’
‘Well, let us give her a wreath of flowers that will never fade as long as she wears it,’ cried another.
‘Well, let’s give her a wreath of flowers that will never fade as long as she’s wearing it,’ shouted another.
‘And let the tiniest singing birds in the world sit amongst the flowers,’ rejoined the third.
‘And let the smallest singing birds in the world perch among the flowers,’ replied the third.
‘Yes, that will do beautifully,’ said the first. And when the girl stepped into her cottage a wreath of rosebuds was on her head, and a crowd of little birds were singing unseen.
'Yeah, that will work perfectly,' said the first. And when the girl entered her cottage, a crown of rosebuds was on her head, and a bunch of little birds were singing out of sight.
The father, who was sitting by the fire, thought that, in spite of her muddy clothes, he had never seen his daughter looking so lovely; but the stepmother and the other girl grew wild with envy.
The father, sitting by the fire, thought that despite her muddy clothes, he had never seen his daughter looking so beautiful; but the stepmother and the other girl were consumed with jealousy.
‘How absurd to walk about on such a pouring night, dressed up like that,’ she remarked crossly, and roughly pulled off the wreath as she spoke, to place it on her own daughter. As she did so the roses became withered and brown, and the birds flew out of the window.
‘How ridiculous to be out on a night like this, all dressed up,’ she said angrily, yanking off the wreath as she spoke and placing it on her own daughter. As she did this, the roses turned wilted and brown, and the birds flew out the window.
‘See what a trumpery thing it is!’ cried the stepmother; ‘and now take your supper and go to bed, for it is near upon midnight.’
‘Look at this silly thing!’ shouted the stepmother; ‘now eat your dinner and go to bed, because it’s almost midnight.’
But though she pretended to despise the wreath, she longed none the less for her daughter to have one like it.
But even though she acted like she hated the wreath, she still secretly wanted her daughter to have one just like it.
Now it happened that the next evening the father, who had been alone in the forest, came back a second time without his axe. The stepmother’s heart was glad when she saw this, and she said quite mildly:
Now it happened that the next evening the father, who had been alone in the forest, came back a second time without his axe. The stepmother’s heart was glad when she saw this, and she said quite mildly:
‘Why, you have forgotten your axe again, you careless man! But now your daughter shall stay at home, and mine shall go and bring it back’; and throwing a cloak over the girl’s shoulders, she bade her hasten to the forest.
‘Why have you forgotten your axe again, you careless man! But now your daughter will stay at home, and mine will go and bring it back’; and throwing a cloak over the girl’s shoulders, she told her to hurry to the forest.
With a very ill grace the damsel set forth, grumbling to herself as she went; for though she wished for the wreath, she did not at all want the trouble of getting it.
With a lot of reluctance, the girl set out, complaining to herself as she went; because even though she wanted the wreath, she didn’t want the hassle of getting it at all.
By the time she reached the spot where her stepfather had been cutting the wood the girl was in a very bad temper indeed, and when she caught sight of the axe, there were the three little doves, with drooping heads and soiled, bedraggled feathers, sitting on the handle.
By the time she got to the place where her stepfather had been chopping wood, the girl was in a really bad mood, and when she saw the axe, there were the three little doves, with drooping heads and dirty, messy feathers, sitting on the handle.
‘You dirty creatures,’ cried she, ‘get away at once, or I will throw stones at you! And the doves spread their wings in a fright and flew up to the very top of a tree, their bodies shaking with anger.
‘You dirty creatures,’ she shouted, ‘get away right now, or I will throw rocks at you! And the doves flapped their wings in fear and flew up to the very top of a tree, their bodies shaking with anger.
‘What shall we do to revenge ourselves on her?’ asked the smallest of the doves, ‘we were never treated like that before.’
‘What should we do to get back at her?’ asked the smallest of the doves, ‘we’ve never been treated like that before.’
‘Never,’ said the biggest dove. ‘We must find some way of paying her back in her own coin!’
‘Never,’ said the biggest dove. ‘We have to find a way to pay her back in her own way!’
‘I know,’ answered the middle dove; ‘she shall never be able to say anything but “dirty creatures” to the end of her life.’
‘I know,’ replied the middle dove; ‘she’ll never be able to say anything other than “dirty creatures” for the rest of her life.’
‘Oh, how clever of you! That will do beautifully,’ exclaimed the other two. And they flapped their wings and clucked so loud with delight, and made such a noise, that they woke up all the birds in the trees close by.
‘Oh, how smart of you! That will work perfectly,’ exclaimed the other two. They flapped their wings and clucked so loudly with excitement, and made such a racket, that they woke up all the birds in the nearby trees.
‘What in the world is the matter?’ asked the birds sleepily.
‘What on earth is going on?’ asked the birds, sounding sleepy.
‘That is our secret,’ said the doves.
‘That’s our secret,’ said the doves.
Meanwhile the girl had reached home crosser than ever; but as soon as her mother heard her lift the latch of the door she ran out to hear her adventures. ‘Well, did you get the wreath?’ cried she.
Meanwhile, the girl had gotten home more upset than ever; but as soon as her mother heard her lift the latch of the door, she ran out to hear about her adventures. "So, did you get the wreath?" she exclaimed.
‘Dirty creatures!’ answered her daughter.
"Gross creatures!" replied her daughter.
‘Don’t speak to me like that! What do you mean?’ asked the mother again.
‘Don’t talk to me like that! What do you mean?’ the mother asked again.
‘Dirty creatures!’ repeated the daughter, and nothing else could she say.
‘Dirty creatures!’ the daughter repeated, and that was all she could say.
Then the woman saw that something evil had befallen her, and turned in her rage to her stepdaughter.
Then the woman realized that something terrible had happened to her, and in her anger, she turned to her stepdaughter.
‘You are at the bottom of this, I know,’ she cried; and as the father was out of the way she took a stick and beat the girl till she screamed with pain and went to bed sobbing.
‘You’re behind all of this, I know,’ she yelled; and with the father out of the picture, she grabbed a stick and beat the girl until she screamed in pain and went to bed crying.
If the poor girl’s life had been miserable before, it was ten times worse now, for the moment her father’s back was turned the others teased and tormented her from morning till night; and their fury was increased by the sight of her wreath, which the doves had placed again on her head.
If the poor girl’s life had been tough before, it was ten times worse now. The moment her father looked away, the others teased and tormented her from morning to night, and their anger grew even more when they saw the wreath the doves had put back on her head.
Things went on like this for some weeks, when, one day, as the king’s son was riding through the forest, he heard some strange birds singing more sweetly than birds had ever sung before. He tied his horse to a tree, and followed where the sound led him, and, to his surprise, he saw before him a beautiful girl chopping wood, with a wreath of pink rose-buds, out of which the singing came. Standing in the shelter of a tree, he watched her a long while, and then, hat in hand, he went up and spoke to her.
Things went on like this for a few weeks, when one day, as the king’s son was riding through the forest, he heard some strange birds singing more sweetly than he had ever heard before. He tied his horse to a tree and followed the sound, and to his surprise, he saw a beautiful girl chopping wood, with a wreath of pink rosebuds from which the singing came. Standing under a tree, he watched her for a long time, and then, hat in hand, he approached and spoke to her.
‘Fair maiden, who are you, and who gave you that wreath of singing roses?’ asked he, for the birds were so tiny that till you looked closely you never saw them.
‘Beautiful lady, who are you, and who gave you that crown of singing roses?’ he asked, because the birds were so small that you wouldn’t notice them until you looked closely.
‘I live in a hut on the edge of the forest,’ she answered, blushing, for she had never spoken to a prince before. ‘As to the wreath, I know not how it came there, unless it may be the gift of some doves whom I fed when they were starving! The prince was delighted with this answer, which showed the goodness of the girl’s heart, and besides he had fallen in love with her beauty, and would not be content till she promised to return with him to the palace, and become his bride. The old king was naturally disappointed at his son’s choice of a wife, as he wished him to marry a neighbouring princess; but as from his birth the prince had always done exactly as he like, nothing was said and a splendid wedding feast was got ready.
“I live in a small cabin at the edge of the forest,” she replied, blushing, since she had never talked to a prince before. “As for the wreath, I have no idea how it got there, unless it was a gift from some doves I fed when they were starving!” The prince was thrilled with this answer, which showed the kindness in the girl’s heart, and on top of that, he had fallen for her beauty and wouldn’t be happy until she promised to come back with him to the palace and be his bride. The old king was understandably disappointed with his son’s choice for a wife, as he wanted him to marry a nearby princess; however, since the prince had always done whatever he wanted since he was born, nothing was said, and a magnificent wedding feast was prepared.
The day after her marriage the bride sent a messenger, bearing handsome presents to her father, and telling him of the good fortune which had befallen her. As may be imagined, the stepmother and her daughter were so filled with envy that they grew quite ill, and had to take to their beds, and nobody would have been sorry it they had never got up again; but that did not happen. At length, however, they began to feel better, for the mother invented a plan by which she could be revenged on the girl who had never done her any harm.
The day after her wedding, the bride sent a messenger with beautiful gifts to her father, letting him know about the good fortune that had come her way. As you can imagine, the stepmother and her daughter were so filled with jealousy that they became quite ill and had to stay in bed, and honestly, no one would have cared if they never got up again; but that didn’t happen. Eventually, however, they started to feel better, as the mother came up with a scheme to get back at the girl who had never done anything to hurt her.
Her plan was this. In the town where she had lived before she was married there was an old witch, who had more skill in magic that any other witch she knew. To this witch she would go and beg her to make her a mask with the face of her stepdaughter, and when she had the mask the rest would be easy. She told her daughter what she meant to do, and although the daughter could only say ‘dirty creatures,’ in answer, she nodded and smiled and looked well pleased.
Her plan was simple. In the town where she had lived before getting married, there was an old witch who was more skilled in magic than any other witch she knew. She would go to this witch and ask her to make a mask with the face of her stepdaughter, and once she had the mask, everything else would be easy. She told her daughter what she intended to do, and even though the daughter could only respond with “dirty creatures,” she nodded, smiled, and seemed quite pleased.
Everything fell out exactly as the woman had hoped. By the aid of her magic mirror the witch beheld the new princess walking in her gardens in a dress of green silk, and in a few minutes had produced a mask so like her, that very few people could have told the difference. However, she counselled the woman that when her daughter first wore it—for that, of course, was what she intended her to do—she had better pretend that she had a toothache, and cover her head with a lace veil. The woman thanked her and paid her well, and returned to her hut, carrying the mask under her cloak.
Everything went just as the woman hoped. With the help of her magic mirror, the witch saw the new princess walking in her gardens wearing a green silk dress, and within minutes, she made a mask that looked so much like her that very few people could tell the difference. However, she advised the woman that when her daughter first wore it—because that was her plan—she should pretend to have a toothache and cover her head with a lace veil. The woman thanked her, paid her generously, and returned to her hut with the mask hidden under her cloak.
In a few days she heard that a great hunt was planned, and the prince would leave the palace very early in the morning, so that his wife would be alone all day. This was a chance not to be missed, and taking her daughter with her she went up to the palace, where she had never been before. The princess was too happy in her new home to remember all that she had suffered in the old one, and she welcomed them both gladly, and gave them quantities of beautiful things to take back with them. At last she took them down to the shore to see a pleasure boat which her husband had had made for her; and here, the woman seizing her opportunity, stole softly behind the girl and pushed her off the rock on which she was standing, into the deep water, where she instantly sank to the bottom. Then she fastened the mask on her daughter, flung over her shoulders a velvet cloak, which the princess had let fall, and finally arranged a lace veil over her head.
In a few days, she heard that a big hunt was planned, and the prince would leave the palace very early in the morning, so his wife would be alone all day. This was an opportunity not to be missed, so she took her daughter with her and went to the palace, where she had never been before. The princess was too happy in her new home to remember all that she had suffered in the old one, and she welcomed them both warmly, giving them lots of beautiful things to take back with them. Finally, she took them down to the shore to see a pleasure boat that her husband had made for her; and here, the woman seized her chance, sneaked up behind the girl, and pushed her off the rock she was standing on into the deep water, where she immediately sank to the bottom. Then she put the mask on her daughter, draped a velvet cloak that the princess had dropped over her shoulders, and finally arranged a lace veil over her head.
‘Rest your cheek on your hand, as if you were in pain, when the prince returns,’ said the mother; ‘and be careful not to speak, whatever you do. I will go back to the witch and see if she cannot take off the spell laid on you by those horrible birds. Ah! why did I not think of it before!’
‘Rest your cheek on your hand, as if you were in pain, when the prince returns,’ said the mother; ‘and be sure not to speak, no matter what happens. I’ll go back to the witch and see if she can lift the curse placed on you by those terrible birds. Ah! Why didn’t I think of this earlier!’
No sooner had the prince entered the palace than he hastened to the princess’s apartments, where he found her lying on the sofa apparently in great pain.
No sooner had the prince entered the palace than he rushed to the princess’s rooms, where he found her lying on the sofa, clearly in a lot of pain.
‘My dearest wife, what is the matter with you?’ he cried, kneeling down beside her, and trying to take her hand; but she snatched it away, and pointing to her cheek murmured something he could not catch.
‘My dearest wife, what’s wrong?’ he exclaimed, kneeling beside her and attempting to take her hand; but she pulled it away and, pointing to her cheek, murmured something he couldn’t hear.
‘What is it? tell me! Is the pain bad? When did it begin? Shall I send for your ladies to bath the place?’ asked the prince, pouring out these and a dozen other questions, to which the girl only shook her head.
‘What’s wrong? Tell me! Is it really painful? When did it start? Should I get your ladies to help you clean it up?’ asked the prince, firing off these and a bunch of other questions, to which the girl just shook her head.
‘But I can’t leave you like this,’ he continued, starting up, ‘I must summon all the court physicians to apply soothing balsams to the sore place! And as he spoke he sprang to his feet to go in search of them once came near her the trick would at once be discovered, that she forgot her mother’s counsel not to speak, and forgot even the spell that had been laid upon her, and catching hold of the prince’s tunic, she cried in tones of entreaty: ‘Dirty creatures!’
‘But I can’t leave you like this,’ he continued, getting up, ‘I have to call all the royal doctors to apply soothing ointments to the wound! And as he spoke, he jumped to his feet to go look for them. Once she got close to him, the trick would immediately be revealed, and she would forget her mother’s advice not to speak, even forgetting the spell that had been placed on her. Grabbing the prince’s tunic, she shouted in a pleading voice: ‘Filthy creatures!’
The young man stopped, not able to believe his ears, but supposed that pain had made the princess cross, as it sometimes does. However, he guessed somehow that she wised to be left alone, so he only said:
The young man paused, unable to believe what he heard, but figured that pain had made the princess irritable, as it often does. However, he sensed that she wanted to be left alone, so he simply said:
‘Well, I dare say a little sleep will do you good, if you can manage to get it, and that you will wake up better to-morrow.’
‘Well, I bet some sleep will do you good, if you can manage to get some, and that you'll wake up better tomorrow.’
Now, that night happened to be very hot and airless, and the prince, after vainly trying to rest, at length got up and went to the window. Suddenly he beheld in the moonlight a form with a wreath of roses on her head rise out of the sea below him and step on to the sands, holding out her arms as she did so towards the palace.
Now, that night was really hot and stuffy, and the prince, after unsuccessfully trying to relax, finally got up and went to the window. Suddenly, he saw in the moonlight a figure with a crown of roses on her head emerge from the sea below him and step onto the shore, reaching out her arms toward the palace.
‘That maiden is strangely like my wife,’ thought he; ‘I must see her closer! And he hastened down to the water. But when he got there, the princess, for she indeed it was, had disappeared completely, and he began to wonder if his eyes had deceived him.
‘That girl looks a lot like my wife,’ he thought; ‘I need to get a closer look!’ So he rushed down to the water. But when he arrived, the princess—who it actually was—had completely vanished, and he started to doubt if his eyes had tricked him.
The next morning he went to the false bride’s room, but her ladies told him she would neither speak nor get up, though she ate everything they set before her. The prince was sorely perplexed as to what could be the matter with her, for naturally he could not guess that she was expecting her mother to return every moment, and to remove the spell the doves had laid upon her, and meanwhile was afraid to speak lest she should betray herself. At length he made up his mind to summon all the court physicians; he did not tell her what he was going to do, lest it should make her worse, but he went himself and begged the four learned leeches attached to the king’s person to follow him to the princess’s apartments. Unfortunately, as they entered, the princess was so enraged at the sight of them that she forgot all about the doves, and shrieked out: ‘Dirty creatures! dirty creatures!’ which so offended the physicians that they left the room at once, and nothing that the prince could say would prevail on them to remain. He then tried to persuade his wife to send them a message that she was sorry for her rudeness, but not a word would she say.
The next morning, he went to the false bride’s room, but her ladies told him she wouldn’t speak or get up, even though she ate everything they put in front of her. The prince was really confused about what was wrong with her because he couldn’t possibly guess that she was waiting for her mother to return any minute and lift the spell the doves had cast on her. Meanwhile, she was afraid to speak, worrying she might give herself away. Eventually, he decided to call in all the court doctors; he didn’t want to tell her what he was planning, fearing it might make things worse, so he went by himself and asked the four skilled doctors who served the king to come with him to the princess’s rooms. Unfortunately, when they entered, the princess was so furious at the sight of them that she forgot all about the doves and yelled, “Filthy creatures! Filthy creatures!” This so offended the doctors that they immediately left the room, and nothing the prince could say would convince them to stay. He then tried to convince his wife to send them a message saying she was sorry for her rudeness, but she wouldn’t say a word.
Late that evening, when he had performed all the tiresome duties which fall to the lot of every prince, the young man was leaning out of his window, refreshing himself with the cool breezes that blew off the sea. His thoughts went back to the scene of the morning, and he wondered if, after all, he had not made a great mistake in marrying a low-born wife, however beautiful she might be. How could he have imagined that the quiet, gentle girl who had been so charming a companion to him during the first days of their marriage, could have become in a day the rude, sulky woman, who could not control her temper even to benefit herself. One thing was clear, if she did not change her conduct very shortly he would have to send her away from court.
Late that evening, after he had completed all the tedious tasks that come with being a prince, the young man leaned out of his window, enjoying the cool breezes coming off the sea. He reflected on the events of the morning and wondered if he had made a big mistake by marrying someone of lower status, no matter how beautiful she was. How could he have thought that the quiet, gentle girl who had been such a delightful companion during their early days of marriage could suddenly turn into the rude, sulky woman she had become, unable to control her temper even for her own sake? One thing was certain: if she didn’t change her behavior soon, he would have to send her away from court.
He was thinking these thoughts, when his eyes fell on the sea beneath him, and there, as before, was the figure that so closely resembled his wife, standing with her feet in the water, holding out her arms to him.
He was lost in these thoughts when his eyes landed on the sea below him, and there, just like before, was the figure that looked so much like his wife, standing with her feet in the water, reaching out her arms to him.
‘Wait for me! Wait for me! Wait for me!’ he cried; not even knowing he was speaking. But when he reached the shore there was nothing to be seen but the shadows cast by the moonlight.
‘Wait for me! Wait for me! Wait for me!’ he shouted, not even realizing he was speaking. But when he got to the shore, all he could see were the shadows created by the moonlight.
A state ceremonial in a city some distance off caused the prince to ride away at daybreak, and he left without seeing his wife again.
A state ceremony in a city a ways off made the prince leave at dawn, and he left without seeing his wife again.
‘Perhaps she may have come to her senses by to-morrow,’ said he to himself; ‘and, anyhow, if I am going to send her back to her father, it might be better if we did not meet in the meantime! Then he put the matter from his mind, and kept his thoughts on the duty that lay before him.
‘Maybe she’ll have come to her senses by tomorrow,’ he thought to himself; ‘and anyway, if I’m going to send her back to her father, it might be better if we don’t meet in the meantime! Then he pushed the matter out of his mind and focused on the duty ahead of him.
It was nearly midnight before he returned to the palace, but, instead of entering, he went down to the shore and hid behind a rock. He had scarcely done so when the girl came out of the sea, and stretched out her arms towards his window. In an instant the prince had seized her hand, and though she made a frightened struggle to reach the water—for she in her turn had had a spell laid upon her—he held her fast.
It was almost midnight when he got back to the palace, but instead of going inside, he went down to the shore and hid behind a rock. He had barely settled in when the girl emerged from the sea, stretching her arms towards his window. In no time, the prince grabbed her hand, and even though she panicked and tried to get back to the water—because she was also under a spell—he held on tightly.
‘You are my own wife, and I shall never let you go,’ he said. But the words were hardly out of his mouth when he found that it was a hare that he was holding by the paw. Then the hare changed into a fish, and the fish into a bird, and the bird into a slimy wriggling snake. This time the prince’s hand nearly opened of itself, but with a strong effort he kept his fingers shut, and drawing his sword cut off its head, when the spell was broken, and the girl stood before him as he had seen her first, the wreath upon her head and the birds singing for joy.
‘You are my wife, and I will never let you go,’ he said. But as soon as he spoke, he realized he was holding a hare by the paw. Then the hare turned into a fish, the fish into a bird, and the bird into a slimy, wriggling snake. This time, the prince's hand almost opened on its own, but with a strong effort, he kept his fingers shut and, drawing his sword, cut off its head. At that moment, the spell was broken, and the girl stood before him as he had first seen her, the wreath on her head and the birds singing with joy.
The very next morning the stepmother arrived at the palace with an ointment that the old witch had given her to place upon her daughter’s tongue, which would break the dove’s spell, if the rightful bride had really been drowned in the sea; if not, then it would be useless. The mother assured her that she had seen her stepdaughter sink, and that there was no fear that she would ever come up again; but, to make all quite safe, the old woman might bewitch the girl; and so she did. After that the wicked stepmother travelled all through the night to get to the palace as soon as possible, and made her way straight into her daughter’s room.
The very next morning, the stepmother arrived at the palace with an ointment that the old witch had given her to put on her daughter’s tongue, which would break the dove’s spell, if the rightful bride had really drowned in the sea; if not, then it would be pointless. The mother insisted that she had seen her stepdaughter sink and that there was no worry that she would ever come up again; but, to be completely safe, the old woman could cast a spell on the girl; and so she did. After that, the wicked stepmother traveled all through the night to reach the palace as quickly as possible and went straight to her daughter’s room.
‘I have got it! I have got it!’ she cried triumphantly, and laid the ointment on her daughter’s tongue.
‘I got it! I got it!’ she exclaimed triumphantly, and placed the ointment on her daughter’s tongue.
‘Now what do you say?’ she asked proudly.
‘So, what do you think?’ she asked proudly.
‘Dirty creatures! dirty creatures!’ answered the daughter; and the mother wrung her hands and wept, as she knew that all her plans had failed.
‘Filthy animals! filthy animals!’ the daughter responded; and the mother twisted her hands and cried, realizing that all her plans had fallen apart.
At this moment the prince entered with his real wife. ‘You both deserved death,’ he said, ‘and if it were left to me, you should have it. But the princess has begged me to spare your lives, so you will be put into a ship and carried off to a desert island, where you will stay till you die.’
At that moment, the prince came in with his actual wife. "You both deserve to die," he said, "and if it were up to me, that would be your fate. But the princess has pleaded with me to save your lives, so you’ll be put on a ship and taken to a deserted island, where you will remain until you die."
Then the ship was made ready and the wicked woman and her daughter were placed in it, and it sailed away, and no more was heard of them. But the prince and his wife lived together long and happily, and ruled their people well.
Then the ship was prepared, and the evil woman and her daughter were put on it, and it sailed away, with no word of them again. But the prince and his wife lived happily together for a long time and ruled their people well.
The Foolish Weaver
[Adapted from Thorpe’s Yule-Tide Stories.]
Once a weaver, who was in want of work, took service with a certain farmer as a shepherd.
Once a weaver, who needed work, took a job with a certain farmer as a shepherd.
The farmer, knowing that the man was very slow-witted, gave him most careful instructions as to everything that he was to do.
The farmer, aware that the man was quite slow to understand, provided him with very detailed instructions on everything he needed to do.
Finally he said: ‘If a wolf or any wild animal attempts to hurt the flock you should pick up a big stone like this’ (suiting the action to the word) ‘and throw a few such at him, and he will be afraid and go away.’ The weaver said that he understood, and started with the flocks to the hillsides where they grazed all day.
Finally he said, "If a wolf or any wild animal tries to attack the flock, you should grab a big stone like this" (demonstrating as he spoke) "and throw a few at it, and it will get scared and run off." The weaver said he understood and headed with the flocks to the hillsides where they grazed all day.
By chance in the afternoon a leopard appeared, and the weaver instantly ran home as fast as he could to get the stones which the farmer had shown him, to throw at the creature. When he came back all the flock were scattered or killed, and when the farmer heard the tale he beat him soundly. ‘Were there no stones on the hillside that you should run back to get them, you senseless one?’ he cried; ‘you are not fit to herd sheep. To-day you shall stay at home and mind my old mother who is sick, perhaps you will be able to drive flies off her face, if you can’t drive beasts away from sheep!’
By chance, a leopard showed up in the afternoon, and the weaver quickly ran home as fast as he could to grab the stones the farmer had shown him to throw at the animal. When he returned, the entire flock was either scattered or dead, and when the farmer heard the story, he gave him a good beating. “Were there no stones on the hillside that you had to run back to get them, you fool?” he shouted; “you’re not fit to take care of sheep. Today, you’re staying home to look after my sick old mother. Maybe you can at least swat the flies off her face if you can’t keep the animals away from the sheep!”
So, the next day, the weaver was left at home to take care of the farmer’s old sick mother. Now as she lay outside on a bed, it turned out that the flies became very troublesome, and the weaver looked round for something to drive them away with; and as he had been told to pick up the nearest stone to drive the beasts away from the flock, he thought he would this time show how cleverly he could obey orders. Accordingly he seized the nearest stone, which was a big, heavy one, and dashed it at the flies; but, unhappily, he slew the poor old woman also; and then, being afraid of the wrath of the farmer, he fled and was not seen again in that neighbourhood.
So, the next day, the weaver stayed home to look after the farmer’s old sick mother. As she lay outside on a bed, the flies became very bothersome, and the weaver searched for something to swat them away with. Since he had been told before to grab the nearest stone to scare off the beasts from the flock, he figured he would prove how well he could follow instructions this time. So, he picked up the closest stone, which was big and heavy, and threw it at the flies; but unfortunately, he ended up killing the poor old woman as well. Afraid of the farmer’s anger, he ran away and was never seen again in that area.
All that day and all the next night he walked, and at length he came to a village where a great many weavers lived together.
All that day and the following night, he walked, and eventually, he arrived at a village where many weavers lived together.
‘You are welcome,’ said they. ‘Eat and sleep, for to-morrow six of us start in search of fresh wool to weave, and we pray you to give us your company.’
‘You’re welcome,’ they said. ‘Eat and sleep, because tomorrow six of us will start looking for fresh wool to weave, and we hope you’ll join us.’
‘Willingly,’ answered the weaver. So the next morning the seven weavers set out to go to the village where they could buy what they wanted. On the way they had to cross a ravine which lately had been full of water, but now was quite dry. The weavers, however, were accustomed to swim over this ravine; therefore, regardless of the fact that this time it was dry, they stripped, and, tying their clothes on their heads, they proceeded to swim across the dry sand and rocks that formed the bed of the ravine. Thus they got to the other side without further damage than bruised knees and elbows, and as soon as they were over, one of them began to count the party to make sure that all were safe there. He counted all except himself, and then cried out that somebody was missing! This set each of them counting; but each made the same mistake of counting all except himself, so that they became certain that one of their party was missing! They ran up and down the bank of the ravine wringing their hands in great distress and looking for signs of their lost comrade. There a farmer found them and asked what was the matter. ‘Alas!’ said one, ‘seven of us started from the other bank and one must have been drowned on the crossing, as we can only find six remaining!’ The farmer eyed them a minute, and then, picking up his stick, he dealt each a sounding blow, counting, as he did so, ‘One! two! three!’ and so on up to the seven. When the weavers found that there were seven of them they were overcome with gratitude to one whom they took for a magician as he could thus make seven out of an obvious six.
‘Sure,’ answered the weaver. So the next morning, the seven weavers set out to go to the village where they could buy what they wanted. On the way, they had to cross a ravine that had recently been full of water but was now completely dry. The weavers were used to swimming over this ravine, so despite the fact that it was dry this time, they stripped down, tied their clothes on their heads, and proceeded to "swim" across the dry sand and rocks that formed the bed of the ravine. They made it to the other side with nothing worse than bruised knees and elbows. As soon as they got over, one of them started counting to make sure everyone was safe. He counted everyone except himself and then shouted out that someone was missing! This prompted each of them to count, but they all made the same mistake of counting everyone except themselves, leading them to believe that one of their group was missing! They ran up and down the bank of the ravine, wringing their hands in distress and searching for signs of their lost friend. A farmer came across them and asked what was wrong. ‘Oh no!’ said one, ‘seven of us started from the other side and one must have drowned while crossing since we can only find six of us!’ The farmer looked at them for a minute, then picked up his stick and gave each of them a good whack, counting as he did so, ‘One! two! three!’ and so on up to seven. When the weavers realized there were seven of them, they were filled with gratitude toward the man they thought was a magician for being able to make seven out of what obviously seemed to be six.
The Clever Cat
[From the Pushto.]
Once upon a time there lived an old man who dwelt with his son in a small hut on the edge of the plain. He was very old, and had worked very hard, and when at last he was struck down by illness he felt that he should never rise from his bed again.
Once upon a time, there was an old man who lived with his son in a small hut at the edge of the plain. He was very old and had worked incredibly hard, and when he finally fell ill, he felt that he would never get out of bed again.
So, one day, he bade his wife summon their son, when he came back from his journey to the nearest town, where he had been to buy bread.
So, one day, he told his wife to call their son when he came back from his trip to the nearest town, where he had gone to buy bread.
‘Come hither, my son,’ said he; ‘I know myself well to be dying, and I have nothing to leave you but my falcon, my cat and my greyhound; but if you make good use of them you will never lack food. Be good to your mother, as you have been to me. And now farewell!’
‘Come here, my son,’ he said; ‘I know I’m dying, and I have nothing to leave you but my falcon, my cat, and my greyhound; but if you take good care of them, you will never be short of food. Be kind to your mother, as you have been to me. And now, goodbye!’
Then he turned his face to the wall and died.
Then he turned his face to the wall and died.
There was great mourning in the hut for many days, but at length the son rose up, and calling to his greyhound, his cat and his falcon, he left the house saying that he would bring back something for dinner. Wandering over the plain, he noticed a troop of gazelles, and pointed to his greyhound to give chase. The dog soon brought down a fine fat beast, and slinging it over his shoulders, the young man turned homewards. On the way, however, he passed a pond, and as he approached a cloud of birds flew into the air. Shaking his wrist, the falcon seated on it darted into the air, and swooped down upon the quarry he had marked, which fell dead to the ground. The young man picked it up, and put it in his pouch and then went towards home again.
There was a lot of mourning in the hut for many days, but eventually, the son got up, called his greyhound, cat, and falcon, and left the house, saying he would bring something back for dinner. As he wandered across the plain, he spotted a group of gazelles and signaled his greyhound to give chase. The dog quickly caught a nice, plump one, and slinging it over his shoulders, the young man headed home. On the way, though, he passed a pond, and as he got closer, a flock of birds took off into the air. Shaking his wrist, the falcon perched there dove into the sky and swooped down on the target he had spotted, which fell dead to the ground. The young man picked it up, put it in his pouch, and then continued on his way home.
Near the hut was a small barn in which he kept the produce of the little patch of corn, which grew close to the garden. Here a rat ran out almost under his feet, followed by another and another; but quick as thought the cat was upon them and not one escaped her.
Near the hut was a small barn where he stored the crops from the little patch of corn that grew right by the garden. Suddenly, a rat darted out almost under his feet, followed by another and then another; but in a flash, the cat pounced on them, and not a single one got away.
When all the rats were killed, the young man left the barn. He took the path leading to the door of the hut, but stopped on feeling a hand laid on his shoulder.
When all the rats were gone, the young man left the barn. He took the path to the hut's door but paused when he felt a hand on his shoulder.
‘Young man,’ said the ogre (for such was the stranger), ‘you have been a good son, and you deserve the piece of luck which has befallen you this day. Come with me to that shining lake yonder, and fear nothing.’
‘Young man,’ said the ogre (that was the stranger), ‘you’ve been a good son, and you deserve the piece of luck that has come to you today. Come with me to that shining lake over there, and don’t be afraid.’
Wondering a little at what might be going to happen to him, the youth did as the ogre bade him, and when they reached the shore of the lake, the ogre turned and said to him:
Wondering a bit about what might happen to him, the young man did as the ogre instructed, and when they arrived at the edge of the lake, the ogre turned and said to him:
‘Step into the water and shut your eyes! You will find yourself sinking slowly to the bottom; but take courage, all will go well. Only bring up as much silver as you can carry, and we will divide it between us.’
‘Step into the water and close your eyes! You’ll slowly sink to the bottom; but don’t worry, everything will be fine. Just bring up as much silver as you can carry, and we’ll split it between us.’
So the young man stepped bravely into the lake, and felt himself sinking, sinking, till he reached firm ground at last. In front of him lay four heaps of silver, and in the midst of them a curious white shining stone, marked over with strange characters, such as he had never seen before. He picked it up in order to examine it more closely, and as he held it the stone spoke.
So the young man boldly stepped into the lake and felt himself sinking, sinking, until he finally reached solid ground. In front of him were four piles of silver, and in the middle of them was a peculiar white shiny stone, covered with strange symbols he had never seen before. He picked it up to examine it more closely, and as he held it, the stone spoke.
‘As long as you hold me, all your wishes will come true,’ it said. ‘But hide me in your turban, and then call to the ogre that you are ready to come up.’
‘As long as you hold me, all your wishes will come true,’ it said. ‘But hide me in your turban, and then call to the ogre that you are ready to come up.’
In a few minutes the young man stood again by the shores of the lake.
In just a few minutes, the young man stood again by the edge of the lake.
‘Well, where is the silver?’ asked the ogre, who was awaiting him.
‘Well, where’s the silver?’ asked the ogre, who was waiting for him.
‘Ah, my father, how can I tell you! So bewildered was I, and so dazzled with the splendours of everything I saw, that I stood like a statue, unable to move. Then hearing steps approaching I got frightened, and called to you, as you know.’
‘Oh, Dad, how can I explain this to you! I was so confused and overwhelmed by all the amazing things I saw that I just stood there like a statue, unable to move. Then, when I heard some footsteps coming closer, I got scared and called out to you, like you already know.’
‘You are no better than the rest,’ cried the ogre, and turned away in a rage.
‘You’re no better than anyone else,’ shouted the ogre, and walked away in anger.
When he was out of sight the young man took the stone from his turban and looked at it. ‘I want the finest camel that can be found, and the most splendid garments,’ said he.
When he was out of sight, the young man took the stone from his turban and looked at it. “I want the best camel available and the finest clothes,” he said.
‘Shut your eyes then,’ replied the stone. And he shut them; and when he opened them again the camel that he had wished for was standing before him, while the festal robes of a desert prince hung from his shoulders. Mounting the camel, he whistled the falcon to his wrist, and, followed by his greyhound and his cat, he started homewards.
‘Shut your eyes then,’ said the stone. He did, and when he opened them again, the camel he had wished for was right in front of him, with the festive robes of a desert prince draped over his shoulders. Climbing onto the camel, he whistled for the falcon to come to his wrist, and, followed by his greyhound and his cat, he began his journey home.
His mother was sewing at her door when this magnificent stranger rode up, and, filled with surprise, she bowed low before him.
His mom was sewing by the door when this amazing stranger rode up, and, caught off guard, she bowed deeply to him.
‘Don’t you know me, mother?’ he said with a laugh. And on hearing his voice the good woman nearly fell to the ground with astonishment.
“Don’t you know me, Mom?” he laughed. And when she heard his voice, the kind woman nearly collapsed in shock.
‘How have you got that camel and those clothes?’ asked she. ‘Can a son of mine have committed murder in order to possess them?’
‘How did you get that camel and those clothes?’ she asked. ‘Could my son have killed someone to get them?’
‘Do not be afraid; they are quite honestly come by,’ answered the youth. ‘I will explain all by-and-by; but now you must go to the palace and tell the king I wish to marry his daughter.’
‘Don’t be afraid; they are really honestly come by,’ replied the young man. ‘I’ll explain everything later; but for now, you need to go to the palace and tell the king I want to marry his daughter.’
At these words the mother thought her son had certainly gone mad, and stared blankly at him. The young man guessed what was in her heart, and replied with a smile:
At these words, the mother thought her son had definitely lost his mind and stared at him in shock. The young man sensed what she was feeling and responded with a smile:
‘Fear nothing. Promise all that he asks; it will be fulfilled somehow.’
‘Fear nothing. Promise everything he asks for; it will somehow be fulfilled.’
So she went to the palace, where she found the king sitting in the Hall of Justice listening to the petitions of his people. The woman waited until all had been heard and the hall was empty, and then went up and knelt before the throne.
So she went to the palace, where she found the king sitting in the Hall of Justice listening to the requests of his people. The woman waited until everyone had been heard and the hall was empty, and then she approached and knelt before the throne.
‘My son has sent me to ask for the hand of the princess,’ said she.
‘My son has sent me to ask for the princess's hand,’ she said.
The king looked at her and thought that she was mad; but, instead of ordering his guards to turn her out, he answered gravely:
The king looked at her and thought she was crazy; but instead of having his guards kick her out, he replied seriously:
‘Before he can marry the princess he must build me a palace of ice, which can be warmed with fires, and wherein the rarest singing-birds can live!’
‘Before he can marry the princess, he has to build me a palace made of ice that can be heated with fires, and where the rarest singing birds can live!’
‘It shall be done, your Majesty,’ said she, and got up and left the hall.
‘It will be done, Your Majesty,’ she said, then stood up and left the hall.
Her son was anxiously awaiting her outside the palace gates, dressed in the clothes that he wore every day.
Her son was nervously waiting for her outside the palace gates, wearing the same clothes he put on every day.
‘Well, what have I got to do?’ he asked impatiently, drawing his mother aside so that no one could overhear them.
‘Well, what do I need to do?’ he asked impatiently, pulling his mother aside so that no one could hear them.
‘Oh, something quite impossible; and I hope you will put the princess out of your head,’ she replied.
‘Oh, that’s totally unrealistic; and I really hope you’ll stop thinking about the princess,’ she replied.
‘Well, but what is it?’ persisted he.
‘Well, but what is it?’ he insisted.
‘Nothing but to build a palace of ice wherein fires can burn that shall keep it so warm that the most delicate singing-birds can live in it!’
‘All we have to do is build a palace of ice where fires can burn to keep it warm enough for the most delicate singing birds to live in it!’
‘I thought it would be something much harder than that,’ exclaimed the young man. ‘I will see about it at once.’ And leaving his mother, he went into the country and took the stone from his turban.
‘I thought it would be something much harder than that,’ the young man said. ‘I’ll look into it right away.’ And leaving his mother, he went out to the countryside and took the stone from his turban.
‘I want a palace of ice that can be warmed with fires and filled with the rarest singing-birds!’
‘I want an ice palace that can be heated with fires and filled with the rarest singing birds!’
‘Shut your eyes, then,’ said the stone; and he shut them, and when he opened them again there was the palace, more beautiful than anything he could have imagined, the fires throwing a soft pink glow over the ice.
‘Shut your eyes, then,’ said the stone; and he shut them, and when he opened them again there was the palace, more stunning than anything he could have imagined, the fires casting a soft pink glow over the ice.
‘It is fit even for the princess,’ thought he to himself.
‘It’s suitable even for the princess,’ he thought to himself.
As soon as the king awoke next morning he ran to the window, and there across the plain he beheld the palace.
As soon as the king woke up the next morning, he rushed to the window, and there across the plain he saw the palace.
‘That young man must be a great wizard; he may be useful to me.’ And when the mother came again to tell him that his orders had been fulfilled he received her with great honour, and bade her tell her son that the wedding was fixed for the following day.
‘That young man must be a powerful wizard; he might be helpful to me.’ And when the mother returned to inform him that his requests had been completed, he greeted her with great respect and asked her to tell her son that the wedding was set for the next day.
The princess was delighted with her new home, and with her husband also; and several days slipped happily by, spent in turning over all the beautiful things that the palace contained. But at length the young man grew tired of always staying inside walls, and he told his wife that the next day he must leave her for a few hours, and go out hunting. ‘You will not mind?’ he asked. And she answered as became a good wife:
The princess was thrilled with her new home and her husband as well; a few days passed happily as they explored all the beautiful things in the palace. But eventually, the young man got tired of being cooped up inside and told his wife that the next day he needed to go out hunting for a few hours. “You won’t mind, will you?” he asked. She replied, as any good wife would:
‘Yes, of course I shall mind; but I will spend the day in planning out some new dresses; and then it will be so delightful when you come back, you know!’
‘Yes, of course I will care; but I’ll spend the day designing some new outfits; and then it will be so exciting when you come back, you know!’
So the husband went off to hunt, with the falcon on his wrist, and the greyhound and the cat behind him—for the palace was so warm that even the cat did not mind living in it.
So the husband set out to hunt, with the falcon on his wrist and the greyhound and cat trailing behind him—because the palace was so warm that even the cat was fine living there.
No sooner had he gone, than the ogre who had been watching his chance for many days, knocked at the door of the palace.
No sooner had he left than the ogre, who had been waiting for the right moment for many days, knocked on the palace door.
‘I have just returned from a far country,’ he said, ‘and I have some of the largest and most brilliant stones in the world with me. The princess is known to love beautiful things, perhaps she might like to buy some?’
‘I just got back from a distant land,’ he said, ‘and I brought some of the largest and most beautiful stones in the world with me. The princess loves beautiful things; maybe she'd like to buy some?’
Now the princess had been wondering for many days what trimming she should put on her dresses, so that they should outshine the dresses of the other ladies at the court balls. Nothing that she thought of seemed good enough, so, when the message was brought that the ogre and his wares were below, she at once ordered that he should be brought to her chamber.
Now the princess had been thinking for days about what embellishments she should add to her dresses to make them stand out more than the other ladies' dresses at the court balls. Nothing she came up with felt right, so when she heard that the ogre and his goods were downstairs, she immediately commanded that he be brought to her room.
Oh! what beautiful stones he laid before her; what lovely rubies, and what rare pearls! No other lady would have jewels like those—of that the princess was quite sure; but she cast down her eyes so that the ogre might not see how much she longed for them.
Oh! what beautiful stones he laid before her; what lovely rubies, and what rare pearls! No other lady would have jewels like those—of that the princess was certain; but she lowered her gaze so the ogre wouldn’t notice how much she desired them.
‘I fear they are too costly for me,’ she said carelessly; ‘and besides, I have hardly need of any more jewels just now.’
‘I’m afraid they’re too expensive for me,’ she said nonchalantly; ‘and besides, I barely need any more jewelry right now.’
‘I have no particular wish to sell them myself,’ answered the ogre, with equal indifference. ‘But I have a necklace of shining stones which was left me by father, and one, the largest engraven with weird characters, is missing. I have heard that it is in your husband’s possession, and if you can get me that stone you shall have any of these jewels that you choose. But you will have to pretend that you want it for yourself; and, above all, do not mention me, for he sets great store by it, and would never part with it to a stranger! To-morrow I will return with some jewels yet finer than those I have with me to-day. So, madam, farewell!’
‘I don’t really want to sell them myself,’ replied the ogre, just as indifferent. ‘But I have a necklace of shiny stones that my father left me, and one, the largest with strange engravings, is missing. I’ve heard that it’s in your husband’s possession, and if you can get me that stone, you can choose any of these jewels you like. But you’ll have to act like you want it for yourself; and, above all, don’t mention me, because he values it highly and would never give it to a stranger! Tomorrow, I’ll come back with some jewels even finer than the ones I have with me today. So, madam, goodbye!’
Left alone, the princess began to think of many things, but chiefly as to whether she would persuade her husband to give her the stone or not. At one moment she felt he had already bestowed so much upon her that it was a shame to ask for the only object he had kept back. No, it would be mean; she could not do it! But then, those diamonds, and those string of pearls! After all, they had only been married a week, and the pleasure of giving it to her ought to be far greater than the pleasure of keeping it for himself. And she was sure it would be!
Left alone, the princess started to think about many things, but mainly whether she could convince her husband to give her the stone or not. One moment, she felt he had already given her so much that it would be wrong to ask for the one thing he had held back. No, that would be selfish; she couldn’t do it! But then, those diamonds and that string of pearls! After all, they had only been married a week, and the joy of giving it to her should be much greater than the joy of keeping it for himself. And she was sure it would be!
Well, that evening, when the young man had supped off his favourite dishes which the princess took care to have specially prepared for him, she sat down close beside him, and began stroking his head. For some time she did not speak, but listened attentively to all the adventures that had befallen him that day.
Well, that evening, after the young man had enjoyed his favorite dishes that the princess had arranged to be specially made for him, she sat down next to him and started stroking his head. For a while, she didn't say anything but listened closely to all the adventures he had experienced that day.
‘But I was thinking of you all the time,’ said he at the end, ‘and wishing that I could bring you back something you would like. But, alas! what is there that you do not possess already?’
‘But I was thinking about you the whole time,’ he said at the end, ‘and hoping that I could bring you back something you’d like. But, unfortunately! what is there that you don’t already have?’
‘How good of you not to forget me when you are in the midst of such dangers and hardships,’ answered she. ‘Yes, it is true I have many beautiful things; but if you want to give me a present—and to-morrow is my birthday—there IS one thing that I wish for very much.’
‘How nice of you not to forget me while you're facing so many dangers and challenges,’ she replied. ‘Yes, it’s true I have a lot of beautiful things, but if you want to give me a gift—and tomorrow is my birthday—I have one thing that I really wish for.’
‘And what is that? Of course you shall have it directly!’ he asked eagerly.
‘And what is that? Of course, you’ll get it right away!’ he asked eagerly.
‘It is that bright stone which fell out of the folds of your turban a few days ago,’ she answered, playing with his finger; ‘the little stone with all those funny marks upon it. I never saw any stone like it before.’
‘It’s that shiny stone that fell out of your turban a few days ago,’ she replied, twirling his finger; ‘the small stone with all those weird markings on it. I’ve never seen a stone like it before.’
The young man did not answer at first; then he said, slowly:
The young man didn't respond right away; then he said, slowly:
‘I have promised, and therefore I must perform. But will you swear never to part from it, and to keep it safely about you always? More I cannot tell you, but I beg you earnestly to take heed to this.’
‘I’ve made a promise, and I need to keep it. But will you swear that you’ll never let it go and that you’ll always keep it safe with you? I can’t tell you more, but I earnestly ask you to pay attention to this.’
The princess was a little startled by his manner, and began to be sorry that she had every listened to the ogre. But she did not like to draw back, and pretended to be immensely delighted at her new toy, and kissed and thanked her husband for it.
The princess was a bit taken aback by his behavior and started to regret ever listening to the ogre. However, she didn’t want to back out and pretended to be really excited about her new gift, kissing and thanking her husband for it.
‘After all I needn’t give it to the ogre,’ thought she as she dropped off to sleep.
‘After all, I don’t have to give it to the ogre,’ she thought as she fell asleep.
Unluckily the next morning the young man went hunting again, and the ogre, who was watching, knew this, and did not come till much later than before. At the moment that he knocked at the door of the palace the princess had tired of all her employments, and her attendants were at their wits’ end how to amuse her, when a tall negro dressed in scarlet came to announce that the ogre was below, and desired to know if the princess would speak to him.
Unfortunately, the next morning the young man went hunting again, and the ogre, who was watching, knew this and didn’t come until much later than before. At the moment he knocked on the palace door, the princess had grown bored with all her activities, and her attendants were at a loss for how to entertain her when a tall Black man dressed in red appeared to announce that the ogre was downstairs and wanted to know if the princess would speak to him.
‘Bring him hither at once!’ cried she, springing up from her cushions, and forgetting all her resolves of the previous night. In another moment she was bending with rapture over the glittering gems.
‘Bring him here right now!’ she exclaimed, jumping up from her cushions and forgetting all her plans from the night before. In an instant, she was leaning over the sparkling jewels with joy.
‘Have you got it?’ asked the ogre in a whisper, for the princess’s ladies were standing as near as they dared to catch a glimpse of the beautiful jewels.
‘Did you get it?’ the ogre whispered, since the princess’s ladies were standing as close as they could to catch a glimpse of the beautiful jewels.
‘Yes, here,’ she answered, slipping the stone from her sash and placing it among the rest. Then she raised her voice, and began to talk quickly of the prices of the chains and necklaces, and after some bargaining, to deceive the attendants, she declared that she liked one string of pearls better than all the rest, and that the ogre might take away the other things, which were not half as valuable as he supposed.
‘Yes, here,’ she replied, taking the stone from her sash and putting it with the others. Then she raised her voice and quickly started discussing the prices of the chains and necklaces. After some haggling, to fool the attendants, she claimed that she liked one string of pearls more than all the others, and that the ogre could take away the other items, which weren’t nearly as valuable as he thought.
‘As you please, madam,’ said he, bowing himself out of the palace.
‘As you wish, ma'am,’ he said, bowing as he left the palace.
Soon after he had gone a curious thing happened. The princess carelessly touched the wall of her room, which was wont to reflect the warm red light of the fire on the hearth, and found her hand quite wet. She turned round, and—was it her fancy? or did the fire burn more dimly than before? Hurriedly she passed into the picture gallery, where pools of water showed here and there on the floor, and a cold chill ran through her whole body. At that instant her frightened ladies came running down the stairs, crying:
Soon after he left, something strange happened. The princess casually touched the wall of her room, which usually reflected the warm red glow of the fire in the hearth, and discovered her hand was quite wet. She turned around, and—was it just her imagination? or did the fire seem to burn less brightly than before? In a rush, she moved into the picture gallery, where puddles of water appeared scattered on the floor, sending a cold shiver through her entire body. At that moment, her terrified ladies came running down the stairs, shouting:
‘Madam! madam! what has happened? The palace is disappearing under our eyes!’
‘Madam! Madam! What's happening? The palace is disappearing right in front of us!’
‘My husband will be home very soon,’ answered the princess—who, though nearly as much frightened as her ladies, felt that she must set them a good example. ‘Wait till then, and he will tell us what to do.’
‘My husband will be home very soon,’ replied the princess—who, although just as scared as her ladies, felt that she should set a good example for them. ‘Let’s wait until he arrives, and he will tell us what to do.’
So they waited, seated on the highest chairs they could find, wrapped in their warmest garments, and with piles of cushions under their feet, while the poor birds flew with numbed wings hither and thither, till they were so lucky as to discover an open window in some forgotten corner. Through this they vanished, and were seen no more.
So they waited, sitting in the tallest chairs they could find, bundled up in their warmest clothes, with stacks of cushions under their feet, while the poor birds flapped their numb wings back and forth until they finally managed to find an open window in some forgotten corner. Through that window, they disappeared and were never seen again.
At last, when the princess and her ladies had been forced to leave the upper rooms, where the walls and floors had melted away, and to take refuge in the hall, the young man came home. He had ridden back along a winding road from which he did not see the palace till he was close upon it, and stood horrified at the spectacle before him. He knew in an instant that his wife must have betrayed his trust, but he would not reproach her, as she must be suffering enough already. Hurrying on he sprang over all that was left of the palace walls, and the princess gave a cry of relief at the sight of him.
At last, when the princess and her ladies had to leave the upper levels, where the walls and floors had crumbled away, and sought refuge in the hall, the young man returned home. He rode back along a winding road and didn't see the palace until he was almost there, standing horrified at the scene before him. He realized instantly that his wife must have broken his trust, but he wouldn't blame her, knowing she must be suffering enough already. Rushing forward, he leaped over the remnants of the palace walls, and the princess let out a cry of relief at the sight of him.
‘Come quickly,’ he said, ‘or you will be frozen to death!’ And a dreary little procession set out for the king’s palace, the greyhound and the cat bringing up the rear.
‘Come quickly,’ he said, ‘or you’ll freeze to death!’ And a dreary little procession set off for the king’s palace, with the greyhound and the cat bringing up the rear.
At the gates he left them, though his wife besought him to allow her to enter.
At the gates, he left them, even though his wife begged him to let her come in.
‘You have betrayed me and ruined me,’ he said sternly; ‘I go to seek my fortune alone.’ And without another word he turned and left her.
‘You’ve betrayed me and destroyed me,’ he said firmly; ‘I’m going to find my fortune on my own.’ And without saying anything else, he turned and walked away from her.
With his falcon on his wrist, and his greyhound and cat behind him, the young man walked a long way, inquiring of everyone he met whether they had seen his enemy the ogre. But nobody had. Then he bade his falcon fly up into the sky—up, up, and up—and try if his sharp eyes could discover the old thief. The bird had to go so high that he did not return for some hours; but he told his master that the ogre was lying asleep in a splendid palace in a far country on the shores of the sea. This was delightful news to the young man, who instantly bought some meat for the falcon, bidding him make a good meal.
With his falcon perched on his wrist and his greyhound and cat trailing behind him, the young man traveled a long distance, asking everyone he encountered if they had seen his enemy, the ogre. But no one had. Then he instructed his falcon to fly high into the sky—up, up, and up—and see if its keen eyes could spot the old thief. The bird ascended so high that it didn’t return for several hours; when it finally did, it informed its master that the ogre was sleeping in a magnificent palace in a distant land by the sea. This was great news for the young man, who immediately bought some meat for the falcon, urging it to enjoy a hearty meal.
‘To-morrow,’ said he, ‘you will fly to the palace where the ogre lies, and while he is asleep you will search all about him for a stone on which is engraved strange signs; this you will bring to me. In three days I shall expect you back here.’
‘Tomorrow,’ he said, ‘you will fly to the palace where the ogre is, and while he’s asleep, you will look around for a stone with strange symbols engraved on it; you will bring that to me. I expect you back here in three days.’
‘Well, I must take the cat with me,’ answered the bird.
‘Well, I have to take the cat with me,’ answered the bird.
The sun had not yet risen before the falcon soared high into the air, the cat seated on his back, with his paws tightly clasping the bird’s neck.
The sun hadn’t come up yet when the falcon flew high into the sky, the cat sitting on its back, its paws gripping the bird’s neck tightly.
‘You had better shut your eyes or you may get giddy,’ said the bird; and the cat, you had never before been off the ground except to climb a tree, did as she was bid.
‘You should probably close your eyes or you might feel dizzy,’ said the bird; and the cat, who had never been off the ground except to climb a tree, did as she was told.
All that day and all that night they flew, and in the morning they saw the ogre’s palace lying beneath them.
All day and all night they flew, and in the morning they saw the ogre’s palace below them.
‘Dear me,’ said the cat, opening her eyes for the first time, ‘that looks to me very like a rat city down there, let us go down to it; they may be able to help us.’ So they alighted in some bushes in the heart of the rat city. The falcon remained where he was, but the cat lay down outside the principal gate, causing terrible excitement among the rats.
‘Oh my,’ said the cat, opening her eyes for the first time, ‘that really looks like a rat city down there, let’s go check it out; they might be able to help us.’ So they landed in some bushes in the middle of the rat city. The falcon stayed where he was, but the cat lay down outside the main gate, causing a huge stir among the rats.
At length, seeing she did not move, one bolder than the rest put its head out of an upper window of the castle, and said, in a trembling voice:
At last, noticing that she didn’t move, one bolder than the others stuck its head out of an upper window of the castle and said, in a shaky voice:
‘Why have you come here? What do you want? If it is anything in our power, tell us, and we will do it.’
‘Why are you here? What do you want? If it's something we can help with, let us know, and we’ll do it.’
‘If you would have let me speak to you before, I would have told you that I come as a friend,’ replied the cat; ‘and I shall be greatly obliged if you would send four of the strongest and cunningest among you, to do me a service.’
‘If you had let me talk to you earlier, I would have said that I come as a friend,’ replied the cat; ‘and I would really appreciate it if you could send four of your strongest and smartest to do me a favor.’
‘Oh, we shall be delighted,’ answered the rat, much relieved. ‘But if you will inform me what it is you wish them to do I shall be better able to judge who is most fitted for the post.’
‘Oh, we’d be thrilled,’ replied the rat, feeling much better. ‘But if you could let me know what you want them to do, I’ll have a better idea of who’s the best fit for the job.’
‘I thank you,’ said the cat. ‘Well, what they have to do is this: To-night they must burrow under the walls of the castle and go up to the room were an ogre lies asleep. Somewhere about him he has hidden a stone, on which are engraved strange signs. When they have found it they must take it from him without his waking, and bring it to me.’
‘I appreciate it,’ said the cat. ‘Here’s what they need to do: Tonight, they have to dig under the walls of the castle and go up to the room where an ogre is sleeping. He has hidden a stone nearby, with strange symbols engraved on it. Once they find it, they need to take it from him without waking him up and bring it to me.’
‘Your orders shall be obeyed,’ replied the rat. And he went out to give his instructions.
‘Your orders will be followed,’ replied the rat. And he went out to give his instructions.
About midnight the cat, who was still sleeping before the gate, was awakened by some water flung at her by the head rat, who could not make up his mind to open the doors.
About midnight, the cat, who was still sleeping by the gate, was awakened by some water tossed at her by the head rat, who couldn't decide whether to open the doors.
‘Here is the stone you wanted,’ said he, when the cat started up with a loud mew; ‘if you will hold up your paws I will drop it down.’ And so he did. ‘And now farewell,’ continued the rat; ‘you have a long way to go, and will do well to start before daybreak.’
‘Here’s the stone you wanted,’ he said, as the cat let out a loud meow. ‘If you hold up your paws, I’ll drop it down.’ And he did. ‘Now, goodbye,’ the rat continued. ‘You have a long way to go, so it’s best to leave before daybreak.’
‘Your counsel is good,’ replied the cat, smiling to itself; and putting the stone in her mouth she went off to seek the falcon.
‘Your advice is good,’ the cat said to itself with a smile; and taking the stone in her mouth, she headed off to find the falcon.
Now all this time neither the cat nor the falcon had had any food, and the falcon soon got tired carrying such a heavy burden. When night arrived he declared he could go no further, but would spend it on the banks of a river.
Now all this time neither the cat nor the falcon had any food, and the falcon soon got tired of carrying such a heavy burden. When night came, he said he could go no further and would spend the night on the banks of a river.
‘And it is my turn to take care of the stone,’ said he, ‘or it will seem as if you had done everything and I nothing.’
‘And it’s my turn to take care of the stone,’ he said, ‘or it will seem like you did everything and I did nothing.’
‘No, I got it, and I will keep it,’ answered the cat, who was tired and cross; and they began a fine quarrel. But, unluckily, in the midst of it, the cat raised her voice, and the stone fell into the ear of a big fish which happened to be swimming by, and though both the cat and the falcon sprang into the water after it, they were too late.
‘No, I have it, and I’m keeping it,’ said the cat, who was tired and annoyed; and they started a big argument. But, unfortunately, in the middle of it, the cat raised her voice, and the stone fell into the ear of a big fish that happened to be swimming by. Although both the cat and the falcon jumped into the water after it, they were too late.
Half drowned, and more than half choked, the two faithful servants scrambled back to land again. The falcon flew to a tree and spread his wings in the sun to dry, but the cat, after giving herself a good shake, began to scratch up the sandy banks and to throw the bits into the stream.
Half-drowned and more than half-choked, the two loyal servants scrambled back to the shore. The falcon flew to a tree and spread his wings in the sun to dry, while the cat, after giving herself a good shake, started scratching up the sandy banks and tossing the bits into the stream.
‘What are you doing that for?’ asked a little fish. ‘Do you know that you are making the water quite muddy?’
‘What are you doing that for?’ asked a little fish. ‘Do you know you’re making the water all muddy?’
‘That doesn’t matter at all to me,’ answered the cat. ‘I am going to fill up all the river, so that the fishes may die.’
‘That doesn’t matter to me at all,’ replied the cat. ‘I’m going to fill up the entire river so that the fish will die.’
‘That is very unkind, as we have never done you any harm,’ replied the fish. ‘Why are you so angry with us?’
‘That’s really unkind, since we’ve never hurt you,’ replied the fish. ‘Why are you so mad at us?’
‘Because one of you has got a stone of mine—a stone with strange signs upon it—which dropped into the water. If you will promise to get it back for me, why, perhaps I will leave your river alone.’
‘Because one of you has my stone—a stone with weird markings on it—that fell into the water. If you promise to get it back for me, then maybe I’ll leave your river alone.’
‘I will certainly try,’ answered the fish in a great hurry; ‘but you must have a little patience, as it may not be an easy task.’ And in an instant his scales might be seen flashing quickly along.
‘I will definitely try,’ replied the fish urgently; ‘but you need to be a bit patient, as this might not be an easy task.’ And in a flash, his scales could be seen shimmering rapidly.
The fish swam as fast as he could to the sea, which was not far distant, and calling together all his relations who lived in the neighbourhood, he told them of the terrible danger which threatened the dwellers in the river.
The fish swam as fast as he could to the sea, which wasn’t far away, and gathered all his relatives who lived nearby. He informed them about the serious danger that was threatening the residents of the river.
‘None of us has got it,’ said the fishes, shaking their heads; ‘but in the bay yonder there is a tunny who, although he is so old, always goes everywhere. He will be able to tell you about it, if anyone can.’ So the little fish swam off to the tunny, and again related his story.
‘None of us has it,’ said the fish, shaking their heads; ‘but over there in the bay, there's a tunny who, even though he's really old, travels everywhere. He might be able to tell you about it, if anyone can.’ So the little fish swam off to the tunny and told his story again.
‘Why I was up that river only a few hours ago!’ cried the tunny; ‘and as I was coming back something fell into my ear, and there it is still, for I went to sleep, when I got home and forgot all about it. Perhaps it may be what you want.’ And stretching up his tail he whisked out the stone.
‘Why I was up that river just a few hours ago!’ cried the tuna; ‘and as I was coming back, something fell into my ear, and it's still there because I went to sleep when I got home and forgot all about it. Maybe it’s what you need.’ And lifting his tail, he flicked out the stone.
‘Yes, I think that must be it,’ said the fish with joy. And taking the stone in his mouth he carried it to the place where the cat was waiting for him.
‘Yes, I think that’s it,’ said the fish happily. And taking the stone in his mouth, he swam to the spot where the cat was waiting for him.
‘I am much obliged to you,’ said the cat, as the fish laid the stone on the sand, ‘and to reward you, I will let your river alone.’ And she mounted the falcon’s back, and they flew to their master.
‘I really appreciate it,’ said the cat, as the fish placed the stone on the sand, ‘and to show my thanks, I will leave your river alone.’ Then she climbed onto the falcon’s back, and they flew to their master.
Ah, how glad he was to see them again with the magic stone in their possession. In a moment he had wished for a palace, but this time it was of green marble; and then he wished for the princess and her ladies to occupy it. And there they lived for many years, and when the old king died the princess’s husband reigned in his stead.
Ah, how happy he was to see them again with the magic stone in their hands. Just like that, he wished for a palace, but this time it was made of green marble; then he wished for the princess and her ladies to live in it. And they lived there for many years, and when the old king died, the princess’s husband took his place on the throne.
The Story of Manus
[Adapted from Contes Berberes.]
Far away over the sea of the West there reigned a king who had two sons; and the name of the one was Oireal, and the name of the other was Iarlaid. When the boys were still children, their father and mother died, and a great council was held, and a man was chosen from among them who would rule the kingdom till the boys were old enough to rule it themselves.
Far across the Western Sea, there was a king who had two sons. The first was named Oireal, and the second was named Iarlaid. When the boys were still young, both their father and mother passed away, and a large council was convened. They selected a man from among them to govern the kingdom until the boys were old enough to rule it themselves.
The years passed on, and by-and-by another council was held, and it was agreed that the king’s sons were now of an age to take the power which rightly belonged to them. So the youths were bidden to appear before the council, and Oireal the elder was smaller and weaker than his brother.
The years went by, and eventually, another council was convened, where it was decided that the king’s sons were now old enough to take on the power that rightfully belonged to them. So the young men were called to appear before the council, and Oireal, the older brother, was shorter and weaker than his sibling.
‘I like not to leave the deer on the hill and the fish in the rivers, and sit in judgment on my people,’ said Oireal, when he had listened to the words of the chief of the council. And the chief waxed angry, and answered quickly:
‘I don't want to leave the deer on the hill and the fish in the rivers, and just sit in judgment over my people,’ said Oireal, after he heard what the council chief had to say. The chief became angry and replied quickly:
‘Not one clod of earth shall ever be yours if this day you do not take on yourself the vows that were taken by the king your father.’
‘Not a single piece of land will ever belong to you if today you don’t take on the vows that your father, the king, made.’
Then spake Iarlaid, the younger, and he said: ‘Let one half be yours, and the other give to me; then you will have fewer people to rule over.’
Then Iarlaid, the younger, spoke: ‘Let one half be yours, and give me the other; then you will have fewer people to rule over.’
‘Yes, I will do that,’ answered Oireal.
'Yeah, I’ll do that,' Oireal replied.
After this, one half of the men of the land of Lochlann did homage to Oireal, and the other half to Iarlaid. And they governed their kingdoms as they would, and in a few years they became grown men with beards on their chins; and Iarlaid married the daughter of the king of Greece, and Oireal the daughter of the king of Orkney. The next year sons were born to Oireal and Iarlaid; and the son of Oireal was big and strong, but the son of Iarlaid was little and weak, and each had six foster brothers who went everywhere with the princes.
After this, half of the men from the land of Lochlann swore loyalty to Oireal, while the other half pledged to Iarlaid. They ruled their kingdoms as they saw fit, and in a few years, they grew into men with beards on their chins. Iarlaid married the daughter of the king of Greece, and Oireal married the daughter of the king of Orkney. The following year, sons were born to Oireal and Iarlaid. Oireal's son was big and strong, while Iarlaid's son was small and weak, and each had six foster brothers who accompanied the princes everywhere.
One day Manus, son of Oireal, and his cousin, the son of Iarlaid, called to their foster brothers, and bade them come and play a game at shinny in the great field near the school where they were taught all that princes and nobles should know. Long they played, and swiftly did the ball pass from one to another, when Manus drove the ball at his cousin, the son of Iarlaid. The boy, who was not used to be roughly handled, even in jest, cried out that he was sorely hurt, and went home with his foster brothers and told his tale to his mother. The wife of Iarlaid grew white and angry as she listened, and thrusting her son aside, sought the council hall where Iarlaid was sitting.
One day, Manus, son of Oireal, and his cousin, the son of Iarlaid, called out to their foster brothers and invited them to come play a game of shinny in the big field near the school where they learned everything a prince or noble should know. They played for a long time, and the ball quickly passed from one to another until Manus hit the ball toward his cousin, the son of Iarlaid. The boy, who wasn’t used to being jostled, even playfully, cried out that he was seriously hurt and went home with his foster brothers to tell his mother what happened. The wife of Iarlaid grew pale and angry as she listened, and pushing her son aside, she headed to the council hall where Iarlaid was sitting.
‘Manus has driven a ball at my son, and fain would have slain him,’ said she. ‘Let an end be put to him and his ill deeds.’
‘Manus threw a ball at my son, and he almost killed him,’ she said. ‘We need to put a stop to him and his bad behavior.’
But Iarlaid answered:
But Iarlaid replied:
‘Nay, I will not slay the son of my brother.’
‘No, I will not kill my brother's son.’
‘And he shall not slay my son,’ said the queen. And calling to her chamberlain she ordered him to lead the prince to the four brown boundaries of the world, and to leave him there with a wise man, who would care for him, and let no harm befall him. And the wise man set the boy on the top of a hill where the sun always shone, and he could see every man, but no man could see him.
‘And he will not kill my son,’ said the queen. She called her chamberlain and instructed him to take the prince to the four brown edges of the world and leave him there with a wise man who would take care of him and ensure he was safe. The wise man placed the boy on top of a hill where the sun always shone, allowing him to see everyone, while no one could see him.
Then she summoned Manus to the castle, and for a whole year she kept him fast, and his own mother could not get speech of him. But in the end, when the wife of Oireal fell sick, Manus fled from the tower which was his prison, and stole back to his on home.
Then she called Manus to the castle, and for an entire year she kept him locked up, and his own mother couldn't talk to him. But eventually, when Oireal's wife got sick, Manus escaped from the tower that was his prison and made his way back home.
For a few years he stayed there in peace, and then the wife of Iarlaid his uncle sent for him.
For a few years, he lived there peacefully, and then his uncle Iarlaid's wife called for him.
‘It is time that you were married,’ she said, when she saw that Manus had grown tall and strong like unto Iarlaid. ‘Tall and strong you are, and comely of face. I know a bride that will suit you well, and that is the daughter of the mighty earl of Finghaidh, that does homage for his lands to me. I myself will go with a great following to his house, and you shall go with me.’
‘It’s time for you to get married,’ she said when she saw that Manus had grown tall and strong like Iarlaid. ‘You’re tall and strong, and good-looking too. I know a bride who would be perfect for you—the daughter of the powerful earl of Finghaidh, who pays tribute for his lands to me. I’ll go with a big group to his house, and you’ll come with me.’
Thus it was done; and though the earl’s wife was eager to keep her daughter with her yet a while, she was fain to yield, as the wife of Iarlaid vowed that not a rood of land should the earl have, unless he did her bidding. But if he would give his daughter to Manus, she would bestow on him the third part of her own kingdom, with much treasure beside. This she did, not from love to Manus, but because she wished to destroy him. So they were married, and rode back with the wife of Iarlaid to her own palace. And that night, while he was sleeping, there came a wise man, who was his father’s friend, and awoke him saying: ‘Danger lies very close to you, Manus, son of Oireal. You hold yourself favoured because you have as a bride the daughter of a mighty earl; but do you know what bride the wife of Iarlaid sought for her own son? It was no worldly wife she found for him, but the swift March wind, and never can you prevail against her.’
So it was done; and even though the earl's wife wanted to keep her daughter with her a bit longer, she had to agree, since Iarlaid's wife insisted that the earl wouldn't receive any land unless he followed her orders. However, if he would give his daughter to Manus, she promised to give him a third of her own kingdom, along with a lot of treasure. She did this not out of love for Manus, but because she wanted to destroy him. So they got married and rode back with Iarlaid's wife to her palace. That night, while he was sleeping, a wise man, who was a friend of his father's, came and woke him, saying: "Danger is very close to you, Manus, son of Oireal. You think you are fortunate because you have the daughter of a powerful earl for a bride; but do you know what bride Iarlaid's wife sought for her own son? It was not a worldly bride she found for him, but the swift March wind, and you will never be able to overcome her."
‘Is it thus?’ answered Manu. And at the first streak of dawn he went to the chamber where the queen lay in the midst of her maidens.
‘Is that how it is?’ replied Manu. And at the first light of dawn, he went to the room where the queen was resting among her maidens.
‘I have come,’ he said, ‘for the third part of the kingdom, and for the treasure which you promised me.’ But the wife of Iarlaid laughed as she heard him.
‘I’ve come,’ he said, ‘for the third part of the kingdom and for the treasure you promised me.’ But Iarlaid's wife laughed when she heard him.
‘Not a clod shall you have here,’ spake she. ‘You must go to the Old Bergen for that. Mayhap under its stones and rough mountains you may find a treasure!’
‘You won’t find a single clod here,’ she said. ‘You need to go to Old Bergen for that. Maybe under its stones and rugged mountains, you’ll discover a treasure!’
‘Then give me your son’s six foster brothers as well as my own,’ answered he. And the queen gave them to him, and they set out for Old Bergen.
‘Then give me your son’s six foster brothers and my own,’ he replied. And the queen handed them over to him, and they headed out for Old Bergen.
A year passed by, and found them still in that wild land, hunting the reindeer, and digging pits for the mountain sheep to fall into. For a time Manus and his companions lived merrily, but at length Manus grew weary of the strange country, and they all took ship for the land of Lochlann. The wind was fierce and cold, and long was the voyage; but, one spring day, they sailed into the harbour that lay beneath the castle of Iarlaid. The queen looked from her window and beheld him mounting the hill, with the twelve foster brothers behind him. Then she said to her husband: ‘Manus has returned with his twelve foster brothers. Would that I could put an end to him and his murdering and his slaying.’
A year went by, and they were still in that wild land, hunting reindeer and digging pits for the mountain sheep to fall into. For a while, Manus and his friends lived happily, but eventually, Manus got tired of the strange country, and they all took a ship to the land of Lochlann. The wind was fierce and cold, and the journey was long; but one spring day, they sailed into the harbor beneath the castle of Iarlaid. The queen looked out her window and saw him climbing the hill, with his twelve foster brothers behind him. Then she said to her husband, “Manus has returned with his twelve foster brothers. I wish I could put an end to him and his killing.”
‘That were a great pity,’ answered Iarlaid. ‘And it is not I that will do it.’
‘That would be a great pity,’ Iarlaid replied. ‘And I won’t be the one to do it.’
‘If you will not do it I will,’ said she. And she called the twelve foster brothers and made them vow fealty to herself. So Manus was left with no man, and sorrowful was he when he returned alone to Old Bergen. It was late when his foot touched the shore, and took the path towards the forest. On his way there met him a man in a red tunic.
‘If you won’t do it, I will,’ she said. Then she called the twelve foster brothers and had them pledge their loyalty to her. So Manus was left with no allies, and he was heartbroken as he returned alone to Old Bergen. It was late when his foot finally hit the shore, and he took the path toward the forest. On his way, he encountered a man in a red tunic.
‘Is it you, Manus, come back again?’ asked he.
‘Is that you, Manus, back again?’ he asked.
‘It is I,’ answered Manus; ‘alone have I returned from the land of Lochlann.’
‘It’s me,’ Manus replied; ‘I’ve come back alone from the land of Lochlann.’
The man eyed him silently for a moment, and then he said:
The man stared at him quietly for a moment, then he said:
‘I dreamed that you were girt with a sword and became king of Lochlann.’ But Manus answered:
‘I dreamed that you were wearing a sword and became king of Lochlann.’ But Manus replied:
‘I have no sword and my bow is broken.’
‘I don't have a sword and my bow is broken.’
‘I will give you a new sword if you will make me a promise,’ said the man once more.
‘I’ll give you a new sword if you promise me something,’ the man said once again.
‘To be sure I will make it, if ever I am king,’ answered Manus. ‘But speak, and tell me what promise I am to make.’
‘I’ll definitely do it if I ever become king,’ Manus replied. ‘But go ahead and tell me what promise I need to make.’
‘I was your grandfather’s armourer,’ replied the man, ‘and I wish to be your armourer also.’
‘I was your grandfather’s armor maker,’ replied the man, ‘and I want to be your armor maker too.’
‘That I will promise readily,’ said Manus; and followed the man into his house, which was at a little distance. But the house was not like other houses, for the walls of every room were hung so thick with arms that you could not see the boards.
‘Sure, I’ll promise that,’ said Manus, and he followed the man into his house, which was nearby. But this house was different from others, as the walls of every room were so heavily adorned with weapons that you couldn’t see the wooden boards.
‘Choose what you will,’ said the man; and Manus unhooked a sword and tried it across his knee, and it broke, and so did the next, and the next.
‘Choose what you want,’ said the man; and Manus unhooked a sword and tried it across his knee, and it broke, and so did the next, and the next.
‘Leave off breaking the swords,’ cried the man, ‘and look at this old sword and helmet and tunic that I wore in the wars of your grandfather. Perhaps you may find them of stouter steel.’ And Manus bent the sword thrice across his knee but he could not break it. So he girded it to his side, and put on the old helmet. As he fastened the strap his eye fell on a cloth flapping outside the window.
‘Stop breaking the swords,’ yelled the man, ‘and check out this old sword, helmet, and tunic that I wore in your grandfather's wars. Maybe you'll find them made of tougher steel.’ Manus bent the sword three times over his knee, but he couldn’t break it. So he strapped it to his side and put on the old helmet. As he secured the strap, his eye caught a piece of cloth fluttering outside the window.
‘What cloth is that?’ asked he.
‘What fabric is that?’ he asked.
‘It is a cloth that was woven by the Little People of the forest,’ said the man; ‘and when you are hungry it will give you food and drink, and if you meet a foe, he will not hurt you, but will stoop and kiss the back of your hand in token of submission. Take it, and use it well.’ Manus gladly wrapped the shawl round his arm, and was leaving the house, when he heard the rattling of a chain blown by the wind.
‘It’s a cloth woven by the Little People of the forest,’ said the man; ‘and when you’re hungry, it will provide you with food and drink. If you encounter an enemy, they won’t harm you but will bow and kiss the back of your hand as a sign of surrender. Take it and use it wisely.’ Manus happily wrapped the shawl around his arm and was about to leave the house when he heard the sound of a chain rattling in the wind.
‘What chain is that?’ asked he.
‘What chain is that?’ he asked.
‘The creature who has that chain round his neck, need not fear a hundred enemies,’ answered the armourer. And Manus wound it round him and passed on into the forest.
‘The creature with that chain around his neck doesn’t need to be afraid of a hundred enemies,’ replied the armourer. And Manus wrapped it around himself and moved deeper into the forest.
Suddenly there sprang out from the bushes two lions, and a lion cub with them. The fierce beasts bounded towards him, roaring loudly, and would fain have eaten him, but quickly Manus stooped and spread the cloth upon the ground. At that the lions stopped, and bowing their great heads, kissed the back of his wrist and went their ways. But the cub rolled itself up in the cloth; so Manus picked them both up, and carried them with him to Old Bergen.
Suddenly, two lions and a lion cub jumped out from the bushes. The fierce animals charged at him, roaring loudly, and seemed ready to eat him, but Manus quickly bent down and spread the cloth on the ground. The lions stopped, bowed their great heads, kissed the back of his wrist, and went on their way. However, the cub rolled itself up in the cloth, so Manus picked them both up and carried them with him to Old Bergen.
Another year went by, and then he took the lion cub and set forth to the land of Lochlann. And the wife of Iarlaid came to meet him, and a brown dog, small but full of courage, came with her. When the dog beheld the lion cub he rushed towards him, thinking to eat him; but the cub caught the dog by the neck, and shook him, and he was dead. And the wife of Iarlaid mourned him sore, and her wrath was kindled, and many times she tried to slay Manus and his cub, but she could not. And at last they two went back to Old Bergen, and the twelve foster brothers went also.
Another year passed, and then he took the lion cub and set off for the land of Lochlann. Iarlaid's wife came to meet him, accompanied by a small but fierce brown dog. When the dog saw the lion cub, he charged at him, intending to attack, but the cub caught the dog by the neck and shook him until he was dead. Iarlaid's wife mourned deeply for her dog, and her anger grew, leading her to try many times to kill Manus and his cub, but she was unsuccessful. Eventually, the two of them returned to Old Bergen, and the twelve foster brothers went with them as well.
‘Let them go,’ said the wife of Iarlaid, when she heard of it. ‘My brother the Red Gruagach will take the head off Manus as well in Old Bergen as elsewhere.’
‘Let them go,’ said Iarlaid's wife when she heard about it. ‘My brother, the Red Gruagach, will behead Manus in Old Bergen just like anywhere else.’
Now these words were carried by a messenger to the wife of Oireal, and she made haste and sent a ship to Old Bergen to bear away her son before the Red Gruagach should take the head off him. And in the ship was a pilot. But the wife of Iarlaid made a thick fog to cover the face of the sea, and the rowers could not row, lest they should drive the ship on to a rock. And when night came, the lion cub, whose eyes were bright and keen, stole up to Manus, and Manus got on his back, and the lion cub sprang ashore and bade Manus rest on the rock and wait for him. So Manus slept, and by-and-by a voice sounded in his ears, saying: ‘Arise!’ And he saw a ship in the water beneath him, and in the ship sat the lion cup in the shape of the pilot.
Now these words were delivered by a messenger to Oireal's wife, who quickly sent a ship to Old Bergen to take her son away before the Red Gruagach could harm him. A pilot was on the ship. However, Iarlaid's wife created a thick fog that covered the sea, making it impossible for the rowers to navigate without hitting a rock. When night fell, the lion cub, whose eyes were bright and sharp, crept up to Manus. Manus climbed onto his back, and the lion cub jumped ashore, telling Manus to rest on the rock and wait. So Manus fell asleep, and after a while, a voice rang in his ears, saying, "Wake up!" He saw a ship in the water below him, and in the ship sat the lion cub disguised as the pilot.
Then they sailed away through the fog, and none saw them; and they reached the land of Lochlann, and the lion cub with the chain round his neck sprang from the ship and Manus followed after. And the lion cub killed all the men that guarded the castle, and Iarlaid and his wife also, so that, in the end, Manus son of Oireal was crowned king of Lochlann.
Then they sailed away through the fog, and no one saw them; they arrived in the land of Lochlann, and the lion cub with the chain around its neck jumped off the ship, followed by Manus. The lion cub killed all the guards of the castle, as well as Iarlaid and his wife, so that, in the end, Manus, son of Oireal, was crowned king of Lochlann.
Pinkel the Thief
[Shortened from West Highland Tales.]
Long, long ago there lived a widow who had three sons. The two eldest were grown up, and though they were known to be idle fellows, some of the neighbours had given them work to do on account of the respect in which their mother was held. But at the time this story begins they had both been so careless and idle that their masters declared they would keep them no longer.
Once upon a time, there was a widow with three sons. The two eldest were already adults, and even though they were known to be lazy, some neighbors had still given them jobs out of respect for their mother. However, as this story starts, they had been so careless and lazy that their employers decided they could no longer keep them.
So home they went to their mother and youngest brother, of whom they thought little, because he made himself useful about the house, and looked after the hens, and milked the cow. ‘Pinkel,’ they called him in scorn, and by-and-by ‘Pinkel’ became his name throughout the village.
So they headed home to their mom and little brother, whom they hardly thought about since he was helpful around the house, took care of the hens, and milked the cow. They called him 'Pinkel' in mockery, and eventually, 'Pinkel' became his name across the village.
The two young men thought it was much nicer to live at home and be idle than to be obliged to do a quantity of disagreeable things they did not like, and they would have stayed by the fire till the end of their lives had not the widow lost patience with them and said that since they would not look for work at home they must seek it elsewhere, for she would not have them under her roof any longer. But she repented bitterly of her words when Pinkel told her that he too was old enough to go out into the world, and that when he had made a fortune he would send for his mother to keep house for him.
The two young men thought it was way better to stay at home and do nothing than to be forced to do a bunch of unpleasant things they didn’t like. They would have lounged by the fire for the rest of their lives if the widow hadn’t lost her patience with them. She told them that since they wouldn’t look for work around the house, they needed to find it somewhere else because she wouldn’t keep them under her roof any longer. But she regretted saying that when Pinkel told her he was also old enough to go out into the world, and that once he made a fortune, he would send for his mother to come and take care of him.
The widow wept many tears at parting from her youngest son, but as she saw that his heart was set upon going with his brothers, she did not try to keep him. So the young men started off one morning in high spirits, never doubting that work such as they might be willing to do would be had for the asking, as soon as their little store of money was spent.
The widow cried a lot when saying goodbye to her youngest son, but when she realized he really wanted to go with his brothers, she didn't stop him. So, the young men set off one morning in great spirits, fully confident that they could find work as soon as their small amount of money ran out.
But a very few days of wandering opened their eyes. Nobody seemed to want them, or, if they did, the young men declared that they were not able to undertake all that the farmers or millers or woodcutters required of them. The youngest brother, who was wiser, would gladly have done some of the work that the others refused, but he was small and slight, and no one thought of offering him any. Therefore they went from one place to another, living only on the fruit and nuts they could find in the woods, and getting hungrier every day.
But after just a few days of wandering, they realized the truth. Nobody seemed to want them, and even if someone did, the young men insisted they couldn't meet all the demands of the farmers, millers, or woodcutters. The youngest brother, who was smarter, would have gladly taken on some of the tasks the others turned down, but he was small and slight, and no one considered offering him any. So, they moved from one place to another, surviving only on the fruits and nuts they could gather in the woods, and growing hungrier with each passing day.
One night, after they had been walking for many hours and were very tired, they came to a large lake with an island in the middle of it. From the island streamed a strong light, by which they could see everything almost as clearly as if the sun had been shining, and they perceived that, lying half hidden in the rushes, was a boat.
One night, after walking for many hours and feeling very tired, they arrived at a large lake with an island in the middle. A bright light streamed from the island, illuminating everything almost as clearly as if the sun were shining, and they noticed a boat lying half-hidden in the reeds.
‘Let us take it and row over to the island, where there must be a house,’ said the eldest brother; ‘and perhaps they will give us food and shelter.’ And they all got in and rowed across in the direction of the light. As they drew near the island they saw that it came from a golden lantern hanging over the door of a hut, while sweet tinkling music proceeded from some bells attached to the golden horns of a goat which was feeding near the cottage. The young men’s hearts rejoiced as they thought that at last they would be able to rest their weary limbs, and they entered the hut, but were amazed to see an ugly old woman inside, wrapped in a cloak of gold which lighted up the whole house. They looked at each other uneasily as she came forward with her daughter, as they knew by the cloak that this was a famous witch.
“Let’s take the boat and row over to the island, where there’s probably a house,” said the eldest brother, “and maybe they’ll provide us with food and a place to stay.” They all climbed in and rowed toward the light. As they approached the island, they saw that the light came from a golden lantern hanging over the door of a hut, while sweet, tinkling music played from some bells attached to the golden horns of a goat grazing nearby. The young men felt joyful as they thought they could finally rest their tired bodies, and they entered the hut, but were shocked to find an ugly old woman inside, wrapped in a cloak of gold that illuminated the entire house. They exchanged uneasy glances as she came forward with her daughter, knowing from the cloak that she was a well-known witch.
‘What do you want?’ asked she, at the same time signing to her daughter to stir the large pot on the fire.
‘What do you want?’ she asked, while signaling to her daughter to stir the large pot on the fire.
‘We are tired and hungry, and would fain have shelter for the night,’ answered the eldest brother.
“We're tired and hungry, and we'd really like a place to stay for the night,” replied the oldest brother.
‘You cannot get it here,’ said the witch, ‘but you will find both food and shelter in the palace on the other side of the lake. Take your boat and go; but leave this boy with me—I can find work for him, though something tells me he is quick and cunning, and will do me ill.’
‘You can’t get it here,’ said the witch, ‘but you’ll find both food and shelter at the palace on the other side of the lake. Take your boat and go; but leave this boy with me—I can find work for him, though something tells me he’s clever and will cause me trouble.’
‘What harm can a poor boy like me do a great Troll like you?’ answered Pinkel. ‘Let me go, I pray you, with my brothers. I will promise never to hurt you.’ And at last the witch let him go, and he followed his brothers to the boat.
‘What harm can a poor kid like me do to a big Troll like you?’ replied Pinkel. ‘Please let me go with my brothers. I promise I won’t hurt you.’ Finally, the witch let him go, and he followed his brothers to the boat.
The way was further than they thought, and it was morning before they reached the palace.
The journey was longer than they expected, and it was morning by the time they arrived at the palace.
Now, at last, their luck seemed to have turned, for while the two eldest were given places in the king’s stables, Pinkel was taken as page to the little prince. He was a clever and amusing boy, who saw everything that passed under his eyes, and the king noticed this, and often employed him in his own service, which made his brothers very jealous.
Now, finally, their luck seemed to have changed, because while the two oldest got jobs in the king’s stables, Pinkel was chosen to be a page for the little prince. He was a smart and entertaining boy who noticed everything happening around him, and the king recognized this and often had him help with his own tasks, which made his brothers very jealous.
Things went on this way for some time, and Pinkel every day rose in the royal favour. At length the envy of his brothers became so great that they could bear it no longer, and consulted together how best they might ruin his credit with the king. They did not wish to kill him—though, perhaps, they would not have been sorry if they had heard he was dead—but merely wished to remind him that he was after all only a child, not half so old and wise as they.
Things continued like this for a while, and Pinkel gained the king's favor more and more each day. Eventually, his brothers became so envious that they couldn't take it anymore and decided to plot against him to ruin his reputation with the king. They didn't want to kill him—though, to be honest, they wouldn't have been too upset if they heard he was dead—but they just wanted to remind him that he was still just a child, not nearly as old and wise as they were.
Their opportunity soon came. It happened to be the king’s custom to visit his stables once a week, so that he might see that his horses were being properly cared for. The next time he entered the stables the two brothers managed to be in the way, and when the king praised the beautiful satin skins of the horses under their charge, and remarked how different was their condition when his grooms had first come across the lake, the young men at once began to speak of the wonderful light which sprang from the lantern over the hut. The king, who had a passion for collection all the rarest things he could find, fell into the trap directly, and inquired where he could get this marvellous lantern.
Their chance finally arrived. It was the king’s routine to check on his stables once a week to ensure his horses were well cared for. The next time he visited, the two brothers positioned themselves in his path, and when the king complimented the beautiful satin coats of the horses they'd been looking after, noting how different they looked from when his grooms first crossed the lake, the young men immediately started talking about the amazing light that came from the lantern above the hut. The king, who had a passion for collecting all things rare, eagerly fell for the bait and asked where he could find this incredible lantern.
‘Send Pinkel for it, Sire,’ said they. ‘It belongs to an old witch, who no doubt came by it in some evil way. But Pinkel has a smooth tongue, and he can get the better of any woman, old or young.’
‘Send for Pinkel, Your Majesty,’ they said. ‘It belongs to an old witch, who likely acquired it through some wicked means. But Pinkel has a silver tongue, and he can outsmart any woman, whether she's old or young.’
‘Then bid him go this very night,’ cried the king; ‘and if he brings me the lantern I will make him one of the chief men about my person.’
‘Then tell him to go this very night,’ shouted the king; ‘and if he brings me the lantern, I will make him one of my most important advisors.’
Pinkel was much pleased at the thought of his adventure, and without more ado he borrowed a little boat which lay moored to the shore, and rowed over to the island at once. It was late by the time he arrived, and almost dark, but he knew by the savoury smell that reached him that the witch was cooking her supper. So he climbed softly on to the roof, and, peering, watched till the old woman’s back was turned, when he quickly drew a handful of salt from his pocket and threw it into the pot. Scarcely had he done this when the witch called her daughter and bade her lift the pot off the fire and put the stew into a dish, as it had been cooking quite long enough and she was hungry. But no sooner had she tasted it than she put her spoon down, and declared that her daughter must have been meddling with it, for it was impossible to eat anything that was all made of salt.
Pinkel was really excited about his adventure, so without wasting any time, he borrowed a small boat that was tied to the shore and rowed over to the island right away. By the time he arrived, it was getting late and almost dark, but he could smell the delicious aroma coming from the witch's supper. So, he quietly climbed onto the roof and watched until the old woman’s back was turned. Then, he quickly pulled a handful of salt from his pocket and tossed it into the pot. Hardly had he done this when the witch called for her daughter and told her to take the pot off the fire and serve the stew because it had been cooking long enough, and she was hungry. But as soon as she tasted it, she set her spoon down and said that her daughter must have messed with it, because it was impossible to eat something that was just made of salt.
‘Go down to the spring in the valley, and get some fresh water, that I may prepare a fresh supper,’ cried she, ‘for I feel half-starved.’
‘Go down to the spring in the valley and get some fresh water so I can make a nice dinner,’ she said, ‘because I feel half-starved.’
‘But, mother,’ answered the girl, ‘how can I find the well in this darkness? For you know that the lantern’s rays shed no light down there.’
‘But, Mom,’ the girl replied, ‘how am I supposed to find the well in this darkness? You know the lantern’s light doesn’t reach down there.’
‘Well, then, take the lantern with you,’ answered the witch, ‘for supper I must have, and there is no water that is nearer.’
‘Well, then, take the lantern with you,’ replied the witch, ‘because I need to have supper, and there’s no water closer.’
So the girl took her pail in one hand and the golden lantern in the other, and hastened away to the well, followed by Pinkel, who took care to keep out of the way of the rays. When at last she stooped to fill her pail at the well Pinkel pushed her into it, and snatching up the lantern hurried back to his boat and rowed off from the shore.
So the girl grabbed her pail in one hand and the golden lantern in the other, and quickly headed to the well, followed by Pinkel, who made sure to stay out of the light. When she finally leaned down to fill her pail at the well, Pinkel pushed her in, grabbed the lantern, rushed back to his boat, and rowed away from the shore.
He was already a long distance from the island when the witch, who wondered what had become of her daughter, went to the door to look for her. Close around the hut was thick darkness, but what was that bobbing light that streamed across the water? The witch’s heart sank as all at once it flashed upon her what had happened.
He was already far away from the island when the witch, curious about what happened to her daughter, went to the door to search for her. Thick darkness surrounded the hut, but what was that light bobbing across the water? The witch’s heart sank as it suddenly dawned on her what had happened.
‘Is that you, Pinkel?’ cried she; and the youth answered:
‘Is that you, Pinkel?’ she shouted; and the young man replied:
‘Yes, dear mother, it is I!’
"Yes, mom, it's me!"
‘And are you not a knave for robbing me?’ said she.
‘And aren’t you a jerk for stealing from me?’ she said.
‘Truly, dear mother, I am,’ replied Pinkel, rowing faster than ever, for he was half afraid that the witch might come after him. But she had no power on the water, and turned angrily into the hut, muttering to herself all the while:
‘Honestly, Mom, I am,’ Pinkel replied, rowing faster than ever because he was a bit scared the witch might chase him. But she had no control over the water and angrily went back into the hut, grumbling to herself the whole time:
‘Take care! take care! A second time you will not escape so easily!’
‘Be careful! Be careful! You won’t get away so easily next time!’
The sun had not yet risen when Pinkel returned to the palace, and, entering the king’s chamber, he held up the lantern so that its rays might fall upon the bed. In an instant the king awoke, and seeing the golden lantern shedding its light upon him, he sprang up, and embraced Pinkel with joy.
The sun hadn’t risen yet when Pinkel got back to the palace, and, entering the king’s room, he raised the lantern to shine its light on the bed. In a moment, the king woke up, and seeing the golden lantern lighting him up, he jumped up and hugged Pinkel with excitement.
‘O cunning one,’ cried he, ‘what treasure hast thou brought me!’ And calling for his attendants he ordered that rooms next his own should be prepared for Pinkel, and that the youth might enter his presence at any hour. And besides this, he was to have a seat on the council.
‘Oh clever one,’ he exclaimed, ‘what treasure have you brought me!’ And calling for his attendants, he instructed them to prepare rooms next to his own for Pinkel, allowing the young man to come into his presence at any hour. Additionally, he was to have a seat on the council.
It may easily be guessed that all this made the brothers more envious than they were before; and they cast about in their minds afresh how best they might destroy him. At length they remembered the goat with golden horns and the bells, and they rejoiced; ‘For,’ said they, ‘THIS time the old woman will be on the watch, and let him be as clever as he likes, the bells on the horns are sure to warn her.’ So when, as before, the king came down to the stables and praised the cleverness of their brother, the young men told him of that other marvel possessed by the witch, the goat with the golden horns.
It’s easy to guess that all this made the brothers even more jealous than before, and they started thinking again about how they could get rid of him. Eventually, they remembered the goat with the golden horns and the bells, and they were excited. “Because,” they said, “this time the old woman will be alert, and no matter how clever he is, the bells on the horns will definitely give her a heads-up.” So when, as before, the king came down to the stables and praised their brother's cleverness, the young men told him about that other amazing thing the witch had, the goat with the golden horns.
From this moment the king never closed his eyes at night for longing after this wonderful creature. He understood something of the danger that there might be in trying to steal it, now that the witch’s suspicions were aroused, and he spent hours in making plans for outwitting her. But somehow he never could think of anything that would do, and at last, as the brothers had foreseen, he sent for Pinkel.
From this moment on, the king couldn’t sleep at night, dreaming of this amazing creature. He realized there was some risk in trying to take it now that the witch was suspicious, and he spent hours figuring out how to outsmart her. But he just couldn’t come up with anything that would work, and eventually, just as the brothers had predicted, he called for Pinkel.
‘I hear,’ he said, ‘that the old witch on the island has a goat with golden horns from which hang bells that tinkle the sweetest music. That goat I must have! But, tell me, how am I to get it? I would give the third part of my kingdom to anyone who would bring it to me.’
'I hear,' he said, 'that the old witch on the island has a goat with golden horns that has bells that make the sweetest music. I have to get that goat! But, tell me, how am I supposed to do it? I would give a third of my kingdom to anyone who could bring it to me.'
‘I will fetch it myself,’ answered Pinkel.
‘I’ll get it myself,’ replied Pinkel.
This time it was easier for Pinkel to approach the island unseen, as there was no golden lantern to thrown its beams over the water. But, on the other hand, the goat slept inside the hut, and would therefore have to be taken from under the very eyes of the old woman. How was he to do it? All the way across the lake he thought and thought, till at length a plan came into his head which seemed as if it might do, though he knew it would be very difficult to carry out.
This time, it was easier for Pinkel to sneak up to the island without being seen since there was no golden lantern lighting up the water. However, the goat was sleeping inside the hut, so he would have to get it right under the old woman's nose. How would he do that? All the way across the lake, he thought and thought until eventually, a plan popped into his head that seemed like it might work, even though he knew it would be really hard to pull off.
The first thing he did when he reached the shore was to look about for a piece of wood, and when he had found it he hid himself close to the hut, till it grew quite dark and near the hour when the witch and her daughter went to bed. Then he crept up and fixed the wood under the door, which opened outwards, in such a manner that the more you tried to shut it the more firmly it stuck. And this was what happened when the girl went as usual to bolt the door and make all fast for the night.
The first thing he did when he got to the shore was look for a piece of wood, and once he found it, he hid near the hut until it was completely dark and close to the time when the witch and her daughter went to bed. Then he quietly approached and wedged the wood under the door, which opened outward, so that the more you tried to close it, the more stuck it became. This is exactly what happened when the girl went to bolt the door and secure everything for the night, just like she always did.
‘What are you doing?’ asked the witch, as her daughter kept tugging at the handle.
‘What are you doing?’ the witch asked, as her daughter continued pulling at the handle.
‘There is something the matter with the door; it won’t shut,’ answered she.
‘There’s something wrong with the door; it won’t close,’ she replied.
‘Well, leave it alone; there is nobody to hurt us,’ said the witch, who was very sleepy; and the girl did as she was bid, and went to bed. Very soon they both might have been heard snoring, and Pinkel knew that his time was come. Slipping off his shoes he stole into the hut on tiptoe, and taking from his pocket some food of which the goat was particularly fond, he laid it under his nose. Then, while the animal was eating it, he stuffed each golden bell with wool which he had also brought with him, stopping every minute to listen, lest the witch should awaken, and he should find himself changed into some dreadful bird or beast. But the snoring still continued, and he went on with his work as quickly as he could. When the last bell was done he drew another handful of food out of his pocket, and held it out to the goat, which instantly rose to its feet and followed Pinkel, who backed slowly to the door, and directly he got outside he seized the goat in his arms and ran down to the place where he had moored his boat.
‘Well, leave it be; there’s no one to hurt us,’ said the witch, who was really sleepy; and the girl did as she was told and went to bed. Before long, you could hear them both snoring, and Pinkel knew it was his moment. He quietly took off his shoes and tiptoed into the hut, pulling out some food that the goat really liked and placing it under its nose. While the animal ate, he stuffed each of the golden bells with wool that he had brought with him, stopping every now and then to listen, in case the witch woke up and he found himself turned into some horrible bird or beast. But the snoring continued, and he kept working as fast as he could. When he finished with the last bell, he pulled out another handful of food from his pocket and held it out to the goat, which promptly got up and followed Pinkel. He slowly backed toward the door, and as soon as he was outside, he grabbed the goat in his arms and ran to where he had tied up his boat.
As soon as he had reached the middle of the lake, Pinkel took the wool out of the bells, which began to tinkle loudly. Their sound awoke the witch, who cried out as before:
As soon as he reached the middle of the lake, Pinkel took the wool out of the bells, which started to jingle loudly. Their sound woke the witch, who shouted just like before:
‘Is that you, Pinkel?’
'Is that you, Pinkel?'
‘Yes, dear mother, it is I,’ said Pinkel.
‘Yes, dear mom, it’s me,’ said Pinkel.
‘Have you stolen my golden goat?’ asked she.
‘Did you steal my golden goat?’ she asked.
‘Yes, dear mother, I have,’ answered Pinkel.
‘Yes, dear mother, I have,’ answered Pinkel.
‘Are you not a knave, Pinkel?’
"Aren't you a rogue, Pinkel?"
‘Yes, dear mother, I am,’ he replied. And the old witch shouted in a rage:
‘Yes, dear mother, I am,’ he replied. And the old witch shouted in a rage:
‘Ah! beware how you come hither again, for next time you shall not escape me!’
‘Ah! Be careful how you come here again, because next time you won't get away from me!’
But Pinkel laughed and rowed on.
But Pinkel laughed and kept rowing.
The king was so delighted with the goat that he always kept it by his side, night and day; and, as he had promised, Pinkel was made ruler over the third part of the kingdom. As may be supposed, the brothers were more furious than ever, and grew quite thin with rage.
The king was so pleased with the goat that he kept it with him all the time, day and night; and, as he had promised, Pinkel was appointed ruler of one-third of the kingdom. As you might imagine, the brothers were angrier than ever and became noticeably skinny from their rage.
‘How can we get rid of him?’ said one to the other. And at length they remembered the golden cloak.
‘How can we get rid of him?’ one said to the other. And finally, they remembered the golden cloak.
‘He will need to be clever if he is to steal that!’ they cried, with a chuckle. And when next the king came to see his horses they began to speak of Pinkel and his marvellous cunning, and how he had contrived to steal the lantern and the goat, which nobody else would have been able to do.
‘He’s going to have to be smart to pull that off!’ they laughed. And when the king next came to check on his horses, they started talking about Pinkel and his amazing cleverness, and how he had managed to steal the lantern and the goat, something nobody else could have done.
‘But as he was there, it is a pity he could not have brought away the golden cloak,’ added they.
‘But since he was there, it's a shame he couldn't have taken the golden cloak with him,’ they added.
‘The golden cloak! what is that?’ asked the king. And the young men described its beauties in such glowing words that the king declared he should never know a day’s happiness till he had wrapped the cloak round his own shoulders.
‘The golden cloak! What is that?’ asked the king. And the young men described its beauty in such enthusiastic terms that the king declared he would never experience a single day of happiness until he had wrapped the cloak around his own shoulders.
‘And,’ added he, ‘the man who brings it to me shall wed my daughter, and shall inherit my throne.’
‘And,’ he added, ‘the man who brings it to me will marry my daughter and inherit my throne.’
‘None can get it save Pinkel,’ said they; for they did not imagine that the witch, after two warnings, could allow their brother to escape a third time. So Pinkel was sent for, and with a glad heart he set out.
‘No one can get it except Pinkel,’ they said; for they didn’t think that the witch, after two warnings, would let their brother escape a third time. So Pinkel was called, and with a happy heart, he set out.
He passed many hours inventing first one plan and then another, till he had a scheme ready which he thought might prove successful.
He spent hours coming up with one plan after another until he had a strategy he thought could work.
Thrusting a large bag inside his coat, he pushed off from the shore, taking care this time to reach the island in daylight. Having made his boat fast to a tree, he walked up to the hut, hanging his head, and putting on a face that was both sorrowful and ashamed.
Thrusting a large bag inside his coat, he pushed off from the shore, taking care this time to reach the island in daylight. After securing his boat to a tree, he walked up to the hut, hanging his head and putting on a face that was both sad and ashamed.
‘Is that you, Pinkel?’ asked the witch when she saw him, her eyes gleaming savagely.
‘Is that you, Pinkel?’ the witch asked when she saw him, her eyes shining with a fierce gleam.
‘Yes, dear mother, it is I,’ answered Pinkel.
‘Yes, dear mother, it’s me,’ answered Pinkel.
‘So you have dared, after all you have done, to put yourself in my power!’ cried she. ‘Well, you sha’n’t escape me THIS time!’ And she took down a large knife and began to sharpen it.’
‘So you've really dared, after everything you've done, to put yourself in my hands!’ she shouted. ‘Well, you won’t get away from me THIS time!’ And she grabbed a big knife and started sharpening it.
‘Oh! dear mother, spare me!’ shrieked Pinkel, falling on his knees, and looking wildly about him.
‘Oh! dear mom, please spare me!’ Pinkel screamed, dropping to his knees and looking around him in panic.
‘Spare you, indeed, you thief! Where are my lantern and my goat? No! not! there is only one fate for robbers!’ And she brandished the knife in the air so that it glittered in the firelight.
‘Spare you, really, you thief! Where are my lantern and my goat? No! Not happening! There’s only one fate for robbers!’ And she waved the knife in the air so that it sparkled in the firelight.
‘Then, if I must die,’ said Pinkel, who, by this time, was getting really rather frightened, ‘let me at least choose the manner of my death. I am very hungry, for I have had nothing to eat all day. Put some poison, if you like, into the porridge, but at least let me have a good meal before I die.’
‘Then, if I have to die,’ said Pinkel, who was now getting pretty scared, ‘let me at least choose how I die. I’m really hungry since I haven’t eaten anything all day. You can put some poison in the porridge if you want, but at least let me have a decent meal before I die.’
‘That is not a bad idea,’ answered the woman; ‘as long as you do die, it is all one to me.’ And ladling out a large bowl of porridge, she stirred some poisonous herbs into it, and set about work that had to be done. Then Pinkel hastily poured all the contents of the bowl into his bag, and make a great noise with his spoon, as if he was scraping up the last morsel.
‘That’s not a bad idea,’ the woman replied; ‘as long as you end up dying, it makes no difference to me.’ She then ladled out a large bowl of porridge, stirred in some poisonous herbs, and got back to her tasks. Meanwhile, Pinkel quickly dumped everything from the bowl into his bag and made a loud clatter with his spoon, pretending to scrape up the last bit.
‘Poisoned or not, the porridge is excellent. I have eaten it, every scrap; do give me some more,’ said Pinkel, turning towards her.
‘Poisoned or not, the porridge is great. I've eaten every bit; please give me some more,’ said Pinkel, turning toward her.
‘Well, you have a fine appetite, young man,’ answered the witch; ‘however, it is the last time you will ever eat it, so I will give you another bowlful.’ And rubbing in the poisonous herbs, she poured him out half of what remained, and then went to the window to call her cat.
‘Well, you have quite an appetite, young man,’ said the witch; ‘but this will be the last time you ever eat, so I’ll give you another bowl.’ And mixing in the poisonous herbs, she poured him out half of what was left, and then went to the window to call her cat.
In an instant Pinkel again emptied the porridge into the bag, and the next minute he rolled on the floor, twisting himself about as if in agony, uttering loud groans the while. Suddenly he grew silent and lay still.
In an instant, Pinkel dumped the porridge back into the bag, and the next minute, he was rolling on the floor, twisting around as if he were in pain, letting out loud groans all the while. Suddenly, he fell silent and lay still.
‘Ah! I thought a second dose of that poison would be too much for you,’ said the witch looking at him. ‘I warned you what would happen if you came back. I wish that all thieves were as dead as you! But why does not my lazy girl bring the wood I sent her for, it will soon be too dark for her to find her way? I suppose I must go and search for her. What a trouble girls are!’ And she went to the door to watch if there were any signs of her daughter. But nothing could be seen of her, and heavy rain was falling.
‘Ah! I thought a second dose of that poison would be too much for you,’ said the witch, looking at him. ‘I warned you what would happen if you came back. I wish all thieves were as dead as you! But why isn’t my lazy girl bringing back the wood I sent her for? It’ll be too dark for her to find her way soon. I guess I should go look for her. What a hassle girls are!’ And she went to the door to see if there were any signs of her daughter. But there was no sign of her, and it was raining heavily.
‘It is no night for my cloak,’ she muttered; ‘it would be covered with mud by the time I got back.’ So she took it off her shoulders and hung it carefully up in a cupboard in the room. After that she put on her clogs and started to seek her daughter. Directly the last sound of the clogs had ceased, Pinkel jumped up and took down the cloak, and rowed off as fast as he could.
‘This is no night for my cloak,’ she muttered; ‘I’d have it covered in mud by the time I got back.’ So she took it off her shoulders and hung it carefully in a cupboard in the room. After that, she put on her clogs and started looking for her daughter. As soon as the last sound of the clogs faded, Pinkel jumped up, took down the cloak, and rowed off as fast as he could.
He had not gone far when a puff of wind unfolded the cloak, and its brightness shed gleams across the water. The witch, who was just entering the forest, turned round at that moment and saw the golden rays. She forgot all about her daughter, and ran down to the shore, screaming with rage at being outwitted a third time.
He hadn't gone far when a gust of wind opened the cloak, and its brightness reflected across the water. The witch, who was just stepping into the forest, turned around at that moment and saw the golden rays. She completely forgot about her daughter and ran down to the shore, screaming in anger at being outsmarted for the third time.
‘Is that you, Pinkel?’ cried she.
‘Is that you, Pinkel?’ she shouted.
‘Yes, dear mother, it is I.’
"Yes, mom, it's me."
‘Have you taken my gold cloak?’
‘Did you take my gold cloak?’
‘Yes, dear mother, I have.’
"Yes, mom, I have."
‘Are you not a great knave?’
"Aren't you a real jerk?"
‘Yes, truly dear mother, I am.’
‘Yes, I really am, dear mother.’
And so indeed he was!
And he really was!
But, all the same, he carried the cloak to the king’s palace, and in return he received the hand of the king’s daughter in marriage. People said that it was the bride who ought to have worn the cloak at her wedding feast; but the king was so pleased with it that he would not part from it; and to the end of his life was never seen without it. After his death, Pinkel became king; and let up hope that he gave up his bad and thievish ways, and ruled his subjects well. As for his brothers, he did not punish them, but left them in the stables, where they grumbled all day long.
But still, he brought the cloak to the king's palace, and in return, he got to marry the king's daughter. People said that the bride should have worn the cloak at her wedding feast; however, the king loved it so much that he wouldn’t part with it and was never seen without it for the rest of his life. After he died, Pinkel became king; everyone hoped that he had changed his bad and thieving ways and would rule his subjects well. As for his brothers, he didn’t punish them but left them in the stables, where they complained all day long.
The Adventures of a Jackal
[Thorpe’s Yule-Tide Stories.]
In a country which is full of wild beasts of all sorts there once lived a jackal and a hedgehog, and, unlike though they were, the two animals made great friends, and were often seen in each other’s company.
In a land teeming with all kinds of wild animals, there once lived a jackal and a hedgehog. Despite their differences, the two animals became great friends and were often seen together.
One afternoon they were walking along a road together, when the jackal, who was the taller of the two, exclaimed:
One afternoon, they were walking down a road together when the jackal, who was taller than the other, said:
‘Oh! there is a barn full of corn; let us go and eat some.’
‘Oh! there’s a barn full of corn; let’s go eat some.’
‘Yes, do let us!’ answered the hedgehog. So they went to the barn, and ate till they could eat no more. Then the jackal put on his shoes, which he had taken off so as to make no noise, and they returned to the high road.
‘Yes, let’s do it!’ replied the hedgehog. So they went to the barn and ate until they couldn’t eat anymore. Then the jackal put on his shoes, which he had taken off to stay quiet, and they headed back to the main road.
After they had gone some way they met a panther, who stopped, and bowing politely, said:
After they had traveled a bit, they encountered a panther, who paused, bowed politely, and said:
‘Excuse my speaking to you, but I cannot help admiring those shoes of yours. Do you mind telling me who made them?’
‘Sorry to interrupt, but I can't help but admire your shoes. Do you mind telling me who made them?’
‘Yes, I think they are rather nice,’ answered the jackal; ‘I made them myself, though.’
‘Yeah, I think they're pretty nice,’ replied the jackal; ‘I made them myself, though.’
‘Could you make me a pair like them?’ asked the panther eagerly.
“Can you make me a pair like those?” the panther asked eagerly.
‘I would do my best, of course,’ replied the jackal; ‘but you must kill me a cow, and when we have eaten the flesh I will take the skin and make your shoes out of it.’
‘I’ll do my best, of course,’ replied the jackal; ‘but you need to kill me a cow, and after we’ve eaten the meat, I’ll take the skin and make your shoes from it.’
So the panther prowled about until he saw a fine cow grazing apart from the rest of the herd. He killed it instantly, and then gave a cry to the jackal and hedgehog to come to the place where he was. They soon skinned the dead beasts, and spread its skin out to dry, after which they had a grand feast before they curled themselves up for the night, and slept soundly.
So the panther wandered around until he spotted a nice cow grazing away from the rest of the herd. He killed it right away and then called the jackal and hedgehog to come to where he was. They quickly skinned the dead animal and laid its skin out to dry, after which they had a big feast before curling up for the night and sleeping soundly.
Next morning the jackal got up early and set to work upon the shoes, while the panther sat by and looked on with delight. At last they were finished, and the jackal arose and stretched himself.
Next morning, the jackal got up early and started working on the shoes, while the panther sat nearby, watching with enjoyment. Finally, they were done, and the jackal stood up and stretched.
‘Now go and lay them in the sun out there,’ said he; ‘in a couple of hours they will be ready to put on; but do not attempt to wear them before, or you will feel them most uncomfortable. But I see the sun is high in the heavens, and we must be continuing our journey.’
‘Now go and lay them in the sun out there,’ he said; ‘in a couple of hours they’ll be ready to wear; but don’t try to wear them before that, or you'll feel very uncomfortable. But I see the sun is high in the sky, and we need to keep going on our journey.’
The panther, who always believed what everybody told him, did exactly as he was bid, and in two hours’ time began to fasten on the shoes. They certainly set off his paws wonderfully, and he stretched out his forepaws and looked at them with pride. But when he tried to walk—ah! that was another story! They were so stiff and hard that he nearly shrieked every step he took, and at last he sank down where he was, and actually began to cry.
The panther, who always took everyone’s word for it, did exactly what he was told, and in two hours, he started putting on the shoes. They really looked great on his paws, and he stretched out his front paws and admired them with pride. But when he tried to walk—oh! that was a different story! They were so stiff and hard that he almost screamed with every step, and finally, he just collapsed right there and began to cry.
After some time some little partridges who were hopping about heard the poor panther’s groans, and went up to see what was the matter. He had never tried to make his dinner off them, and they had always been quite friendly.
After a while, some little partridges that were hopping around heard the poor panther’s groans and went over to see what was wrong. He had never tried to make a meal out of them, and they had always been pretty friendly.
‘You seem in pain,’ said one of them, fluttering close to him, ‘can we help you?’
'You look like you're in pain,' one of them said, hovering nearby, 'can we help you?'
‘Oh, it is the jackal! He made me these shoes; they are so hard and tight that they hurt my feet, and I cannot manage to kick them off.’
‘Oh, it’s the jackal! He made me these shoes; they’re so stiff and tight that they hurt my feet, and I can’t manage to kick them off.’
‘Lie still, and we will soften them,’ answered the kind little partridge. And calling to his brothers, they all flew to the nearest spring, and carried water in their beaks, which they poured over the shoes. This they did till the hard leather grew soft, and the panther was able to slip his feet out of them.
‘Lie still, and we’ll make them softer,’ said the kind little partridge. And calling to his brothers, they all flew to the closest spring and carried water in their beaks, which they poured over the shoes. They did this until the hard leather became soft, and the panther was able to slip his feet out of them.
‘Oh, thank you, thank you,’ he cried, skipping round with joy. ‘I feel a different creature. Now I will go after the jackal and pay him my debts.’ And he bounded away into the forest.
‘Oh, thank you, thank you,’ he shouted, jumping around with joy. ‘I feel like a completely different person. Now I’m going after the jackal to settle my debts.’ And he sprinted off into the forest.
But the jackal had been very cunning, and had trotted backwards and forwards and in and out, so that it was very difficult to know which track he had really followed. At length, however, the panther caught sight of his enemy, at the same moment that the jackal had caught sight of him. The panther gave a loud roar, and sprang forward, but the jackal was too quick for him and plunged into a dense thicket, where the panther could not follow.
But the jackal was very clever, and had run back and forth and in and out, making it really hard to tell which path he had actually taken. Eventually, though, the panther spotted his enemy at the same moment the jackal saw him. The panther roared loudly and jumped forward, but the jackal was too fast and darted into a thick bush, where the panther couldn't follow.
Disgusted with his failure, but more angry than ever, the panther lay down for a while to consider what he should do next, and as he was thinking, an old man came by.
Disgusted with his failure and angrier than ever, the panther lay down for a bit to think about what he should do next, and while he was pondering, an old man walked by.
‘Oh! father, tell me how I can repay the jackal for the way he has served me!’ And without more ado he told his story.
‘Oh! Dad, tell me how I can repay the jackal for the way he helped me!’ And without hesitation, he shared his story.
‘If you take my advice,’ answered the old man, ‘you will kill a cow, and invite all the jackals in the forest to the feast. Watch them carefully while they are eating, and you will see that most of them keep their eyes on their food. But if one of them glances at you, you will know that is the traitor.’
‘If you take my advice,’ replied the old man, ‘you should kill a cow and invite all the jackals in the forest to the feast. Pay close attention to them while they’re eating, and you’ll notice that most of them focus on their food. But if one of them looks at you, you’ll know that one is the traitor.’
The panther, whose manners were always good, thanked the old man, and followed his counsel. The cow was killed, and the partridges flew about with invitations to the jackals, who gathered in large numbers to the feast. The wicked jackal came amongst them; but as the panther had only seen him once he could not distinguish him from the rest. However, they all took their places on wooden seats placed round the dead cow, which was laid across the boughs of a fallen tree, and began their dinner, each jackal fixing his eyes greedily on the piece of meat before him. Only one of them seemed uneasy, and every now and then glanced in the direction of his host. This the panther noticed, and suddenly made a bound at the culprit and seized his tail; but again the jackal was too quick for him, and catching up a knife he cut off his tail and darted into the forest, followed by all the rest of the party. And before the panther had recovered from his surprise he found himself alone.
The panther, who was always polite, thanked the old man and followed his advice. They killed the cow, and the partridges flew around inviting the jackals, who gathered in large numbers for the feast. The sneaky jackal joined them, but since the panther had only seen him once, he couldn't tell him apart from the others. Still, they all took their places on wooden seats arranged around the dead cow, which was laid across the branches of a fallen tree, and started their meal, each jackal eyeing the piece of meat in front of him with greed. Only one of them looked uneasy, glancing toward his host from time to time. The panther noticed this and suddenly pounced on the culprit, grabbing his tail; but the jackal was too fast, and grabbing a knife, he cut off his tail and bolted into the forest, followed by all the others. Before the panther could recover from his shock, he found himself alone.
‘What am I to do now?’ he asked the old man, who soon came back to see how things had turned out.
‘What should I do now?’ he asked the old man, who soon returned to check how things had gone.
‘It is very unfortunate, certainly,’ answered he; ‘but I think I know where you can find him. There is a melon garden about two miles from here, and as jackals are very fond of melons they are nearly sure to have gone there to feed. If you see a tailless jackal you will know that he is the one you want.’ So the panther thanked him and went his way.
‘That’s really unfortunate,’ he replied. ‘But I think I know where to find him. There's a melon garden about two miles from here, and since jackals love melons, they’ve probably gone there to eat. If you spot a tailless jackal, that’s the one you’re looking for.’ The panther thanked him and went on his way.
Now the jackal had guessed what advice the old man would give his enemy, and so, while his friends were greedily eating the ripest melons in the sunniest corner of the garden, he stole behind them and tied their tails together. He had only just finished when his ears caught the sound of breaking branches; and he cried: ‘Quick! quick! here comes the master of the garden!’ And the jackals sprang up and ran away in all directions, leaving their tails behind them. And how was the panther to know which was his enemy?
Now the jackal figured out what advice the old man would give his enemy, so while his friends were greedily munching on the ripest melons in the sunniest spot in the garden, he snuck up behind them and tied their tails together. He had just finished when he heard the sound of breaking branches, and he yelled, “Quick! Quick! Here comes the master of the garden!” The jackals jumped up and ran off in all directions, leaving their tails behind. And how was the panther supposed to know which one was his enemy?
‘They none of them had any tails,’ he said sadly to the old man, ‘and I am tired of hunting them. I shall leave them alone and go and catch something for supper.’
‘None of them had tails,’ he said sadly to the old man, ‘and I’m tired of hunting them. I’ll leave them alone and go catch something for dinner.’
Of course the hedgehog had not been able to take part in any of these adventures; but as soon as all danger was over, the jackal went to look for his friend, whom he was lucky enough to find at home.
Of course, the hedgehog hadn’t been able to take part in any of these adventures, but as soon as all the danger was gone, the jackal went to look for his friend, and he was lucky enough to find him at home.
‘Ah, there you are,’ he said gaily. ‘I have lost my tail since I saw you last. And other people have lost theirs too; but that is no matter! I am hungry, so come with me to the shepherd who is sitting over there, and we will ask him to sell us one of his sheep.’
‘Oh, there you are,’ he said cheerfully. ‘I’ve lost my tail since I last saw you. And other people have lost theirs too; but that doesn’t matter! I’m hungry, so come with me to the shepherd sitting over there, and we’ll ask him to sell us one of his sheep.’
‘Yes, that is a good plan,’ answered the hedgehog. And he walked as fast as his little legs would go to keep up with the jackal. When they reached the shepherd the jackal pulled out his purse from under his foreleg, and made his bargain.
‘Yes, that sounds like a good plan,’ replied the hedgehog. And he hurried as quickly as his little legs could manage to keep up with the jackal. When they arrived at the shepherd, the jackal took out his purse from under his foreleg and made his deal.
‘Only wait till to-morrow,’ said the shepherd, ‘and I will give you the biggest sheep you ever saw. But he always feeds at some distance from the rest of the flock, and it would take me a long time to catch him.’
‘Just wait until tomorrow,’ said the shepherd, ‘and I’ll give you the biggest sheep you’ve ever seen. But he usually grazes a bit away from the rest of the flock, so it’ll take me a while to catch him.’
‘Well, it is very tiresome, but I suppose I must wait,’ replied the jackal. And he and the hedgehog looked about for a nice dry cave in which to make themselves comfortable for the night. But, after they had gone, the shepherd killed one of his sheep, and stripped off his skin, which he sewed tightly round a greyhound he had with him, and put a cord round its neck. Then he lay down and went to sleep.
‘Well, it’s really exhausting, but I guess I have to wait,’ replied the jackal. He and the hedgehog looked for a nice dry cave to settle in for the night. But after they left, the shepherd killed one of his sheep, skinned it, and tightly wrapped the skin around the greyhound he had with him, then put a cord around its neck. After that, he lay down and went to sleep.
Very, very early, before the sun was properly up, the jackal and the hedgehog were pulling at the shepherd’s cloak.
Very early, before the sun was fully up, the jackal and the hedgehog were tugging at the shepherd’s cloak.
‘Wake up,’ they said, ‘and give us that sheep. We have had nothing to eat all night, and are very hungry.’
‘Wake up,’ they said, ‘and give us that sheep. We haven’t eaten anything all night, and we’re really hungry.’
The shepherd yawned and rubbed his eyes. ‘He is tied up to that tree; go and take him.’ So they went to the tree and unfastened the cord, and turned to go back to the cave where they had slept, dragging the greyhound after them. When they reached the cave the jackal said to the hedgehog.
The shepherd yawned and rubbed his eyes. "He's tied to that tree; go and get him." So they went to the tree, untied the cord, and started back to the cave where they had slept, dragging the greyhound with them. When they got to the cave, the jackal said to the hedgehog.
‘Before I kill him let me see whether he is fat or thin.’ And he stood a little way back, so that he might the better examine the animal. After looking at him, with his head on one side, for a minute or two, he nodded gravely.
‘Before I kill him, let me check if he’s fat or thin.’ And he stepped back a bit so he could get a better look at the animal. After studying it, tilting his head to one side for a minute or two, he nodded seriously.
‘He is quite fat enough; he is a good sheep.’
‘He is quite chubby; he is a good sheep.’
But the hedgehog, who sometimes showed more cunning than anyone would have guessed, answered:
But the hedgehog, who sometimes showed more cleverness than anyone would have expected, replied:
‘My friend, you are talking nonsense. The wool is indeed a sheep’s wool, but the paws of my uncle the greyhound peep out from underneath.’
‘My friend, you’re being ridiculous. The wool is definitely sheep’s wool, but my uncle the greyhound’s paws are sticking out from underneath.’
‘He is a sheep,’ repeated the jackal, who did not like to think anyone cleverer than himself.
‘He is a sheep,’ repeated the jackal, who didn’t like the idea of anyone being smarter than him.
‘Hold the cord while I look at him,’ answered the hedgehog.
‘Hold the cord while I check on him,’ replied the hedgehog.
Very unwillingly the jackal held the rope, while the hedgehog walked slowly round the greyhound till he reached the jackal again. He knew quite well by the paws and tail that it was a greyhound and not a sheep, that the shepherd had sold them; and as he could not tell what turn affairs might take, he resolved to get out of the way.
Very reluctantly, the jackal held the rope while the hedgehog slowly walked around the greyhound until he reached the jackal again. He knew for sure by the paws and tail that it was a greyhound and not a sheep that the shepherd had sold them; and since he couldn't predict how things might turn out, he decided to get out of the way.
‘Oh! yes, you are right,’ he said to the jackal; ‘but I never can eat till I have first drunk. I will just go and quench my thirst from that spring at the edge of the wood, and then I shall be ready for breakfast.’
‘Oh! yes, you’re right,’ he said to the jackal; ‘but I can never eat until I’ve had a drink first. I’ll just go and quench my thirst at that spring by the edge of the woods, and then I’ll be ready for breakfast.’
‘Don’t be long, then,’ called the jackal, as the hedgehog hurried off at his best pace. And he lay down under a rock to wait for him.
‘Don’t take too long, then,’ shouted the jackal, as the hedgehog rushed off as fast as he could. And he lay down under a rock to wait for him.
More than an hour passed by and the hedgehog had had plenty of time to go to the spring and back, and still there was no sign of him. And this was very natural, as he had hidden himself in some long grass under a tree!
More than an hour went by, and the hedgehog had enough time to go to the spring and back, yet there was still no sign of him. This was completely understandable since he had hidden himself in some tall grass under a tree!
At length the jackal guessed that for some reason his friend had run away, and determined to wait for his breakfast no longer. So he went up to the place where the greyhound had been tethered and untied the rope. But just as he was about to spring on his back and give him a deadly bite, the jackal heard a low growl, which never proceeded from the throat of any sheep. Like a flash of lightning the jackal threw down the cord and was flying across the plain; but though his legs were long, the greyhound’s legs were longer still, and he soon came up with his prey. The jackal turned to fight, but he was no match for the greyhound, and in a few minutes he was lying dead on the ground, while the greyhound was trotting peacefully back to the shepherd.
Eventually, the jackal figured out that his friend had run away for some reason and decided he couldn't wait any longer for his breakfast. So, he went over to where the greyhound had been tied up and untied the rope. But just as he was about to jump on the greyhound's back and give him a deadly bite, the jackal heard a low growl that definitely didn't come from any sheep. In a flash, the jackal dropped the rope and took off across the plain; but even with his long legs, the greyhound's legs were even longer, and he quickly caught up with his prey. The jackal turned to fight, but he was no match for the greyhound. A few minutes later, he was lying dead on the ground, while the greyhound trotted back peacefully to the shepherd.
The Adventures of the Jackal’s Eldest Son
[Nouveaux Contes Berberes, par Rene Basset.]
Now, though the jackal was dead, he had left two sons behind him, every whit as cunning and tricky as their father. The elder of the two was a fine handsome creature, who had a pleasant manner and made many friends. The animal he saw most of was a hyena; and one day, when they were taking a walk together, they picked up a beautiful green cloak, which had evidently been dropped by some one riding across the plain on a camel. Of course each wanted to have it, and they almost quarrelled over the matter; but at length it was settled that the hyena should wear the cloak by day and the jackal by night. After a little while, however, the jackal became discontented with this arrangement, declaring that none of his friends, who were quite different from those of the hyena, could see the splendour of the mantle, and that it was only fair that he should sometimes be allowed to wear it by day. To this the hyena would by no means consent, and they were on the eve of a quarrel when the hyena proposed that they should ask the lion to judge between them. The jackal agreed to this, and the hyena wrapped the cloak about him, and they both trotted off to the lion’s den.
Now, even though the jackal was dead, he had left behind two sons, just as clever and tricky as their father. The older one was a strikingly handsome creature with a friendly demeanor who made a lot of friends. The animal he spent the most time with was a hyena, and one day, while they were out for a walk together, they stumbled upon a beautiful green cloak that had clearly been dropped by someone riding a camel across the plain. Naturally, both of them wanted the cloak, and they nearly got into a fight over it; but eventually, they agreed that the hyena would wear the cloak during the day and the jackal at night. However, after a while, the jackal became unhappy with this arrangement, claiming that none of his friends, who were very different from the hyena's, could appreciate the splendor of the cloak, and it was only fair that he be allowed to wear it during the day sometimes. The hyena flatly refused, and they were on the verge of a fight when the hyena suggested they ask the lion to mediate. The jackal agreed, and the hyena wrapped the cloak around himself as they both made their way to the lion's den.
The jackal, who was fond of talking, at once told the story; and when it was finished the lion turned to the hyena and asked if it was true.
The jackal, who loved to chat, immediately recounted the story; and when he was done, the lion looked at the hyena and asked if it was true.
‘Quite true, your majesty,’ answered the hyena.
"That's absolutely right, your majesty," replied the hyena.
‘Then lay the cloak on the ground at my feet,’ said the lion, ‘and I will give my judgment.’ So the mantle was spread upon the red earth, the hyena and the jackal standing on each side of it.
‘Then lay the cloak on the ground at my feet,’ said the lion, ‘and I will give my judgment.’ So the mantle was spread upon the red earth, with the hyena and the jackal standing on each side of it.
There was silence for a few moments, and then the lion sat up, looking very great and wise.
There was silence for a moment, and then the lion sat up, looking very impressive and wise.
‘My judgment is that the garment shall belong wholly to whoever first rings the bell of the nearest mosque at dawn to-morrow. Now go; for much business awaits me!’
‘My decision is that the garment will completely belong to whoever first rings the bell at the nearest mosque tomorrow morning. Now go; I have a lot of work to do!’
All that night the hyena sat up, fearing lest the jackal should reach the bell before him, for the mosque was close at hand. With the first streak of dawn he bounded away to the bell, just as the jackal, who had slept soundly all night, was rising to his feet.
All that night, the hyena stayed awake, worried that the jackal might get to the bell before him since the mosque was nearby. As the first light of dawn appeared, he dashed off to the bell, just as the jackal, who had slept soundly all night, was getting up.
‘Good luck to you,’ cried the jackal. And throwing the cloak over his back he darted away across the plain, and was seen no more by his friend the hyena.
‘Good luck to you,’ shouted the jackal. And tossing the cloak over his back, he sprinted across the plain and was never seen again by his friend the hyena.
After running several miles the jackal thought he was safe from pursuit, and seeing a lion and another hyena talking together, he strolled up to join them.
After running several miles, the jackal thought he was safe from being chased, and seeing a lion and another hyena talking together, he casually walked over to join them.
‘Good morning,’ he said; ‘may I ask what is the matter? You seem very serious about something.’
‘Good morning,’ he said. ‘Can I ask what’s wrong? You look really serious about something.’
‘Pray sit down,’ answered the lion. ‘We were wondering in which direction we should go to find the best dinner. The hyena wishes to go to the forest, and I to the mountains. What do you say?’
‘Please sit down,’ replied the lion. ‘We were debating which way to go to find the best dinner. The hyena wants to head to the forest, and I want to go to the mountains. What do you think?’
‘Well, as I was sauntering over the plain, just now, I noticed a flock of sheep grazing, and some of them had wandered into a little valley quite out of sight of the shepherd. If you keep among the rocks you will never be observed. But perhaps you will allow me to go with you and show you the way?’
‘Well, as I was walking across the field just now, I saw a flock of sheep grazing, and some of them had strayed into a small valley where the shepherd couldn't see them. If you stay among the rocks, you won't be noticed. But maybe you’ll let me go with you and show you the way?’
‘You are really very kind,’ answered the lion. And they crept steadily along till at length they reached the mouth of the valley where a ram, a sheep and a lamb were feeding on the rich grass, unconscious of their danger.
‘You’re really very kind,’ replied the lion. And they moved carefully along until they finally reached the entrance of the valley where a ram, a sheep, and a lamb were grazing on the lush grass, unaware of the danger.
‘How shall we divide them?’ asked the lion in a whisper to the hyena.
‘How should we split them up?’ the lion asked the hyena quietly.
‘Oh, it is easily done,’ replied the hyena. ‘The lamb for me, the sheep for the jackal, and the ram for the lion.’
‘Oh, that’s easy,’ replied the hyena. ‘The lamb is for me, the sheep is for the jackal, and the ram is for the lion.’
‘So I am to have that lean creature, which is nothing but horns, am I?’ cried the lion in a rage. ‘I will teach you to divide things in that manner!’ And he gave the hyena two great blows, which stretched him dead in a moment. Then he turned to the jackal and said: ‘How would you divide them?’
‘So I'm supposed to get that skinny thing, which is just a bunch of horns, right?’ the lion yelled angrily. ‘I'll show you how to split things like that!’ And he gave the hyena two hard hits, knocking him out cold immediately. Then he looked at the jackal and asked, ‘How would you divide them?’
‘Quite differently from the hyena,’ replied the jackal. ‘You will breakfast off the lamb, you will dine off the sheep, and you will sup off the ram.’
‘Very different from the hyena,’ replied the jackal. ‘You will have lamb for breakfast, sheep for dinner, and ram for supper.’
‘Dear me, how clever you are! Who taught you such wisdom?’ exclaimed the lion, looking at him admiringly.
“Wow, you’re really clever! Who taught you all this wisdom?” exclaimed the lion, looking at him with admiration.
‘The fate of the hyena,’ answered the jackal, laughing, and running off at his best speed; for he saw two men armed with spears coming close behind the lion!
‘The fate of the hyena,’ replied the jackal, laughing, and quickly taking off at full speed; he noticed two men with spears approaching right behind the lion!
The jackal continued to run till at last he could run no longer. He flung himself under a tree panting for breath, when he heard a rustle amongst the grass, and his father’s old friend the hedgehog appeared before him.
The jackal kept running until he could finally run no more. He threw himself under a tree, out of breath, when he heard a rustling in the grass, and his father's old friend, the hedgehog, showed up in front of him.
‘Oh, is it you?’ asked the little creature; ‘how strange that we should meet so far from home!’
‘Oh, is it you?’ asked the little creature. ‘How weird that we should run into each other so far from home!’
‘I have just had a narrow escape of my life,’ gasped the jackal, ‘and I need some sleep. After that we must think of something to do to amuse ourselves.’ And he lay down again and slept soundly for a couple of hours.
‘I just had a close call with my life,’ gasped the jackal, ‘and I need some sleep. After that, we should come up with something to do for fun.’ And he lay down again and slept soundly for a couple of hours.
‘Now I am ready,’ said he; ‘have you anything to propose?’
‘Now I’m ready,’ he said; ‘do you have any suggestions?’
‘In a valley beyond those trees,’ answered the hedgehog, ‘there is a small farmhouse where the best butter in the world is made. I know their ways, and in an hour’s time the farmer’s wife will be off to milk the cows, which she keeps at some distance. We could easily get in at the window of the shed where she keeps the butter, and I will watch, lest some one should come unexpectedly, while you have a good meal. Then you shall watch, and I will eat.’
‘In a valley past those trees,’ replied the hedgehog, ‘there’s a little farmhouse where they make the best butter in the world. I know their routine, and in about an hour, the farmer’s wife will head out to milk the cows, which are kept a bit away. We can easily sneak in through the window of the shed where she stores the butter, and I’ll keep an eye out in case anyone arrives unexpectedly while you enjoy a good meal. Then it will be your turn to watch, and I’ll eat.’
‘That sounds a good plan,’ replied the jackal; and they set off together.
"That sounds like a great plan," replied the jackal; and they headed off together.
But when they reached the farmhouse the jackal said to the hedgehog: ‘Go in and fetch the pots of butter and I will hide them in a safe place.’
But when they got to the farmhouse, the jackal said to the hedgehog, "Go inside and get the pots of butter, and I'll hide them somewhere safe."
‘Oh no,’ cried the hedgehog, ‘I really couldn’t. They would find out directly! And, besides, it is so different just eating a little now and then.’
‘Oh no,’ cried the hedgehog, ‘I really can’t. They would find out right away! And besides, it’s so different just eating a little every now and then.’
‘Do as I bid you at once,’ said the jackal, looking at the hedgehog so sternly that the little fellow dared say no more, and soon rolled the jars to the window where the jackal lifted them out one by one.
‘Do what I say right now,’ said the jackal, looking at the hedgehog so sternly that the little guy didn’t dare to say anything else, and soon rolled the jars to the window where the jackal lifted them out one by one.
When they were all in a row before him he gave a sudden start.
When they were all lined up in front of him, he suddenly jumped.
‘Run for your life,’ he whispered to his companion; ‘I see the woman coming over the hill!’ And the hedgehog, his heart beating, set off as fast as he could. The jackal remained where he was, shaking with laughter, for the woman was not in sight at all, and he had only sent the hedgehog away because he did not want him to know where the jars of butter were buried. But every day he stole out to their hiding-place and had a delicious feast.
‘Run for your life,’ he whispered to his friend; ‘I see the woman coming over the hill!’ And the hedgehog, his heart racing, took off as fast as he could. The jackal stayed where he was, shaking with laughter, because the woman wasn’t in sight at all, and he had only sent the hedgehog away because he didn’t want him to know where the jars of butter were buried. But every day he snuck out to their hiding spot and had a delicious feast.
At length, one morning, the hedgehog suddenly said:
At last, one morning, the hedgehog suddenly said:
‘You never told me what you did with those jars?’
‘You never told me what you did with those jars?’
‘Oh, I hid them safely till the farm people should have forgotten all about them,’ replied the jackal. ‘But as they are still searching for them we must wait a little longer, and then I’ll bring them home, and we will share them between us.’
‘Oh, I kept them safe until the farmers forgot all about them,’ replied the jackal. ‘But since they are still looking for them, we have to wait a bit longer, and then I’ll bring them home, and we can share them.’
So the hedgehog waited and waited; but every time he asked if there was no chance of getting jars of butter the jackal put him off with some excuse. After a while the hedgehog became suspicious, and said:
So the hedgehog waited and waited; but every time he asked if there was any chance of getting jars of butter, the jackal brushed him off with some excuse. After a while, the hedgehog grew suspicious and said:
‘I should like to know where you have hidden them. To-night, when it is quite dark, you shall show me the place.’
‘I want to know where you’ve hidden them. Tonight, when it’s completely dark, you’ll show me the spot.’
‘I really can’t tell you,’ answered the jackal. ‘You talk so much that you would be sure to confide the secret to somebody, and then we should have had our trouble for nothing, besides running the risk of our necks being broken by the farmer. I can see that he is getting disheartened, and very soon he will give up the search. Have patience just a little longer.’
‘I really can’t tell you,’ replied the jackal. ‘You talk so much that you’re bound to let the secret slip to someone, and then all our efforts will be wasted, not to mention the chance of us getting into serious trouble with the farmer. I can tell he’s getting discouraged, and soon he’ll stop looking. Just hang on a little longer.’
The hedgehop said no more, and pretended to be satisfied; but when some days had gone by he woke the jackal, who was sleeping soundly after a hunt which had lasted several hours.
The hedgehog said nothing more and acted like he was okay with it; but after a few days had passed, he woke up the jackal, who was sleeping deeply after a hunt that had lasted several hours.
‘I have just had notice,’ remarked the hedgehog, shaking him, ‘that my family wish to have a banquet to-morrow, and they have invited you to it. Will you come?’
‘I just got word,’ said the hedgehog, shaking him, ‘that my family wants to have a banquet tomorrow, and they’ve invited you. Will you come?’
‘Certainly,’ answered the jackal, ‘with pleasure. But as I have to go out in the morning you can meet me on the road.’
‘Sure,’ replied the jackal, ‘I'd be happy to. But since I need to head out in the morning, you can catch me on the road.’
‘That will do very well,’ replied the hedgehog. And the jackal went to sleep again, for he was obliged to be up early.
‘That will do very well,’ said the hedgehog. And the jackal went back to sleep, since he had to wake up early.
Punctual to the moment the hedgehog arrived at the place appointed for their meeting, and as the jackal was not there he sat down and waited for him.
Punctual to the moment, the hedgehog arrived at the designated spot for their meeting, and since the jackal wasn't there, he sat down and waited for him.
‘Ah, there you are!’ he cried, when the dusky yellow form at last turned the corner. ‘I had nearly given you up! Indeed, I almost wish you had not come, for I hardly know where I shall hide you.’
‘Ah, there you are!’ he exclaimed when the dark yellow figure finally rounded the corner. ‘I almost gave up on you! Honestly, I kind of wish you hadn’t come, because I’m not sure where I’ll hide you.’
‘Why should you hide me anywhere?’ asked the jackal. ‘What is the matter with you?’
‘Why should you hide me anywhere?’ asked the jackal. ‘What’s wrong with you?’
‘Well, so many of the guests have brought their dogs and mules with them, that I fear it may hardly be safe for you to go amongst them. No; don’t run off that way,’ he added quickly, ‘because there is another troop that are coming over the hill. Lie down here, and I will throw these sacks over you; and keep still for your life, whatever happens.’
‘Well, so many of the guests have brought their dogs and mules with them that I'm worried it might not be safe for you to go near them. No; don’t run off that way,’ he quickly added, ‘because another group is coming over the hill. Lie down here, and I’ll throw these sacks over you; and stay quiet for your life, whatever happens.’
And what did happen was, that when the jackal was lying covered up, under a little hill, the hedgehog set a great stone rolling, which crushed him to death.
And what happened was that when the jackal was lying hidden under a small hill, the hedgehog rolled a large stone that crushed him to death.
The Adventures of the Younger Son of the Jackal
[Contes Berberes.]
Now that the father and elder brother were both dead, all that was left of the jackal family was one son, who was no less cunning than the others had been. He did not like staying in the same place any better than they, and nobody ever knew in what part of the country he might be found next.
Now that the father and older brother were both gone, the only one left in the jackal family was a son, who was just as clever as the others had been. He didn't enjoy staying in one spot any more than they did, and no one ever knew where in the country he might show up next.
One day, when we was wandering about he beheld a nice fat sheep, which was cropping the grass and seemed quite contented with her lot.
One day, while we were wandering around, he spotted a nice fat sheep that was eating grass and looked very content with her situation.
‘Good morning,’ said the jackal, ‘I am so glad to see you. I have been looking for you everywhere.’
‘Good morning,’ said the jackal, ‘I’m so happy to see you. I’ve been looking for you everywhere.’
‘For ME?’ answered the sheep, in an astonished voice; ‘but we have never met before!’
‘For ME?’ the sheep exclaimed in surprise; ‘but we’ve never met before!’
‘No; but I have heard of you. Oh! You don’t know what fine things I have heard! Ah, well, some people have all the luck!’
‘No; but I’ve heard of you. Oh! You have no idea the great things I’ve heard! Ah, well, some people just have all the luck!’
‘You are very kind, I am sure,’ answered the sheep, not knowing which way to look. ‘Is there any way in which I can help you?’
‘You’re very kind, I’m sure,’ replied the sheep, unsure of where to look. ‘Is there any way I can help you?’
‘There is something that I had set my heart on, though I hardly like to propose it on so short an acquaintance; but from what people have told me, I thought that you and I might keep house together comfortably, if you would only agree to try. I have several fields belonging to me, and if they are kept well watered they bear wonderful crops.’
‘There’s something I’ve really been hoping for, though I’m hesitant to bring it up since we don’t know each other well yet; but from what I’ve heard, I thought you and I could live together nicely, if you’d be open to giving it a shot. I own several fields, and if they're well-watered, they produce amazing harvests.’
‘Perhaps I might come for a short time,’ said the sheep, with a little hesitation; ‘and if we do not get on, we can part company.’
“Maybe I could come for a little while,” said the sheep, hesitating slightly; “and if we don’t get along, we can go our separate ways.”
‘Oh, thank you, thank you,’ cried the jackal; ‘do not let us lose a moment.’ And he held out his paw in such an inviting manner that the sheep got up and trotted beside him till they reached home.
‘Oh, thank you, thank you,’ shouted the jackal; ‘let’s not waste any time.’ And he extended his paw in such a friendly way that the sheep stood up and walked alongside him until they got home.
‘Now,’ said the jackal, ‘you go to the well and fetch the water, and I will pour it into the trenches that run between the patches of corn.’ And as he did so he sang lustily. The work was very hard, but the sheep did not grumble, and by-and-by was rewarded at seeing the little green heads poking themselves through earth. After that the hot sun ripened them quickly, and soon harvest time was come. Then the grain was cut and ground and ready for sale.
‘Now,’ said the jackal, ‘you go to the well and get the water, and I’ll pour it into the trenches that run between the corn patches.’ And as he did that, he sang cheerfully. The work was tough, but the sheep didn’t complain, and eventually, they were rewarded by seeing the little green heads popping up through the soil. After that, the hot sun ripened them quickly, and soon it was harvest time. Then the grain was cut, ground, and ready for sale.
When everything was complete, the jackal said to the sheep:
When everything was done, the jackal said to the sheep:
‘Now let us divide it, so that we can each do what we like with his share.’
‘Now let's split it up, so we can each do what we want with our part.’
‘You do it,’ answered the sheep; ‘here are the scales. You must weigh it carefully.’
‘You do it,’ replied the sheep; ‘here are the scales. You need to weigh it carefully.’
So the jackal began to weigh it, and when he had finished, he counted out loud:
So the jackal started to weigh it, and when he was done, he counted out loud:
‘One, two, three, four, five, six, seven parts for the jackal, and one part for the sheep. If she likes it she can take it, if not, she can leave it.’
‘One, two, three, four, five, six, seven parts for the jackal, and one part for the sheep. If she likes it, she can take it; if not, she can leave it.’
The sheep looked at the two heaps in silence—one so large, the other so small; and then she answered:
The sheep stared at the two piles quietly—one big, the other small; then she replied:
‘Wait for a minute, while I fetch some sacks to carry away my share.’
‘Wait a minute while I grab some bags to take my share.’
But it was not sacks that the sheep wanted; for as soon as the jackal could no longer see her she set forth at her best pace to the home of the greyhound, where she arrived panting with the haste she had made.
But it wasn't sacks that the sheep wanted; as soon as the jackal could no longer see her, she took off as fast as she could to the greyhound's home, arriving out of breath from her rush.
‘Oh, good uncle, help me, I pray you!’ she cried, as soon as she could speak.
‘Oh, good uncle, please help me!’ she cried, as soon as she could speak.
‘Why, what is the matter?’ asked the greyhound, looking up with astonishment.
‘What’s wrong?’ asked the greyhound, looking up in surprise.
‘I beg you to return with me, and frighten the jackal into paying me what he owes me,’ answered the sheep. ‘For months we have lived together, and I have twice every day drawn the water, while he only poured it into the trenches. Together we have reaped our harvest; and now, when the moment to divide our crop has come, he has taken seven parts for himself, and only left one for me.’
‘I urge you to come back with me and scare the jackal into paying me what he owes,’ the sheep replied. ‘We’ve been living together for months, and I’ve fetched water twice a day while he just poured it into the trenches. We’ve harvested together, and now that it’s time to split the crop, he’s taken seven parts for himself and left only one for me.’
She finished, and giving herself a twist, passed her woolly tail across her eyes; while the greyhound watched her, but held his peace. Then he said:
She finished, and with a twist, brushed her furry tail across her eyes; while the greyhound watched her, but stayed quiet. Then he said:
‘Bring me a sack.’ And the sheep hastened away to fetch one. Very soon she returned, and laid the sack down before him.
‘Get me a bag.’ And the sheep quickly ran off to get one. Shortly after, she returned and placed the bag down in front of him.
‘Open it wide, that I may get in,’ cried he; and when he was comfortably rolled up inside he bade the sheep take him on her back, and hasten to the place where she had left the jackal.
‘Open it wide, so I can get in,’ he shouted; and when he was snugly curled up inside, he told the sheep to carry him on her back and hurry to the spot where she had left the jackal.
She found him waiting for her, and pretending to be asleep, though she clearly saw him wink one of his eyes. However, she took no notice, but throwing the sack roughly on the ground, she exclaimed:
She found him waiting for her, pretending to be asleep, even though she clearly saw him wink one of his eyes. However, she ignored it and roughly threw the sack on the ground, exclaiming:
‘Now measure!’
"Now take the measurement!"
At this the jackal got up, and going to the heap of grain which lay close by, he divided it as before into eight portions—seven for himself and one for the sheep.
At this, the jackal stood up and went over to the pile of grain that was nearby. He split it into eight sections as he did before—seven for himself and one for the sheep.
‘What are you doing that for?’ asked she indignantly. ‘You know quite well that it was I who drew the water, and you who only poured it into the trenches.’
‘Why are you doing that?’ she asked angrily. ‘You know very well that I was the one who drew the water, and you only poured it into the trenches.’
‘You are mistaken,’ answered the jackal. ‘It was I who drew the water, and you who poured it into the trenches. Anybody will tell you that! If you like, I will ask those people who are digging there!’
‘You’re wrong,’ replied the jackal. ‘I was the one who drew the water, and you were the one who poured it into the trenches. Anyone will confirm that! If you want, I can ask those people who are digging over there!’
‘Very well,’ replied the sheep. And the jackal called out:
‘Sounds good,’ replied the sheep. And the jackal shouted:
‘Ho! You diggers, tell me: Who was it you heard singing over the work?’
‘Hey! You workers, tell me: Who did you hear singing while you were working?’
‘Why, it was you, of course, jackal! You sang so loud that the whole world might have heard you!’
‘Of course it was you, jackal! You sang so loud that everyone in the world could have heard you!’
‘And who it is that sings—he who draws the water, or he who empties it?’
‘And who is it that sings— the one drawing the water, or the one emptying it?’
‘Why, certainly he who draws the water!’
‘Of course, it's the one who draws the water!’
‘You hear?’ said the jackal, turning to the sheep. ‘Now come and carry away your own portion, or else I shall take it for myself.’
‘Did you hear that?’ said the jackal, turning to the sheep. ‘Now come and take your share, or I’ll take it for myself.’
‘You have got the better of me,’ answered the sheep; ‘and I suppose I must confess myself beaten! But as I bear no malice, go and eat some of the dates that I have brought in that sack.’ And the jackal, who loved dates, ran instantly back, and tore open the mouth of the sack. But just as he was about to plunge his nose in he saw two brown eyes calmly looking at him. In an instant he had let fall the flap of the sack and bounded back to where the sheep was standing.
‘You’ve got the best of me,’ replied the sheep; ‘and I guess I have to admit defeat! But since I hold no grudge, go ahead and eat some of the dates I brought in that sack.’ The jackal, who loved dates, quickly ran back and tore open the top of the sack. But just as he was about to stick his nose in, he saw two brown eyes staring at him calmly. In an instant, he dropped the flap of the sack and jumped back to where the sheep was standing.
‘I was only in fun; and you have brought my uncle the greyhound. Take away the sack, we will make the division over again.’ And he began rearranging the heaps.
‘I was just joking; and you've brought my uncle the greyhound. Take away the sack, and we'll divide it up again.’ And he started to rearrange the piles.
‘One, two, three, four, five, six, seven, for my mother the sheep, and one for the jackal,’ counted he; casting timid glances all the while at the sack.
‘One, two, three, four, five, six, seven, for my mother the sheep, and one for the jackal,’ he counted, casting nervous glances at the sack the whole time.
‘Now you can take your share and go,’ said the sheep. And the jackal did not need twice telling! Whenever the sheep looked up, she still saw him flying, flying across the plain; and, for all I know, he may be flying across it still.
‘Now you can take your share and go,’ said the sheep. And the jackal didn't need to be told twice! Whenever the sheep looked up, she still saw him flying, flying across the plain; and, for all I know, he may still be flying across it.
The Three Treasures of the Giants
[Contes Berberes, par Rene Basset.]
Long, long ago, there lived an old man and his wife who had three sons; the eldest was called Martin, the second Michael, while the third was named Jack.
Long, long ago, there was an old man and his wife who had three sons; the oldest was named Martin, the second was Michael, and the youngest was Jack.
One evening they were all seated round the table, eating their supper of bread and milk.
One evening, they were all gathered around the table, enjoying their dinner of bread and milk.
‘Martin,’ said the old man suddenly, ‘I feel that I cannot live much longer. You, as the eldest, will inherit this hut; but, if you value my blessing, be good to your mother and brothers.’
‘Martin,’ said the old man suddenly, ‘I feel like I can't go on much longer. You, being the oldest, will inherit this hut; but if you want my blessing, take care of your mother and brothers.’
‘Certainly, father; how can you suppose I should do them wrong?’ replied Martin indignantly, helping himself to all the best bits in the dish as he spoke. The old man saw nothing, but Michael looked on in surprise, and Jack was so astonished that he quite forgot to eat his own supper.
‘Of course, dad; how could you think I would do anything wrong?’ Martin replied angrily, taking all the best pieces from the dish as he spoke. The old man didn’t notice, but Michael watched in surprise, and Jack was so shocked that he completely forgot to eat his own dinner.
A little while after, the father fell ill, and sent for his sons, who were out hunting, to bid him farewell. After giving good advice to the two eldest, he turned to Jack.
A little while later, the father got sick and called for his sons, who were out hunting, to say goodbye. After giving good advice to the two older ones, he turned to Jack.
‘My boy,’ he said, ‘you have not got quite as much sense as other people, but if Heaven has deprived you of some of your wits, it was given you a kind heart. Always listen to what it says, and take heed to the words of your mother and brothers, as well as you are able!’ So saying the old man sank back on his pillows and died.
‘My boy,’ he said, ‘you may not have as much sense as others, but if Heaven has taken away some of your wits, it has given you a kind heart. Always listen to it, and pay attention to what your mother and brothers say, as best as you can!’ With that, the old man sank back on his pillows and died.
The cries of grief uttered by Martin and Michael sounded through the house, but Jack remained by the bedside of his father, still and silent, as if he were dead also. At length he got up, and going into the garden, hid himself in some trees, and wept like a child, while his two brothers made ready for the funeral.
The sounds of grief from Martin and Michael echoed through the house, but Jack stayed by his father's bedside, quiet and still, as if he were dead too. Eventually, he stood up, went into the garden, hid among the trees, and cried like a child, while his two brothers prepared for the funeral.
No sooner was the old man buried than Martin and Michael agreed that they would go into the world together to seek their fortunes, while Jack stayed at home with their mother. Jack would have liked nothing better than to sit and dream by the fire, but the mother, who was very old herself, declared that there was no work for him to do, and that he must seek it with his brothers.
No sooner was the old man buried than Martin and Michael decided they would go out into the world together to find their fortunes, while Jack stayed home with their mother. Jack would have loved nothing more than to sit and dream by the fire, but their mother, who was very old herself, insisted that there was no work for him to do, and that he must go look for it with his brothers.
So, one fine morning, all three set out; Martin and Michael carried two great bags full of food, but Jack carried nothing. This made his brothers very angry, for the day was hot and the bags were heavy, and about noon they sat down under a tree and began to eat. Jack was as hungry as they were, but he knew that it was no use asking for anything; and he threw himself under another tree, and wept bitterly.
So, one beautiful morning, all three of them set out; Martin and Michael carried two big bags full of food, but Jack carried nothing. This made his brothers really angry, since it was a hot day and the bags were heavy. Around noon, they sat down under a tree and started to eat. Jack was just as hungry as they were, but he knew it wouldn’t help to ask for anything, so he threw himself down under another tree and cried his eyes out.
‘Another time perhaps you won’t be so lazy, and will bring food for yourself,’ said Martin, but to his surprise Jack answered:
‘Maybe next time you won't be so lazy and will bring food for yourself,’ said Martin, but to his surprise, Jack replied:
‘You are a nice pair! You talk of seeking your fortunes so as not to be a burden on our mother, and you begin by carrying off all the food she has in the house!’
‘You two are quite the pair! You talk about finding your fortunes so you won't be a burden on our mother, and the first thing you do is take all the food she has in the house!’
This reply was so unexpected that for some moments neither of the brothers made any answer. Then they offered their brother some of their food, and when he had finished eating they went their way once more.
This response was so surprising that for a moment neither of the brothers said anything. Then they offered their brother some of their food, and when he finished eating, they continued on their way.
Towards evening they reached a small hut, and knocking at the door, asked if they might spend the night there. The man, who was a wood-cutter, invited them him, and begged them to sit down to supper. Martin thanked him, but being very proud, explained that it was only shelter they wanted, as they had plenty of food with them; and he and Michael at once opened their bags and began to eat, while Jack hid himself in a corner. The wife, on seeing this, took pity on him, and called him to come and share their supper, which he gladly did, and very good he found it. At this, Martin regretted deeply that he had been so foolish as to refuse, for his bits of bread and cheese seemed very hard when he smelt the savoury soup his brother was enjoying.
Towards evening, they arrived at a small hut. They knocked on the door and asked if they could stay there for the night. The man, who was a woodcutter, welcomed them inside and invited them to join him for supper. Martin thanked him but, feeling quite proud, explained that they only needed shelter since they had plenty of food with them. He and Michael immediately opened their bags and started eating, while Jack hid in a corner. The wife, noticing this, felt sorry for him and called him over to join them for supper, which he happily accepted and found to be very good. Seeing this, Martin regretted being so foolish for refusing, as his pieces of bread and cheese felt very unappetizing compared to the savory soup his brother was enjoying.
‘He shan’t have such a chance again,’ thought he; and the next morning he insisted on plunging into a thick forest where they were likely to meet nobody.
‘He won’t have another chance like this,’ he thought; and the next morning he insisted on diving into a thick forest where they were unlikely to run into anyone.
For a long time they wandered hither and thither, for they had no path to guide them; but at last they came upon a wide clearing, in the midst of which stood a castle. Jack shouted with delight, but Martin, who was in a bad temper, said sharply:
For a long time, they wandered around aimlessly since they had no path to follow; but eventually, they found a large clearing, where a castle stood in the center. Jack shouted with joy, but Martin, who was in a bad mood, replied sharply:
‘We must have taken a wrong turning! Let us go back.’
‘We must have taken a wrong turn! Let’s go back.’
‘Idiot!’ replied Michael, who was hungry too, and, like many people when they are hungry, very cross also. ‘We set out to travel through the world, and what does it matter if we go to the right or to the left?’ And, without another word, took the path to the castle, closely followed by Jack, and after a moment by Martin likewise.
‘Idiot!’ replied Michael, who was hungry too, and, like many people when they are hungry, very cranky as well. ‘We set out to travel the world, and what does it matter if we go right or left?’ And, without another word, he took the path to the castle, closely followed by Jack, and after a moment, Martin joined them too.
The door of the castle stood open, and they entered a great hall, and looked about them. Not a creature was to be seen, and suddenly Martin—he did not know why—felt a little frightened. He would have left the castle at once, but stopped when Jack boldly walked up to a door in the wall and opened it. He could not for very shame be outdone by his younger brother, and passed behind him into another splendid hall, which was filled from floor to ceiling with great pieces of copper money.
The castle door was wide open, and they stepped into a large hall, taking in their surroundings. There wasn't a soul in sight, and suddenly Martin—he wasn’t sure why—felt a bit scared. He would have turned around and left the castle immediately, but he paused when Jack confidently walked up to a door in the wall and opened it. He could hardly let his younger brother outshine him, so he followed him into another magnificent hall, which was packed from floor to ceiling with huge piles of copper coins.
The sight quite dazzled Martin and Michael, who emptied all the provisions that remained out of their bags, and heaped them up instead with handfuls of copper.
The sight completely amazed Martin and Michael, who took all the leftover supplies out of their bags and instead filled them up with handfuls of copper.
Scarcely had they done this when Jack threw open another door, and this time it led to a hall filled with silver. In an instant his brothers had turned their bags upside down, so that the copper money tumbled out on to the floor, and were shovelling in handfuls of the silver instead. They had hardly finished, when Jack opened yet a third door, and all three fell back in amazement, for this room as a mass of gold, so bright that their eyes grew sore as they looked at it. However, they soon recovered from their surprise, and quickly emptied their bags of silver, and filled them with gold instead. When they would hold no more, Martin said:
Scarcely had they done this when Jack flung open another door, and this time it led to a hall filled with silver. In an instant, his brothers turned their bags upside down, letting the copper coins spill onto the floor, and began shoveling in handfuls of silver instead. They had barely finished when Jack opened yet a third door, and all three stepped back in amazement, for this room was a mass of gold, so bright that their eyes hurt from looking at it. However, they quickly shook off their surprise and emptied their bags of silver, filling them with gold instead. When they could hold no more, Martin said:
‘We had better hurry off now lest somebody else should come, and we might not know what to do’; and, followed by Michael, he hastily left the castle. Jack lingered behind for a few minutes to put pieces of gold, silver, and copper into his pocket, and to eat the food that his brothers had thrown down in the first room. Then he went after them, and found them lying down to rest in the midst of a forest. It was near sunset, and Martin began to feel hungry, so, when Jack arrived, he bade him return to the castle and bring the bread and cheese that they had left there.
‘We should hurry up now before someone else shows up, and we won't know what to do,’ and with that, he quickly left the castle, followed by Michael. Jack stayed behind for a few minutes to pocket some gold, silver, and copper coins, and to eat the food his brothers had tossed aside in the first room. Then he went after them and found them resting in the middle of a forest. It was close to sunset, and Martin started to feel hungry, so when Jack arrived, he told him to go back to the castle and get the bread and cheese they had left there.
‘It is hardly worth doing that,’ answered Jack; ‘for I picked up the pieces and ate them myself.’
‘It’s probably not worth it,’ Jack replied; ‘because I picked up the pieces and ate them myself.’
At this reply both brothers were beside themselves with anger, and fell upon the boy, beating him, and calling him names, till they were quite tired.
At this response, both brothers were furious and attacked the boy, hitting him and calling him names until they got exhausted.
‘Go where you like,’ cried Martin with a final kick; ‘but never come near us again.’ And poor Jack ran weeping into the woods.
‘Go wherever you want,’ shouted Martin with one last kick; ‘but don’t ever come near us again.’ And poor Jack ran off crying into the woods.
The next morning his brothers went home, and bought a beautiful house, where they lived with their mother like great lords.
The next morning, his brothers went home and bought a beautiful house, where they lived with their mother like royalty.
Jack remained for some hours in hiding, thankful to be safe from his tormentors; but when no one came to trouble him, and his back did not ache so much, he began to think what he had better do. At length he made up his mind to go to the caste and take away as much money with him as would enable him to live in comfort for the rest of his life. This being decided, he sprang up, and set out along the path which led to the castle. As before, the door stood open, and he went on till he had reached the hall of gold, and there he took off his jacket and tied the sleeves together so that it might make a kind of bag. He then began to pour in the gold by handfuls, when, all at once, a noise like thunder shook the castle. This was followed by a voice, hoarse as that of a bull, which cried:
Jack stayed hidden for several hours, relieved to be out of reach of his tormentors. But when no one came to bother him and his back started to feel better, he began to consider what he should do. Eventually, he decided to go to the castle and take enough money with him to live comfortably for the rest of his life. With that decision made, he jumped up and headed down the path that led to the castle. Just like before, the door was wide open, and he continued until he reached the hall of gold. There, he took off his jacket and tied the sleeves together to create a sort of bag. He started to fill it with gold by the handful when, suddenly, a noise like thunder shook the castle. This was followed by a voice, deep and rough like a bull, that shouted:
‘I smell the smell of a man.’ And two giants entered.
‘I smell a man.’ And two giants walked in.
‘So, little worm! it is you who steal our treasures!’ exclaimed the biggest. ‘Well, we have got you now, and we will cook you for supper!’ But here the other giant drew him aside, and for a moment or two they whispered together. At length the first giant spoke:
‘So, little worm! It’s you who steals our treasures!’ yelled the biggest. ‘Well, we’ve got you now, and we’ll cook you for dinner!’ But then the other giant pulled him aside, and for a moment or two, they whispered to each other. Finally, the first giant spoke:
‘To please my friend I will spare your life on condition that, for the future, you shall guard our treasures. If you are hungry take this little table and rap on it, saying, as you do so: “The dinner of an emperor!” and you will get as much food as you want.’
‘To make my friend happy, I will let you live on the condition that from now on, you will protect our treasures. If you feel hungry, just tap on this little table and say, as you do so: “The dinner of an emperor!” and you will receive as much food as you want.’
With a light heart Jack promised all that was asked of him, and for some days enjoyed himself mightily. He had everything he could wish for, and did nothing from morning till night; but by-and-by he began to get very tired of it all.
With a carefree spirit, Jack agreed to everything that was asked of him, and for a few days, he had a great time. He had everything he could want and did nothing from morning till night; but gradually, he started to get really bored with it all.
‘Let the giants guard their treasures themselves,’ he said to himself at last; ‘I am going away. But I will leave all the gold and silver behind me, and will take nought but you, my good little table.’
‘Let the giants guard their treasures themselves,’ he said to himself finally; ‘I’m leaving. But I’ll leave all the gold and silver behind and take nothing but you, my good little table.’
So, tucking the table under his arm, he started off for the forest, but he did not linger there long, and soon found himself in the fields on the other side. There he saw an old man, who begged Jack to give him something to eat.
So, putting the table under his arm, he set off for the forest, but he didn’t stay there long and soon found himself in the fields on the other side. There, he saw an old man who asked Jack to give him something to eat.
‘You could not have asked a better person,’ answered Jack cheerfully. And signing to him to sit down with him under a tree, he set the table in front of them, and struck it three times, crying:
‘You couldn’t have asked for a better person,’ Jack replied happily. Then, gesturing for him to join him under a tree, he set the table in front of them and tapped it three times, saying:
‘The dinner of an emperor!’ He had hardly uttered the words when fish and meat of all kinds appeared on it!
‘The dinner of an emperor!’ He had barely finished saying it when all kinds of fish and meat appeared on the table!
‘That is a clever trick of yours,’ said the old man, when he had eaten as much as he wanted. ‘Give it to me in exchange for a treasure I have which is still better. Do you see this cornet? Well, you have only to tell it that you wish for an army, and you will have as many soldiers as you require.’
‘That’s a clever trick of yours,’ said the old man after he had eaten as much as he wanted. ‘Give it to me in exchange for a treasure I have that’s even better. Do you see this horn? All you have to do is tell it you want an army, and you’ll get as many soldiers as you need.’
Now, since he had been left to himself, Jack had grown ambitious, so, after a moment’s hesitation, he took the cornet and gave the table in exchange. The old man bade him farewell, and set off down one path, while Jack chose another, and for a long time he was quite pleased with his new possession. Then, as he felt hungry, he wished for his table back again, as no house was in sight, and he wanted some supper badly. All at once he remembered his cornet, and a wicked thought entered his mind.
Now that he was on his own, Jack had become ambitious, so after a moment of hesitation, he took the cornet and traded it for the table. The old man said goodbye and walked down one path, while Jack picked another, and for a long time he was really happy with his new item. Then, feeling hungry, he wished he had his table back since there was no house in sight, and he really wanted some dinner. Suddenly, he remembered his cornet, and a mischievous idea popped into his head.
‘Two hundred hussars, forward!’ cried he. And the neighing of horses and the clanking of swords were heard close at hand. The officer who rode at their head approached Jack, and politely inquired what he wished them to do.
‘Two hundred hussars, forward!’ he shouted. The sound of horses neighing and swords clanking was heard nearby. The officer leading them rode up to Jack and politely asked what he wanted them to do.
‘A mile or two along that road,’ answered Jack, ‘you will find an old man carrying a table. Take the table from him and bring it to me.’
‘A mile or two down that road,’ replied Jack, ‘you will find an old man carrying a table. Take the table from him and bring it to me.’
The officer saluted and went back to his men, who started at a gallop to do Jack’s bidding.
The officer saluted and returned to his team, who took off at a gallop to follow Jack's orders.
In ten minutes they had returned, bearing the table with them.
In ten minutes, they came back, carrying the table with them.
‘That is all, thank you,’ said Jack; and the soldiers disappeared inside the cornet.
‘That’s all, thanks,’ said Jack; and the soldiers vanished into the cornet.
Oh, what a good supper Jack had that night, quite forgetting that he owed it to a mean trick. The next day he breakfasted early, and then walked on towards the nearest town. On the way thither he met another old man, who begged for something to eat.
Oh, what a great dinner Jack had that night, completely forgetting that it was thanks to a mean trick. The next day he had breakfast early, and then headed toward the nearest town. On the way there, he met another old man who asked for something to eat.
‘Certainly, you shall have something to eat,’ replied Jack. And, placing the table on the ground he cried:
‘Of course, you'll have something to eat,’ Jack replied. And, setting the table on the ground, he shouted:
‘The dinner of an emperor!’ when all sorts of food dishes appeared. At first the old man ate quite greedily, and said nothing; but, after his hunger was satisfied, he turned to Jack and said:
‘The dinner of an emperor!’ when all sorts of food dishes showed up. At first, the old man ate really quickly and didn’t say a word; but once his hunger was satisfied, he turned to Jack and said:
‘That is a very clever trick of yours. Give the table to me and you shall have something still better.’
‘That’s a really clever trick. Hand me the table, and I’ll give you something even better.’
‘I don’t believe that there is anything better,’ answered Jack.
‘I don’t think there’s anything better,’ Jack replied.
‘Yes, there is. Here is my bag; it will give you as many castles as you can possibly want.’
‘Yes, there is. Here’s my bag; it will give you as many castles as you could possibly want.’
Jack thought for a moment; then he replied: ‘Very well, I will exchange with you.’ And passing the table to the old man, he hung the bag over his arm.
Jack paused for a moment and then said, "Alright, I’ll trade with you." After that, he handed the table to the old man and slung the bag over his arm.
Five minutes later he summoned five hundred lancers out of the cornet and bade them go after the old man and fetch back the table.
Five minutes later, he called for five hundred lancers from the cornet and told them to go after the old man and bring back the table.
Now that by his cunning he had obtained possession of the three magic objects, he resolved to return to his native place. Smearing his face with dirt, and tearing his clothes so as to look like a beggar, he stopped the passers by and, on pretence of seeking money or food, he questioned them about the village gossip. In this manner he learned that his brothers had become great men, much respected in all the country round. When he heard that, he lost no time in going to the door of their fine house and imploring them to give him food and shelter; but the only thing he got was hard words, and a command to beg elsewhere. At length, however, at their mother’s entreaty, he was told that he might pass the night in the stable. Here he waited until everybody in the house was sound asleep, when he drew his bag from under his cloak, and desired that a castle might appear in that place; and the cornet gave him soldiers to guard the castle, while the table furnished him with a good supper. In the morning, he caused it all to vanish, and when his brothers entered the stable they found him lying on the straw.
Now that he had cleverly gotten his hands on the three magical items, he decided to head back to his hometown. He smeared dirt on his face and tore his clothes to look like a beggar, stopping people passing by. Pretending to ask for money or food, he questioned them about the village gossip. This way, he discovered that his brothers had become influential men, well-respected in the area. Hearing this, he quickly made his way to their beautiful house and begged them for food and shelter, but all he received were harsh words and a demand to beg somewhere else. Eventually, at their mother’s insistence, they allowed him to spend the night in the stable. He waited until everyone in the house was fast asleep, then pulled out his bag from under his cloak and wished for a castle to appear in that spot. The horn summoned soldiers to guard the castle, and he had a lavish dinner laid out for him. In the morning, he made everything disappear, and when his brothers entered the stable, they found him lying on the straw.
Jack remained here for many days, doing nothing, and—as far as anybody knew—eating nothing. This conduct puzzled his brothers greatly, and they put such constant questions to him, that at length he told them the secret of the table, and even gave a dinner to them, which far outdid any they had ever seen or heard of. But though they had solemnly promised to reveal nothing, somehow or other the tale leaked out, and before long reached the ears of the king himself. That very evening his chamberlain arrived at Jack’s dwelling, with a request from the king that he might borrow the table for three days.
Jack stayed there for many days, doing nothing, and—as far as anyone knew—eating nothing. This behavior confused his brothers a lot, and they kept asking him questions until he finally revealed the secret of the table and even hosted a dinner for them, which was way better than any they had ever seen or heard of. But even though they had promised not to tell anyone, somehow the story got out, and soon it reached the king himself. That very evening, his chamberlain showed up at Jack’s place with a request from the king to borrow the table for three days.
‘Very well,’ answered Jack, ‘you can take it back with you. But tell his majesty that if he does not return it at the end of the three days I will make war upon him.’
‘Alright,’ replied Jack, ‘you can take it back with you. But tell his majesty that if he doesn’t return it at the end of three days, I will go to war with him.’
So the chamberlain carried away the table and took it straight to the king, telling him at the same time of Jack’s threat, at which they both laughed till their sides ached.
So the chamberlain took the table and brought it directly to the king, telling him about Jack’s threat, which made them both laugh until they were sore.
Now the king was so delighted with the table, and the dinners it gave him, that when the three days were over he could not make up his mind to part with it. Instead, he sent for his carpenter, and bade him copy it exactly, and when it was done he told his chamberlain to return it to Jack with his best thanks. It happened to be dinner time, and Jack invited the chamberlain, who knew nothing of the trick, to stay and dine with him. The good man, who had eaten several excellent meals provided by the table in the last three days, accepted the invitation with pleasure, even though he was to dine in a stable, and sat down on the straw beside Jack.
Now the king was so pleased with the table and the meals it provided that when the three days were up, he couldn't bear to part with it. Instead, he called for his carpenter and asked him to make an exact copy. Once it was finished, he told his chamberlain to take it back to Jack with his sincere thanks. It happened to be mealtime, and Jack invited the chamberlain, who had no idea about the trick, to stay and have dinner with him. The kind man, who had enjoyed several great meals from the table over the last three days, happily accepted the invitation, even though he was dining in a stable, and sat down on the straw next to Jack.
‘The dinner of an emperor!’ cried Jack. But not even a morsel of cheese made its appearance.
‘The dinner of an emperor!’ shouted Jack. But not even a bit of cheese showed up.
‘The dinner of an emperor!’ shouted Jack in a voice of thunder. Then the truth dawned on him; and, crushing the table between his hands, he turned to the chamberlain, who, bewildered and half-frightened, was wondering how to get away.
‘The dinner of an emperor!’ shouted Jack with a booming voice. Then it hit him; and, crushing the table between his hands, he turned to the chamberlain, who, confused and a bit scared, was trying to figure out how to escape.
‘Tell your false king that to-morrow I will destroy his castle as easily as I have broken this table.’
‘Tell your fake king that tomorrow I will destroy his castle just as easily as I broke this table.’
The chamberlain hastened back to the palace, and gave the king Jack’s message, at which he laughed more than before, and called all his courtiers to hear the story. But they were not quite so merry when they woke next morning and beheld ten thousand horsemen, and as many archers, surrounding the palace. The king saw it was useless to hold out, and he took the white flag of truce in one hand, and the real table in the other, and set out to look for Jack.
The chamberlain rushed back to the palace and told the king Jack’s message, which made him laugh even more. He gathered all his courtiers to share the story. However, they weren't as cheerful when they woke up the next morning to see ten thousand horsemen and just as many archers surrounding the palace. The king realized it was pointless to resist, so he took the white flag of truce in one hand and the real table in the other, and set out to find Jack.
‘I committed a crime,’ said he; ‘but I will do my best to make up for it. Here is your table, which I own with shame that I tried to steal, and you shall have besides, my daughter as your wife!’
‘I committed a crime,’ he said; ‘but I will do my best to make up for it. Here is your table, which I shamefully admit I tried to steal, and you shall also have my daughter as your wife!’
There was no need to delay the marriage when the table was able to furnish the most splendid banquet that ever was seen, and after everyone had eaten and drunk as much as they wanted, Jack took his bag and commanded a castle filled with all sorts of treasures to arise in the park for himself and his bride.
There was no reason to postpone the wedding when the table could provide the most amazing feast anyone had ever seen, and after everyone had eaten and drunk as much as they wanted, Jack took his bag and ordered a castle full of all kinds of treasures to appear in the park for himself and his bride.
At this proof of his power the king’s heart died within him.
At this demonstration of his power, the king's heart sank.
‘Your magic is greater than mine,’ he said; ‘and you are young and strong, while I am old and tired. Take, therefore, the sceptre from my hand, and my crown from my head, and rule my people better than I have done.’
'Your magic is stronger than mine,' he said; 'and you are young and powerful, while I am old and weary. So take the scepter from my hand and the crown from my head, and lead my people better than I have.'
So at last Jack’s ambition was satisfied. He could not hope to be more than king, and as long as he had his cornet to provide him with soldiers he was secure against his enemies. He never forgave his brothers for the way they had treated him, though he presented his mother with a beautiful castle, and everything she could possibly wish for. In the centre of his own palace was a treasure chamber, and in this chamber the table, the cornet, and the bag were kept as the most prized of all his possessions, and not a week passed without a visit from king John to make sure they were safe. He reigned long and well, and died a very old man, beloved by his people. But his good example was not followed by his sons and his grandsons. They grew so proud that they were ashamed to think that the founder of their race had once been a poor boy; and as they and all the world could not fail to remember it, as long as the table, the cornet, and the bag were shown in the treasure chamber, one king, more foolish than the rest, thrust them into a dark and damp cellar.
So at last, Jack's ambition was fulfilled. He couldn't aspire to be anything more than a king, and as long as he had his cornet to supply him with soldiers, he was safe from his enemies. He never forgave his brothers for how they had treated him, even though he gifted his mother a stunning castle and everything she could want. In the center of his palace was a treasure chamber, where the table, the cornet, and the bag were kept as his most valued possessions, and not a week went by without a visit from King John to ensure they were secure. He ruled for a long time and was loved by his people when he passed away as a very old man. However, his good example was not followed by his sons and grandsons. They became so proud that they were ashamed to acknowledge that the founder of their lineage had once been a poor boy; and as they and the rest of the world couldn't forget it, as long as the table, the cornet, and the bag were displayed in the treasure chamber, one king, more foolish than the others, shoved them into a dark and damp cellar.
For some time the kingdom remained, though it became weaker and weaker every year that passed. Then, one day, a rumour reached the king that a large army was marching against him. Vaguely he recollected some tales he had heard about a magic cornet which could provide as many soldiers as would serve to conquer the earth, and which had been removed by his grandfather to a cellar. Thither he hastened that he might renew his power once more, and in that black and slimy spot he found the treasures indeed. But the table fell to pieces as he touched it, in the cornet there remained only a few fragments of leathern belts which the rats had gnawed, and in the bag nothing but broken bits of stone.
For a while, the kingdom lasted, but it got weaker with each passing year. Then, one day, the king heard a rumor that a large army was on its way to attack him. He vaguely remembered some stories about a magic horn that could summon as many soldiers as needed to conquer the world, which his grandfather had stored away in a cellar. He rushed there to try to reclaim his power, and in that dark, damp place, he did indeed find treasures. But the table fell apart as soon as he touched it; the horn contained only a few scraps of worn leather belts that the rats had chewed up, and the bag held nothing but broken pieces of stone.
And the king bowed his head to the doom that awaited him, and in his heart cursed the ruin wrought by the pride and foolishness of himself and his forefathers.
And the king lowered his head to the fate that awaited him, and in his heart cursed the destruction caused by the pride and foolishness of himself and his ancestors.
The Rover of the Plain
[From Contes Populaires Slaves, par Louis Leger.]
A long way off, near the sea coast of the east of Africa, there dwelt, once upon a time, a man and his wife. They had two children, a son and a daughter, whom they loved very much, and, like parents in other countries, they often talked of the fine marriages the young people would make some day. Out there both boys and girls marry early, and very soon, it seemed to the mother, a message was sent by a rich man on the other side of the great hills offering a fat herd of oxen in exchange for the girl. Everyone in the house and in the village rejoiced, and the maiden was despatched to her new home. When all was quiet again the father said to his son:
A long way off, near the east coast of Africa, there lived, once upon a time, a man and his wife. They had two children, a son and a daughter, whom they loved dearly, and, like parents in other countries, they often talked about the great marriages the young people would have someday. Over there, both boys and girls marry young, and it seemed to the mother that not long after, a message came from a wealthy man on the other side of the big hills, offering a large herd of oxen in exchange for the girl. Everyone in the house and the village celebrated, and the girl was sent off to her new home. Once everything was calm again, the father said to his son:
‘Now that we own such a splendid troop of oxen you had better hasten and get yourself a wife, lest some illness should overtake them. Already we have seen in the villages round about one or two damsels whose parents would gladly part with them for less than half the herd. Therefore tell us which you like best, and we will buy her for you.’
‘Now that we have such an impressive group of oxen, you should hurry and find yourself a wife, or else some illness might take them away. We've already spotted a couple of young women in the nearby villages whose parents would be happy to let them go for less than half the herd. So let us know which one you like the most, and we will buy her for you.’
But the son answered:
But the son replied:
‘Not so; the maidens I have seen do not please me. If, indeed, I must marry, let me travel and find a wife for myself.’
‘Not really; the girls I've seen don't appeal to me. If I have to get married, I'd rather travel and find a wife for myself.’
‘It shall be as you wish,’ said the parents; ‘but if by-and-by trouble should come of it, it will be your fault and not ours.’
‘It will be as you want,’ said the parents; ‘but if trouble comes later, it will be your fault, not ours.’
The youth, however, would not listen; and bidding his father and mother farewell, set out on his search. Far, far away he wandered, over mountains and across rivers, till he reached a village where the people were quite different from those of his own race. He glanced about him and noticed that the girls were fair to look upon, as they pounded maize or stewed something that smelt very nice in earthen pots—especially if you were hot and tired; and when one of the maidens turned round and offered the stranger some dinner, he made up his mind that he would wed her and nobody else.
The young man, however, wouldn’t listen; and after saying goodbye to his parents, he set off on his journey. He wandered far and wide, over mountains and across rivers, until he arrived at a village where the people were quite different from his own. He looked around and noticed that the girls were attractive as they pounded maize or cooked something that smelled really good in clay pots—especially if you were hot and tired. When one of the girls turned around and offered him some dinner, he decided he would marry her and no one else.
So he sent a message to her parents asking their leave to take her for his wife, and they came next day to bring their answer.
So he sent a message to her parents asking for their permission to take her as his wife, and they came the next day to give their response.
‘We will give you our daughter,’ said they, ‘if you can pay a good price for her. Never was there so hardworking a girl; and how we shall do without her we cannot tell! Still—no doubt your father and mother will come themselves and bring the price?’
‘We will give you our daughter,’ they said, ‘if you can pay a fair price for her. She's the hardest-working girl you’ll ever meet; we can’t imagine how we’ll manage without her! Still—your parents will definitely come themselves and bring the money, right?’
‘No; I have the price with me,’ replied the young man; laying down a handful of gold pieces. ‘Here it is—take it.’
‘No; I have the money right here,’ replied the young man, laying down a handful of gold coins. ‘Here it is—take it.’
The old couple’s eyes glittered greedily; but custom forbade them to touch the price before all was arranged.
The old couple's eyes sparkled with greed, but tradition prevented them from touching the money until everything was sorted out.
‘At least,’ said they, after a moment’s pause, ‘we may expect them to fetch your wife to her new home?’
‘At least,’ they said after a moment’s pause, ‘we can expect them to bring your wife to her new home?’
‘No; they are not used to travelling,’ answered the bridegroom. ‘Let the ceremony be performed without delay, and we will set forth at once. It is a long journey.’
‘No; they’re not used to traveling,’ replied the groom. ‘Let’s have the ceremony done quickly, and we’ll leave right away. It’s a long trip.’
Then the parents called in the girl, who was lying in the sun outside the hut, and, in the presence of all the village, a goat was killed, the sacred dance took place, and a blessing was said over the heads of the young people. After that the bride was led aside by her father, whose duty it was to bestow on her some parting advice as to her conduct in her married life.
Then the parents called the girl in, who was lying in the sun outside the hut, and in front of the whole village, a goat was sacrificed, the sacred dance happened, and a blessing was said over the heads of the young people. After that, the bride was taken aside by her father, who needed to give her some parting advice about how to behave in her married life.
‘Be good to your husband’s parents,’ added he, ‘and always do the will of your husband.’ And the girl nodded her head obediently. Next it was the mother’s turn; and, as was the custom of the tribe, she spoke to her daughter:
‘Be nice to your husband’s parents,’ he added, ‘and always do what your husband wants.’ The girl nodded her head in agreement. Next, it was the mother’s turn; and, as was the custom of the tribe, she spoke to her daughter:
‘Will you choose which of your sisters shall go with you to cut your wood and carry your water?’
‘Will you decide which of your sisters will join you to gather wood and fetch water?’
‘I do not want any of them,’ answered she; ‘they are no use. They will drop the wood and spill the water.’
‘I don’t want any of them,’ she replied; ‘they’re useless. They’ll drop the wood and spill the water.’
‘Then will you have any of the other children? There are enough to spare,’ asked the mother again. But the bride said quickly:
‘Then will you have any of the other kids? There are enough to go around,’ the mother asked again. But the bride replied quickly:
‘I will have none of them! You must give me our buffalo, the Rover of the Plain; he alone shall serve me.’
‘I don’t want any of them! You need to give me our buffalo, the Rover of the Plain; he’s the only one who will serve me.’
‘What folly you talk!’ cried the parents. ‘Give you our buffalo, the Rover of the Plain? Why, you know that our life depends on him. Here he is well fed and lies on soft grass; but how can you tell what will befall him in another country? The food may be bad, he will die of hunger; and, if he dies we die also.’
‘What nonsense you’re saying!’ yelled the parents. ‘Give you our buffalo, the Rover of the Plain? You know our lives depend on him. Here he’s well-fed and resting on soft grass; but how can you know what will happen to him in another country? The food might be bad, and he could die of hunger; and if he dies, we die too.’
‘No, no,’ said the bride; ‘I can look after him as well as you. Get him ready, for the sun is sinking and it is time we set forth.’
‘No, no,’ said the bride; ‘I can take care of him just as well as you can. Get him ready, because the sun is setting and it’s time for us to head out.’
So she went away and put together a small pot filled with healing herms, a horn that she used in tending sick people, a little knife, and a calabash containing deer fat; and, hiding these about her, she took leave of her father and mother and started across the mountains by the side of her husband.
So she left and prepared a small pot filled with healing herbs, a horn she used to care for sick people, a small knife, and a calabash with deer fat; and, keeping these hidden, she said goodbye to her parents and set off across the mountains alongside her husband.
But the young man did not see the buffalo that followed them, which had left his home to be the servant of his wife.
But the young man didn't notice the buffalo that was following them, which had left its home to be his wife's servant.
No one ever knew how the news spread to the kraal that the young man was coming back, bringing a wife with him; but, somehow or other, when the two entered the village, every man and woman was standing in the road uttering shouts of welcome.
No one ever figured out how the word got out to the village that the young man was coming back with a wife, but somehow, when they walked into town, every man and woman was standing in the street cheering and welcoming them.
‘Ah, you are not dead after all,’ cried they; ‘and have found a wife to your liking, though you would have none of our girls. Well, well, you have chosen your own path; and if ill comes of it beware lest you grumble.’
‘Ah, you’re not dead after all,’ they exclaimed; ‘and you’ve found a wife who suits you, even though you wouldn’t pick any of our girls. Well, well, you’ve chosen your own way; and if something bad comes of it, don’t complain.’
Next day the husband took his wife to the fields and showed her which were his, and which belonged to his mother. The girl listened carefully to all he told her, and walked with him back to the hut; but close to the door she stopped, and said:
Next day, the husband took his wife to the fields and pointed out which ones were his and which belonged to his mother. The girl listened attentively to everything he shared with her, and walked with him back to the hut; but just before the door, she paused and said:
‘I have dropped my necklace of beads in the field, and I must go and look for it.’ But in truth she had done nothing of the sort, and it was only an excuse to go and seek the buffalo.
‘I’ve dropped my bead necklace in the field, and I need to go look for it.’ But in reality, she hadn’t done anything like that; it was just an excuse to go look for the buffalo.
The beast was crouching under a tree when she came up, and snorted with pleasure at the sight of her.
The creature was crouched under a tree when she approached, and snorted with delight at the sight of her.
‘You can roam about this field, and this, and this,’ she said, ‘for they belong to my husband; and that is his wood, where you may hide yourself. But the other fields are his mother’s, so beware lest you touch them.’
‘You can wander around this field, and this one, and this one,’ she said, ‘because they belong to my husband; and that’s his woods, where you can hide. But the other fields are his mother’s, so be careful not to go into them.’
‘I will beware,’ answered the buffalo; and, patting his head, the girl left him.
‘I’ll be careful,’ replied the buffalo, and after giving his head a pat, the girl walked away.
Oh, how much better a servant he was than any of the little girls the bride had refused to bring with her! If she wanted water, she had only to cross the patch of maize behind the hut and seek out the place where the buffalo lay hidden, and put down her pail beside him. Then she would sit at her ease while he went to the lake and brought the bucket back brimming over. If she wanted wood, he would break the branches off the trees and lay them at her feet. And the villagers watched her return laden, and said to each other:
Oh, he was such a better servant than any of the little girls the bride had chosen not to bring with her! If she wanted water, all she had to do was walk across the patch of corn behind the hut and find the spot where the buffalo was resting, then set her bucket down beside him. She could relax while he went to the lake and came back with a full bucket. If she needed firewood, he would snap branches off the trees and place them at her feet. The villagers watched her come back loaded up and said to one another:
‘Surely the girls of her country are stronger than our girls, for none of them could cut so quickly or carry so much!’ But then, nobody knew that she had a buffalo for a servant.
‘Surely the girls from her country are stronger than our girls, because none of them could cut so quickly or carry so much!’ But then, nobody knew that she had a buffalo as her servant.
Only, all this time she never gave the poor buffalo anything to eat, because she had just one dish, out of which she and her husband ate; while in her old home there was a dish put aside expressly for the Rover of the Plain. The buffalo bore it as long as he could; but, one day, when his mistress bade him go to the lake and fetch water, his knees almost gave way from hunger. He kept silence, however, till the evening, when he said to his mistress:
Only, all this time she never gave the poor buffalo anything to eat, because she had just one dish that she and her husband shared; whereas back at her old home, there was a dish set aside just for the Rover of the Plain. The buffalo tolerated it as long as he could, but one day, when his mistress told him to go to the lake and fetch water, his knees nearly buckled from hunger. He stayed quiet, though, until the evening when he said to his mistress:
‘I am nearly starved; I have not touched food since I came here. I can work no more.’
‘I’m almost starving; I haven’t eaten since I got here. I can’t work anymore.’
‘Alas!’ answered she, ‘what can I do? I have only one dish in the house. You will have to steal some beans from the fields. Take a few here and a few there; but be sure not to take too many from one place, or the owner may notice it.’
‘Oh no!’ she replied, ‘what can I do? I only have one dish in the house. You’ll need to sneak some beans from the fields. Just take a few from here and a few from there; but be careful not to take too many from one spot, or the owner might notice.’
Now the buffalo had always lived an honest life, but if his mistress did not feed him, he must get food for himself. So that night, when all the village was asleep, he came out from the wood and ate a few beans here and a few there, as his mistress had bidden him. And when at last his hunger was satisfied, he crept back to his lair. But a buffalo is not a fairy, and the next morning, when the women arrived to work in the fields, they stood still with astonishment, and said to each other:
Now the buffalo had always lived a good life, but if his owner didn't feed him, he had to find food on his own. So that night, when the whole village was asleep, he came out from the woods and ate a few beans here and there, just like his owner had told him to. Finally, when his hunger was satisfied, he crept back to his den. But a buffalo isn't magical, and the next morning, when the women came to work in the fields, they stood there in shock and said to one another:
‘Just look at this; a savage beast has been destroying our crops, and we can see the traces of his feet!’ And they hurried to their homes to tell their tale.
‘Just look at this; a wild animal has been tearing up our crops, and we can see its footprints!’ And they rushed home to share their story.
In the evening the girl crept out to the buffalo’s hiding-place, and said to him:
In the evening, the girl quietly went to the buffalo's hiding spot and said to him:
‘They perceived what happened, of course; so to-night you had better seek your supper further off.’ And the buffalo nodded his head and followed her counsel; but in the morning, when these women also went out to work, the races of hoofs were plainly to be seen, and they hastened to tell their husbands, and begged them to bring their guns, and to watch for the robber.
‘They understood what happened, of course; so tonight you should find your dinner somewhere else.’ And the buffalo nodded and took her advice; but in the morning, when these women went out to work, the tracks of hooves were clearly visible, and they rushed to tell their husbands, asking them to grab their guns and keep an eye out for the thief.
It happened that the stranger girl’s husband was the best marksman in all the village, and he hid himself behind the trunk of a tree and waited.
It just so happened that the stranger girl’s husband was the best marksman in the whole village, and he hid behind the trunk of a tree and waited.
The buffalo, thinking that they would probably make a search for him in the fields he had laid waste the evening before, returned to the bean patch belonging to his mistress.
The buffalo, assuming that they would likely search for him in the fields he had destroyed the night before, went back to the bean patch owned by his owner.
The young man saw him coming with amazement.
The young man watched him approach with surprise.
‘Why, it is a buffalo!’ cried he; ‘I never have beheld one in this country before!’ And raising his gun, he aimed just behind the ear.
‘Look, it’s a buffalo!’ he shouted. ‘I’ve never seen one in this country before!’ And lifting his gun, he aimed just behind its ear.
The buffalo gave a leap into the air, and then fell dead.
The buffalo jumped into the air and then fell dead.
‘It was a good shot,’ said the young man. And he ran to the village to tell them that the thief was punished.
‘That was a great shot,’ said the young man. And he ran to the village to tell them that the thief was punished.
When he entered his hut he found his wife, who had somehow heard the news, twisting herself to and fro and shedding tears.
When he walked into his hut, he found his wife, who had somehow heard the news, twisting back and forth and crying.
‘Are you ill?’ asked he. And she answered: ‘Yes; I have pains all over my body.’ But she was not ill at all, only very unhappy at the death of the buffalo which had served her so well. Her husband felt anxious, and sent for the medicine man; but though she pretended to listen to him, she threw all his medicine out of the door directly he had gone away.
‘Are you sick?’ he asked. And she replied, ‘Yes; I hurt all over.’ But she wasn’t sick at all, just really upset about the buffalo that had served her so well. Her husband felt worried and called for the medicine man; but even though she pretended to pay attention to him, she tossed all his medicine out the door as soon as he left.
With the first rays of light the whole village was awake, and the women set forth armed with baskets and the men with knives in order to cut up the buffalo. Only the girl remained in her hut; and after a while she too went to join them, groaning and weeping as she walked along.
With the first light of day, the whole village woke up, and the women headed out with baskets while the men took knives to butcher the buffalo. Only the girl stayed in her hut; eventually, she joined them, moaning and crying as she walked.
‘What are you doing here?’ asked her husband when he saw her. ‘If you are ill you are better at home.’
‘What are you doing here?’ her husband asked when he saw her. ‘If you’re sick, you’re better off at home.’
‘Oh! I could not stay alone in the village,’ said she. And her mother-in-law left off her work to come and scold her, and to tell her that she would kill herself if she did such foolish things. But the girl would not listen and sat down and looked on.
‘Oh! I can’t stay alone in the village,’ she said. Her mother-in-law stopped what she was doing to come and scold her, warning that she would hurt herself if she kept doing such silly things. But the girl ignored her and sat down to watch.
When they had divided the buffalo’s flesh, and each woman had the family portion in her basket, the stranger wife got up and said:
When they had divided the buffalo meat, and each woman had her family's share in her basket, the stranger wife stood up and said:
‘Let me have the head.’
"Give me the head."
‘You could never carry anything so heavy,’ answered the men, ‘and now you are ill besides.’
‘You could never lift anything this heavy,’ the men replied, ‘and now you're not feeling well on top of that.’
‘You do not know how strong I am,’ answered she. And at last they gave it her.
‘You don’t know how strong I am,’ she replied. And finally, they gave it to her.
She did not walk to the village with the others, but lingered behind, and, instead of entering her hut, she slipped into the little shed where the pots for cooking and storing maize were kept. Then she laid down the buffalo’s head and sat beside it. Her husband came to seek her, and begged her to leave the shed and go to bed, as she must be tired out; but the girl would not stir, neither would she attend to the words of her mother-in-law.
She didn't walk to the village with the others; instead, she stayed behind and, instead of going into her hut, she slipped into the little shed where they kept the pots for cooking and storing corn. Then she laid down the buffalo's head and sat next to it. Her husband came looking for her and asked her to leave the shed and go to bed, saying she must be exhausted; but the girl wouldn’t move, nor would she pay attention to her mother-in-law's words.
‘I wish you would leave me alone!’ she answered crossly. ‘It is impossible to sleep if somebody is always coming in.’ And she turned her back on them, and would not even eat the food they had brought. So they went away, and the young man soon stretched himself out on his mat; but his wife’s odd conduct made him anxious, and he lay wake all night, listening.
“I wish you would just leave me alone!” she replied angrily. “I can’t sleep when someone keeps coming in.” Then she turned her back to them and refused to eat the food they had brought. So they left, and the young man soon laid down on his mat; however, his wife’s strange behavior made him worried, and he lay awake all night, listening.
When all was still the girl made a fire and boiled some water in a pot. As soon as it was quite hot she shook in the medicine that she had brought from home, and then, taking the buffalo’s head, she made incisions with her little knife behind the ear, and close to the temple where the shot had struck him. Next she applied the horn to the spot and blew with all her force till, at length, the blood began to move. After that she spread some of the deer fat out of the calabash over the wound, which she held in the steam of the hot water. Last of all, she sang in a low voice a dirge over the Rover of the Plain.
When everything was quiet, the girl made a fire and boiled some water in a pot. As soon as the water was hot, she added the medicine she had brought from home. Then, taking the buffalo's head, she made cuts with her small knife behind the ear and near the temple where the bullet had hit. Next, she pressed the horn against the wound and blew with all her strength until the blood started to flow. After that, she spread some deer fat from the calabash over the cut, holding it in the steam of the hot water. Finally, she softly sang a mournful song for the Rover of the Plain.
As she chanted the final words the head moved, and the limbs came back. The buffalo began to feel alive again and shook his horns, and stood up and stretched himself. Unluckily it was just at this moment that the husband said to himself:
As she spoke the last words, the head shifted, and the limbs returned. The buffalo started to feel alive again, shook his horns, stood up, and stretched. Unfortunately, it was right at that moment that the husband thought to himself:
‘I wonder if she is crying still, and what is the matter with her! Perhaps I had better go and see.’ And he got up and, calling her by name, went out to the shed.
‘I wonder if she's still crying and what’s bothering her! Maybe I should go check on her.’ So he stood up, called her name, and went out to the shed.
‘Go away! I don’t want you!’ she cried angrily. But it was too late. The buffalo had fallen to the ground, dead, and with the wound in his head as before.
‘Go away! I don’t want you!’ she shouted in anger. But it was too late. The buffalo had collapsed to the ground, dead, with the wound in his head as before.
The young man who, unlike most of his tribe, was afraid of his wife, returned to his bed without having seen anything, but wondering very much what she could be doing all this time. After waiting a few minutes, she began her task over again, and at the end the buffalo stood on his feet as before. But just as the girl was rejoicing that her work was completed, in came the husband once more to see what his wife was doing; and this time he sat himself down in the hut, and said that he wished to watch whatever was going on. Then the girl took up the pitcher and all her other things and left the shed, trying for the third time to bring the buffalo back to life.
The young man, who, unlike most of his people, was scared of his wife, went back to bed without seeing anything but was really curious about what she could be doing all this time. After waiting a few minutes, she started her task over again, and by the end, the buffalo was back on its feet just like before. But just as the girl was celebrating that her work was done, her husband returned to check on what she was up to; this time, he sat down in the hut and said he wanted to watch what was happening. So, the girl picked up the pitcher and all her other things and left the shed, trying for the third time to bring the buffalo back to life.
She was too late; the dawn was already breaking, and the head fell to the ground, dead and corrupt as it was before.
She was too late; the dawn was already breaking, and the head dropped to the ground, dead and rotten as it was before.
The girl entered the hut, where her husband and his mother were getting ready to go out.
The girl walked into the hut, where her husband and his mother were getting ready to head out.
‘I want to go down to the lake, and bathe,’ said she.
"I want to go to the lake and swim," she said.
‘But you could never walk so far,’ answered they. ‘You are so tired, as it is, that you can hardly stand!’
‘But you could never walk that far,’ they replied. ‘You’re so tired already that you can hardly stand!’
However, in spite of their warnings, the girl left the hut in the direction of the lake. Very soon she came back weeping, and sobbed out:
However, despite their warnings, the girl left the hut and headed toward the lake. She returned shortly, crying, and sobbed out:
‘I met some one in the village who lives in my country, and he told me that my mother is very, very ill, and if I do not go to her at once she will be dead before I arrive. I will return as soon as I can, and now farewell.’ And she set forth in the direction of the mountains. But this story was not true; she knew nothing about her mother, only she wanted an excuse to go home and tell her family that their prophecies had come true, and that the buffalo was dead.
‘I met someone in the village who’s from my country, and he told me that my mom is really, really sick, and if I don’t go to her right away, she’ll be gone by the time I get there. I’ll come back as soon as I can, and now goodbye.’ And she headed towards the mountains. But that story wasn’t true; she didn’t know anything about her mom, she just wanted a reason to go home and tell her family that their predictions had come true, and that the buffalo was dead.
Balancing her basket on her head, she walked along, and directly she had left the village behind her she broke out into the song of the Rover of the Plain, and at last, at the end of the day, she came to the group of huts where her parents lived. Her friends all ran to meet her, and, weeping, she told them that the buffalo was dead.
Balancing her basket on her head, she walked along, and as soon as she left the village behind, she started singing the song of the Rover of the Plain. Finally, at the end of the day, she arrived at the group of huts where her parents lived. Her friends all ran to greet her, and, crying, she informed them that the buffalo was dead.
This sad news spread like lightning through the country, and the people flocked from far and near to bewail the loss of the beast who had been their pride.
This sad news spread quickly across the country, and people came from all around to mourn the loss of the creature who had been their pride.
‘If you had only listened to us,’ they cried, ‘he would be alive now. But you refused all the little girls we offered you, and would have nothing but the buffalo. And remember what the medicine-man said: “If the buffalo dies you die also!”’
‘If you had only listened to us,’ they cried, ‘he would be alive now. But you turned down all the little girls we offered you and insisted on only wanting the buffalo. And remember what the medicine man said: “If the buffalo dies, you die too!”’
So they bewailed their fate, one to the other, and for a while they did not perceive that the girl’s husband was sitting in their midst, leaning his gun against a tree. Then one man, turning, beheld him, and bowed mockingly.
So they lamented their fate, talking to each other, and for a while, they didn't notice that the girl's husband was sitting among them, resting his gun against a tree. Then one man turned, saw him, and bowed sarcastically.
‘Hail, murderer! hail! you have slain us all!’
‘Hey, murderer! Hey! You’ve killed us all!’
The young man stared, not knowing what he meant, and answered, wonderingly:
The young man stared, unsure of what he meant, and replied, in disbelief:
‘I shot a buffalo; is that why you call me a murderer?’
‘I shot a buffalo; is that why you call me a killer?’
‘A buffalo—yes; but the servant of your wife! It was he who carried the wood and drew the water. Did you not know it?’
‘A buffalo—sure; but your wife's servant! He was the one who carried the wood and fetched the water. Didn't you know that?’
‘No; I did not know it,’ replied the husband in surprise. ‘Why did no one tell me? Of course I should not have shot him!’
‘No, I didn’t know that,’ the husband said in surprise. ‘Why didn’t anyone tell me? Of course, I wouldn’t have shot him!’
‘Well, he is dead,’ answered they, ‘and we must die too.’
‘Well, he’s dead,’ they replied, ‘and we have to die too.’
At this the girl took a cup in which some poisonous herbs had been crushed, and holding it in her hands, she wailed: ‘O my father, Rover of the Plain!’ Then drinking a deep draught from it, fell back dead. One by one her parents, her brothers and her sisters, drank also and died, singing a dirge to the memory of the buffalo.
At this, the girl picked up a cup that had crushed poisonous herbs in it, and holding it in her hands, she cried out: "O my father, Rover of the Plain!" Then she took a deep drink from it and collapsed, dead. One by one, her parents, brothers, and sisters also drank and died, singing a mourning song for the buffalo.
The girl’s husband looked on with horror; and returned sadly home across the mountains, and, entering his hut, threw himself on the ground. At first he was too tired to speak; but at length he raised his head and told all the story to his father and mother, who sat watching him. When he had finished they shook their heads and said:
The girl's husband watched in shock and sadly made his way home over the mountains. Once he got to his hut, he collapsed on the ground. At first, he was too exhausted to say anything, but eventually, he lifted his head and recounted the entire story to his father and mother, who were sitting there, watching him. When he was done, they shook their heads and said:
‘Now you see that we spoke no idle words when we told you that ill would come of your marriage! We offered you a good and hard-working wife, and you would have none of her. And it is not only your wife you have lost, but your fortune also. For who will give you back your money if they are all dead?’
‘Now you see that we weren't just chatting when we warned you that trouble would come from your marriage! We offered you a good and hard-working wife, and you rejected her. And it's not just your wife that you've lost, but your fortune as well. Who's going to give you back your money if they're all gone?’
‘It is true, O my father,’ answered the young man. But in his heart he thought more of the loss of his wife than of the money he had given for her.
‘It’s true, Dad,’ the young man replied. But deep down, he cared more about losing his wife than the money he had spent on her.
The White Doe
[From L’Etude Ethnographique sur les Baronga, par Henri Junod.]
Once upon a time there lived a king and queen who loved each other dearly, and would have been perfectly happy if they had only had a little son or daughter to play with. They never talked about it, and always pretended that there was nothing in the world to wish for; but, sometimes when they looked at other people’s children, their faces grew sad, and their courtiers and attendants knew the reason why.
Once upon a time, there was a king and queen who loved each other deeply and would have been completely happy if they had just a little son or daughter to play with. They never spoke about it and always acted like there was nothing more they wanted in the world; but sometimes, when they saw other people's kids, their expressions would turn sad, and their courtiers and servants understood why.
One day the queen was sitting alone by the side of a waterfall which sprung from some rocks in the large park adjoining the castle. She was feeling more than usually miserable, and had sent away her ladies so that no one might witness her grief. Suddenly she heard a rustling movement in the pool below the waterfall, and, on glancing up, she saw a large crab climbing on to a stone beside her.
One day, the queen was sitting alone by a waterfall that came from some rocks in the big park next to the castle. She was feeling especially sad and had sent her ladies away so no one could see her sorrow. Suddenly, she heard a rustling in the pool below the waterfall, and when she looked up, she saw a large crab climbing onto a stone next to her.
‘Great queen,’ said the crab, ‘I am here to tell you that the desire of your heart will soon be granted. But first you must permit me to lead you to the palace of the fairies, which, though hard by, has never been seen by mortal eyes because of the thick clouds that surround it. When there you will know more; that is, if you will trust yourself to me.’
‘Great queen,’ said the crab, ‘I’m here to tell you that your heart’s wish will be granted soon. But first, you need to let me take you to the fairy palace, which, even though it’s nearby, has never been seen by human eyes because of the thick clouds that cover it. Once you’re there, you’ll learn more; that is, if you’ll trust me.’
The queen had never before heard an animal speak, and was struck dumb with surprise. However, she was so enchanted at the words of the crab that she smiled sweetly and held out her hand; it was taken, not by the crab, which had stood there only a moment before, but by a little old woman smartly dressed in white and crimson with green ribbons in her grey hair. And, wonderful to say, not a drop of water fell from her clothes.
The queen had never heard an animal speak before, and she was completely taken aback. However, she was so charmed by the crab's words that she smiled warmly and extended her hand; it was taken, not by the crab, which had been there just a moment ago, but by a little old woman elegantly dressed in white and red with green ribbons in her gray hair. And, amazingly, not a single drop of water dripped from her clothes.
The old woman ran lightly down a path along which the queen had been a hundred times before, but it seemed so different she could hardly believe it was the same. Instead of having to push her way through nettles and brambles, roses and jasmine hung about her head, while under her feet the ground was sweet with violets. The orange trees were so tall and thick that, even at mid-day, the sun was never too hot, and at the end of the path was a glimmer of something so dazzling that the queen had to shade her eyes, and peep at it only between her fingers.
The old woman ran lightly down a path that the queen had traveled a hundred times before, but it felt so different that she could hardly believe it was the same. Instead of having to push through nettles and brambles, roses and jasmine hung overhead, while the ground was sweet with violets beneath her feet. The orange trees were so tall and thick that, even at midday, the sun was never too hot, and at the end of the path was a glimmer of something so dazzling that the queen had to shade her eyes and peek at it only between her fingers.
‘What can it be?’ she asked, turning to her guide; who answered:
‘What could it be?’ she asked, turning to her guide, who replied:
‘Oh, that is the fairies’ palace, and here are some of them coming to meet us.’
‘Oh, that’s the fairies’ palace, and here are a few of them coming to greet us.’
As she spoke the gates swung back and six fairies approached, each bearing in her hand a flower made of precious stones, but so like a real one that it was only by touching you could tell the difference.
As she spoke, the gates swung open, and six fairies came forward, each holding a flower made of precious stones, so much like a real one that you could only tell the difference by touching it.
‘Madam,’ they said, ‘we know not how to thank you for this mark of your confidence, but have the happiness to tell you that in a short time you will have a little daughter.’
‘Ma'am,’ they said, ‘we don't know how to thank you for this expression of your trust, but we're happy to tell you that soon you will have a baby girl.’
The queen was so enchanted at this news that she nearly fainted with joy; but when she was able to speak, she poured out all her gratitude to the fairies for their promised gift.
The queen was so thrilled by this news that she almost fainted from joy; but when she could finally speak, she expressed all her thanks to the fairies for their promised gift.
‘And now,’ she said, ‘I ought not to stay any longer, for my husband will think that I have run away, or that some evil beast has devoured me.’
‘And now,’ she said, ‘I shouldn’t stay any longer, because my husband will think I’ve run away, or that some dangerous creature has eaten me.’
In a little while it happened just as the fairies had foretold, and a baby girl was born in the palace. Of course both the king and queen were delighted, and the child was called Desiree, which means ‘desired,’ for she had been ‘desired’ for five years before her birth.
In a little while, it happened just as the fairies had predicted, and a baby girl was born in the palace. Naturally, both the king and queen were thrilled, and they named her Desiree, which means ‘desired,’ because she had been ‘desired’ for five years before her birth.
At first the queen could think of nothing but her new plaything, but then she remembered the fairies who had sent it to her. Bidding her ladies bring her the posy of jewelled flowers which had been given her at the palace, she took each flower in her hand and called it by name, and, in turn, each fairy appeared before her. But, as unluckily often happens, the one to whom she owed the most, the crab-fairy, was forgotten, and by this, as in the case of other babies you have read about, much mischief was wrought.
At first, the queen could think of nothing but her new toy, but then she remembered the fairies who had given it to her. She instructed her ladies to bring her the bouquet of jeweled flowers that she had received at the palace. Taking each flower in her hand, she called it by name, and one by one, each fairy appeared before her. But, as often happens unfortunately, the one she owed the most to, the crab-fairy, was forgotten, leading to much trouble, just like in the stories about other babies you've read.
However, for the moment all was gaiety in the palace, and everybody inside ran to the windows to watch the fairies’ carriages, for no two were alike. One had a car of ebony, drawn by white pigeons, another was lying back in her ivory chariot, driving ten black crows, while the rest had chosen rare woods or many-coloured sea-shells, with scarlet and blue macaws, long-tailed peacocks, or green love-birds for horses. These carriages were only used on occasions of state, for when they went to war flying dragons, fiery serpents, lions or leopards, took the place of the beautiful birds.
However, for now, everything was festive in the palace, and everyone inside rushed to the windows to see the fairies’ carriages, since no two were the same. One had a carriage made of ebony, pulled by white pigeons, another was reclining in her ivory chariot, driving ten black crows, while the others had selected rare woods or colorful sea-shells, with red and blue macaws, long-tailed peacocks, or green lovebirds for their horses. These carriages were only used for special occasions, because when they went to war, flying dragons, fiery serpents, lions, or leopards replaced the beautiful birds.
The fairies entered the queen’s chamber followed by little dwarfs who carried their presents and looked much prouder than their mistresses. One by one their burdens were spread upon the ground, and no one had ever seen such lovely things. Everything that a baby could possibly wear or play with was there, and besides, they had other and more precious gifts to give her, which only children who have fairies for godmothers can ever hope to possess.
The fairies walked into the queen’s room, followed by little dwarfs carrying their gifts and looking much prouder than the fairies themselves. One by one, they laid down their burdens, and no one had ever seen such beautiful things. Everything a baby could possibly wear or play with was there, along with other, even more precious gifts that only children with fairies as godmothers could ever hope to have.
They were all gathered round the heap of pink cushions on which the baby lay asleep, when a shadow seemed to fall between them and the sun, while a cold wind blew through the room. Everybody looked up, and there was the crab-fairy, who had grown as tall as the ceiling in her anger.
They were all gathered around the pile of pink cushions where the baby was sleeping when a shadow seemed to block the sunlight, and a cold wind swept through the room. Everyone looked up, and there was the crab-fairy, who had grown as tall as the ceiling in her anger.
‘So I am forgotten!’ cried she, in a voice so loud that the queen trembled as she heard it. ‘Who was it soothed you in your trouble? Who was it led you to the fairies? Who was it brought you back in safety to your home again? Yet I—I—am overlooked, while these who have done nothing in comparison, are petted and thanked.’
‘So I'm forgotten!’ she cried, her voice so loud that the queen shook when she heard it. ‘Who was it that comforted you in your troubles? Who guided you to the fairies? Who brought you back safely to your home? Yet I—I—am ignored, while those who have done nothing in comparison are spoiled and appreciated.’
The queen, almost dumb with terror, in vain tried to think of some explanation or apology; but there was none, and she could only confess her fault and implore forgiveness. The fairies also did their best to soften the wrath of their sister, and knowing that, like many plain people who are not fairies, she was very vain, they entreated her to drop her crab’s disguise, and to become once more the charming person they were accustomed to see.
The queen, nearly frozen with fear, desperately tried to come up with an explanation or an apology, but there was none. All she could do was admit her mistake and beg for forgiveness. The fairies also tried their best to calm their sister's anger, knowing that, like many ordinary people who aren’t fairies, she was quite vain. They urged her to ditch her crab disguise and return to being the charming person they were used to seeing.
For some time the enraged fairy would listen to nothing; but at length the flatteries began to take effect. The crab’s shell fell from her, she shrank into her usual size, and lost some of her fierce expression.
For a while, the furious fairy wouldn’t listen to anything; but eventually, the flattery started to work. The crab’s shell fell away, she shrank back to her normal size, and her fierce expression softened a bit.
‘Well,’ she said, ‘I will not cause the princess’s death, as I had meant to do, but at the same time she will have to bear the punishment of her mother’s fault, as many other children have done before her. The sentence I pass upon her is, that if she is allowed to see one ray of daylight before her fifteenth birthday she will rue it bitterly, and it may perhaps cost her her life.’ And with these words she vanished by the window through which she came, while the fairies comforted the weeping queen and took counsel how best the princess might be kept safe during her childhood.
“Well,” she said, “I won’t cause the princess’s death like I intended, but she will have to suffer because of her mother’s mistake, just like many other children have before her. The punishment I give her is that if she sees even a single ray of sunlight before her fifteenth birthday, she will regret it deeply, and it might even cost her her life.” With that, she disappeared through the window she came from, while the fairies comforted the crying queen and discussed the best ways to keep the princess safe during her childhood.
At the end of half an hour they had made up their minds what to do, and at the command of the fairies, a beautiful palace sprang up, close to that of the king and queen, but different from every palace in the world in having no windows, and only a door right under the earth. However, once within, daylight was hardly missed, so brilliant were the multitudes of tapers that were burning on the walls.
At the end of thirty minutes, they decided what to do, and at the fairies' command, a stunning palace appeared, right next to the king and queen's, but unlike any other palace in the world since it had no windows, just a door that led underground. However, once inside, they hardly missed daylight, as the countless candles burning on the walls were incredibly bright.
Now up to this time the princess’s history has been like the history of many a princess that you have read about; but, when the period of her imprisonment was nearly over, her fortunes took another turn. For almost fifteen years the fairies had taken care of her, and amused her and taught her, so that when she came into the world she might be no whit behind the daughters of other kings in all that makes a princess charming and accomplished. They all loved her dearly, but the fairy Tulip loved her most of all; and as the princess’s fifteenth birthday drew near, the fairy began to tremble lest something terrible should happen—some accident which had not been foreseen. ‘Do not let her out of your sight,’ said Tulip to the queen, ‘and meanwhile, let her portrait be painted and carried to the neighbouring Courts, as is the custom in order that the kings may see how far her beauty exceeds that of every other princess, and that they may demand her in marriage for their sons.’
Now until this point, the princess's story resembled that of many other princesses you've read about; however, as her period of imprisonment was coming to an end, her circumstances took a different turn. For almost fifteen years, the fairies had cared for her, entertained her, and educated her, ensuring that when she entered the world, she would be just as charming and accomplished as the daughters of other kings. They all loved her dearly, but the fairy Tulip loved her the most; and as the princess's fifteenth birthday approached, Tulip began to worry that something awful might happen—some unforeseen accident. "Don't let her out of your sight," Tulip advised the queen, "and in the meantime, have her portrait painted and sent to the neighboring courts, as is customary, so the kings can see how her beauty surpasses that of every other princess, and so they may seek her hand in marriage for their sons."
And so it was done; and as the fairy had prophesied, all the young princes fell in love with the picture; but the last one to whom it was shown could think of nothing else, and refused to let it be removed from his chamber, where he spent whole days gazing at it.
And so it happened; as the fairy had predicted, all the young princes fell in love with the picture. But the last one to see it couldn't think of anything else and refused to let it be taken out of his room, where he spent entire days staring at it.
The king his father was much surprised at the change which had come over his son, who generally passed all his time in hunting or hawking, and his anxiety was increased by a conversation he overheard between two of his courtiers that they feared the prince must be going out of his mind, so moody had he become. Without losing a moment the king went to visit his son, and no sooner had he entered the room than the young man flung himself at his father’s feet.
The king, his father, was greatly surprised by the transformation in his son, who usually spent all his time hunting or birdwatching. His worry grew after he overheard a conversation between two courtiers, who feared the prince might be losing his mind due to his sudden moodiness. Without wasting any time, the king went to see his son, and as soon as he entered the room, the young man threw himself at his father's feet.
‘You have betrothed me already to a bride I can never love!’ cried he; ‘but if you will not consent to break off the match, and ask for the hand of the princess Desiree, I shall die of misery, thankful to be alive no longer.’
‘You’ve already promised me to a bride I can never love!’ he exclaimed; ‘but if you won’t agree to end the engagement and ask for the hand of Princess Desiree, I’ll die from this misery, grateful to no longer be alive.’
These words much displeased the king, who felt that, in breaking off the marriage already arranged he would almost certainly be bringing on his subjects a long and bloody war; so, without answering, he turned away, hoping that a few days might bring his son to reason. But the prince’s condition grew rapidly so much worse that the king, in despair, promised to send an embassy at once to Desiree’s father.
These words greatly upset the king, who believed that breaking off the already arranged marriage would likely lead his people into a long and bloody war. So, without responding, he turned away, hoping that a few days would bring his son to his senses. However, the prince's condition worsened rapidly, and in his despair, the king promised to send an envoy immediately to Desiree’s father.
This news cured the young man in an instant of all his ills; and he began to plan out every detail of dress and of horses and carriages which were necessary to make the train of the envoy, whose name was Becasigue, as splendid as possible. He longed to form part of the embassy himself, if only in the disguise of a page; but this the king would not allow, and so the prince had to content himself with searching the kingdom for everything that was rare and beautiful to send to the princess. Indeed, he arrived, just as the embassy was starting, with his portrait, which had been painted in secret by the court painter.
This news instantly cured the young man of all his troubles, and he started planning every detail of the clothes, horses, and carriages needed to make the entourage of the envoy, named Becasigue, as impressive as possible. He wished he could be part of the embassy himself, even if it meant dressing up as a page, but the king wouldn’t allow it. So, the prince had to settle for searching the kingdom for anything rare and beautiful to send to the princess. In fact, he arrived just as the embassy was about to leave, with his portrait, which had been secretly painted by the court artist.
The king and queen wished for nothing better than that their daughter marry into such a great and powerful family, and received the ambassador with every sign of welcome. They even wished him to see the princess Desiree, but this was prevented by the fairy Tulip, who feared some ill might come of it.
The king and queen wanted nothing more than for their daughter to marry into a strong and prestigious family, so they welcomed the ambassador wholeheartedly. They even wanted him to meet Princess Desiree, but the fairy Tulip stopped this, worried that it might lead to trouble.
‘And be sure you tell him,’ added she, ‘that the marriage cannot be celebrated till she is fifteen years old, or else some terrible misfortune will happen to the child.’
‘And make sure you tell him,’ she added, ‘that the marriage can’t happen until she turns fifteen, or something really bad will happen to the child.’
So when Becasigue, surround by his train, made a formal request that the princess Desiree might be given in marriage to his master’s son, the king replied that he was much honoured, and would gladly give his consent; but that no one could even see the princess till her fifteenth birthday, as the spell laid upon her in her cradle by a spiteful fairy, would not cease to work till that was past. The ambassador was greatly surprised and disappointed, but he knew too much about fairies to venture to disobey them, therefore he had to content himself with presenting the prince’s portrait to the queen, who lost no time in carrying it to the princess. As the girl took it in her hands it suddenly spoke, as it had been taught to do, and uttered a compliment of the most delicate and charming sort, which made the princess flush with pleasure.
So when Becasigue, surrounded by his entourage, officially requested that Princess Desiree be given in marriage to his master's son, the king replied that he was very honored and would happily give his consent; however, no one could even see the princess until her fifteenth birthday, as the curse placed on her in her cradle by a spiteful fairy would not lift until then. The ambassador was very surprised and disappointed, but he knew too much about fairies to risk disobeying them, so he had to settle for presenting the prince's portrait to the queen, who quickly took it to the princess. As the girl held it in her hands, it suddenly spoke, as it had been taught to do, and delivered a compliment that was incredibly delicate and charming, causing the princess to blush with delight.
‘How would you like to have a husband like that?’ asked the queen, laughing.
‘How would you like to have a husband like that?’ asked the queen, laughing.
‘As if I knew anything about husbands!’ replied Desiree, who had long ago guessed the business of the ambassador.
‘As if I know anything about husbands!’ replied Desiree, who had figured out the ambassador's agenda a long time ago.
‘Well, he will be your husband in three months,’ answered the queen, ordering the prince’s presents to be brought in. The princess was very pleased with them, and admired them greatly, but the queen noticed that all the while her eyes constantly strayed from the softest silks and most brilliant jewels to the portrait of the prince.
‘Well, he will be your husband in three months,’ said the queen, calling for the prince’s gifts to be brought in. The princess was very happy with them and admired them a lot, but the queen noticed that throughout it all, her eyes kept wandering from the softest silks and the most stunning jewels to the portrait of the prince.
The ambassador, finding that there was no hope of his being allowed to see the princess, took his leave, and returned to his own court; but here a new difficulty appeared. The prince, though transported with joy at the thought that Desiree was indeed to be his bride, was bitterly disappointed that she had not been allowed to return with Becasigue, as he had foolishly expected; and never having been taught to deny himself anything or to control his feelings, he fell as ill as he had done before. He would eat nothing nor take pleasure in anything, but lay all day on a heap of cushions, gazing at the picture of the princess.
The ambassador, realizing there was no chance of seeing the princess, said his goodbyes and went back to his own court. However, a new problem arose. The prince, overjoyed at the thought of Desiree becoming his bride, felt deeply disappointed that she hadn’t been allowed to return with Becasigue, as he had naively hoped. Having never learned to deny himself anything or control his emotions, he fell ill again. He wouldn’t eat or find joy in anything, instead lying all day on a pile of cushions, staring at the princess's picture.
‘If I have to wait three months before I can marry the princess I shall die!’ was all this spoilt boy would say; and at length the king, in despair, resolved to send a fresh embassy to Desiree’s father to implore him to permit the marriage to be celebrated at once. ‘I would have presented my prayer in person, he added in his letter, ‘but my great age and infirmities do not suffer me to travel; however my envoy has orders to agree to any arrangement that you may propose.’
‘If I have to wait three months to marry the princess, I’ll just die!’ was all this spoiled boy would say; and finally, the king, in despair, decided to send a new delegation to Desiree’s father to beg him to allow the marriage to happen right away. ‘I would have delivered my request in person,’ he added in his letter, ‘but my old age and health issues prevent me from traveling; however, my envoy is instructed to accept any arrangement you suggest.’
On his arrival at the palace Becasigue pleaded his young master’s cause as fervently as the king his father could have done, and entreated that the princess might be consulted in the matter. The queen hastened to the marble tower, and told her daughter of the sad state of the prince. Des the prince without risking the doom pronounced over her by the wicked fairy.
On arriving at the palace, Becasigue passionately advocated for his young master just as fervently as the king, his father, would have. He requested that the princess be consulted about it. The queen quickly went to the marble tower and informed her daughter about the prince's unfortunate condition. Des the prince without risking the curse placed upon her by the evil fairy.
‘I see!’ she exclaimed joyfully at last. ‘Let a carriage be built through which no light can come, and let it be brought into my room. I will then get into it, and we can travel swiftly during the night and arrive before dawn at the palace of the prince. Once there, I can remain in some underground chamber, where no light can come.’
"I get it!" she said happily at last. "Build a carriage that no light can get through, and bring it to my room. I'll get in, and we can travel fast at night and reach the prince's palace before dawn. Once we're there, I can stay hidden in some underground room where no light can come in."
‘Ah, how clever you are,’ cried the queen, clasping her in her arms. And she hurried away to tell the king.
‘Oh, how smart you are,’ exclaimed the queen, pulling her into a hug. And she rushed off to tell the king.
‘What a wife our prince will have!’ said Becasigue bowing low; ‘but I must hasten back with the tidings, and to prepare the underground chamber for the princess.’ And so he took his leave.
‘What a wife our prince will have!’ said Becasigue, bowing low; ‘but I must hurry back with the news and get the underground chamber ready for the princess.’ And with that, he took his leave.
In a few days the carriage commanded by the princess was ready. It was of green velvet, scattered over with large golden thistles, and lined inside with silver brocade embroidered with pink roses. It had no windows, of course; but the fairy Tulip, whose counsel had been asked, had managed to light it up with a soft glow that came no one knew whither.
In just a few days, the carriage requested by the princess was ready. It was made of green velvet, decorated with large golden thistles, and lined inside with silver brocade embroidered with pink roses. Of course, it had no windows; however, the fairy Tulip, who had been consulted, had somehow managed to illuminate it with a soft glow that seemed to come from nowhere.
It was carried straight up into the great hall of the tower, and the princess stepped into it, followed by her faithful maid of honour, Eglantine, and by her lady in waiting Cerisette, who also had fallen in love with the prince’s portrait and was bitterly jealous of her mistress. The fourth place in the carriage was filled by Cerisette’s mother, who had been sent by the queen to look after the three young people.
It was lifted directly up into the grand hall of the tower, and the princess stepped inside, followed by her loyal maid of honor, Eglantine, and her lady-in-waiting Cerisette, who had also fallen for the prince’s portrait and was fiercely jealous of her mistress. The fourth seat in the carriage was taken by Cerisette’s mother, who had been sent by the queen to keep an eye on the three young people.
Now the Fairy of the Fountain was the godmother of the princess Nera, to whom the prince had been betrothed before the picture of Desiree had made him faithless. She was very angry at the slight put upon her godchild, and from that moment kept careful watch on the princess. In this journey she saw her chance, and it was she who, invisible, sat by Cerisette, and put bad thoughts into the minds of both her and her mother.
Now the Fairy of the Fountain was the godmother of Princess Nera, who had been promised to the prince before he became unfaithful after seeing the portrait of Desiree. She was extremely upset about the disrespect shown to her godchild and, from that point on, closely monitored the princess. During this journey, she saw her opportunity and, while invisible, sat next to Cerisette, planting negative thoughts in the minds of both her and her mother.
The way to the city where the prince lived ran for the most part through a thick forest, and every night when there was no moon, and not a single star could be seen through the trees, the guards who travelled with the princess opened the carriage to give it an airing. This went on for several days, till only twelve hours journey lay between them and the palace. The Cerisette persuaded her mother to cut a great hole in the side of the carriage with a sharp knife which she herself had brought for the purpose. In the forest the darkness was so intense that no one perceived what she had done, but when they left the last trees behind them, and emerged into the open country, the sun was up, and for the first time since her babyhood, Desiree found herself in the light of day.
The road to the city where the prince lived mostly went through a dense forest, and every night when there was no moon and not a single star was visible through the trees, the guards traveling with the princess opened the carriage to let in some fresh air. This continued for several days, until only twelve hours' journey remained before they reached the palace. Cerisette convinced her mother to cut a large hole in the side of the carriage with a sharp knife that she had brought for that purpose. In the forest, the darkness was so thick that no one noticed what she had done, but when they finally left the last trees behind and entered the open countryside, the sun was up, and for the first time since her childhood, Desiree found herself in the light of day.
She looked up in surprise at the dazzling brilliance that streamed through the hole; then gave a sigh which seemed to come from her heart. The carriage door swung back, as if by magic, and a white doe sprang out, and in a moment was lost to sight in the forest. But, quick as she was, Eglantine, her maid of honour, had time to see where she went, and jumped from the carriage in pursuit of her, followed at a distance by the guards.
She looked up in surprise at the bright light streaming through the hole; then let out a sigh that seemed to come from deep within her. The carriage door swung open, almost like magic, and a white doe jumped out, quickly disappearing into the forest. But, as fast as it was, Eglantine, her maid of honor, had time to see which way it went and jumped out of the carriage to follow it, with the guards trailing behind her.
Cerisette and her mother looked at each other in surprise and joy. They could hardly believe in their good fortune, for everything had happened exactly as they wished. The first thing to be done was to conceal the hole which had been cut, and when this was managed (with the help of the angry fairy, though they did not know it), Cerisette hastened to take off her own clothes, and put on those of the princess, placing the crown of diamonds on her head. She found this heavier than she expected; but then, she had never been accustomed to wear crowns, which makes all the difference.
Cerisette and her mother exchanged looks of surprise and joy. They could barely believe their luck, as everything had turned out just the way they wanted. The first thing to do was to cover up the hole that had been cut, and once that was taken care of (with some help from the angry fairy, although they didn’t know it), Cerisette quickly changed out of her clothes and put on the princess's outfit, placing the diamond crown on her head. She realized it was heavier than she had expected; then again, she had never been used to wearing crowns, which makes a big difference.
At the gates of the city the carriage was stopped by a guard of honour sent by the king as an escort to his son’s bride. Though Cerisette and her mother could of course see nothing of what was going on outside, they heard plainly the shouts of welcome from the crowds along the streets.
At the city gates, a guard of honor sent by the king halted the carriage to escort his son's bride. Although Cerisette and her mother couldn't see what was happening outside, they clearly heard the cheers of welcome from the crowds along the streets.
The carriage stopped at length in the vast hall which Becasigue had prepared for the reception of the princess. The grand chamberlain and the lord high steward were awaiting her, and when the false bride stepped into the brilliantly lighted room, they bowed low, and said they had orders to inform his highness the moment she arrived. The prince, whom the strict etiquette of the court had prevented from being present in the underground hall, was burning with impatience in his own apartments.
The carriage finally stopped in the large hall that Becasigue had set up for the princess's arrival. The grand chamberlain and the lord high steward were waiting for her, and when the imposter bride entered the brightly lit room, they bowed deeply and said they had been instructed to inform his highness as soon as she arrived. The prince, who had been kept away from the underground hall by the strict rules of the court, was anxiously waiting in his own quarters.
‘So she had come!’ cried he, throwing down the bow he had been pretending to mend. ‘Well, was I not right? Is she not a miracle of beauty and grace? And has she her equal in the whole world?’ The ministers looked at each other, and made no reply; till at length the chamberlain, who was the bolder of the two, observed:
‘So she’s here!’ he exclaimed, dropping the bow he’d been pretending to fix. ‘See? I was right! Isn’t she a miracle of beauty and grace? Is there anyone like her anywhere in the world?’ The ministers exchanged glances and didn't respond; finally, the chamberlain, who was the more daring of the two, remarked:
‘My lord, as to her beauty, you can judge of that for yourself. No doubt it is as great as you say; but at present it seems to have suffered, as is natural, from the fatigues of the journey.’
‘My lord, regarding her beauty, you can see for yourself. It’s probably as remarkable as you say; but right now, it seems to have diminished, as one would expect, from the exhaustion of the journey.’
This was certainly not what the prince had expected to hear. Could the portrait have flattered her? He had known of such things before, and a cold shiver ran through him; but with an effort he kept silent from further questioning, and only said:
This was definitely not what the prince had expected to hear. Could the portrait have made her look better? He had heard of that happening before, and a cold shiver ran through him; but he held back from asking more questions and only said:
‘Has the king been told that the princess is in the palace?’
‘Has the king been informed that the princess is in the palace?’
‘Yes, highness; and he has probably already joined her.’
‘Yes, your highness; and he’s probably already with her.’
‘Then I will go too,’ said the prince.
‘Then I will go too,’ said the prince.
Weak as he was from his long illness, the prince descended the staircase, supported by the ministers, and entered the room just in time to hear his father’s loud cry of astonishment and disgust at the sight of Cerisette.
Weak from his long illness, the prince came down the staircase, supported by the ministers, and entered the room just in time to hear his father’s loud cry of shock and disgust at the sight of Cerisette.
‘There was been treachery at work,’ he exclaimed, while the prince leant, dumb with horror, against the doorpost. But the lady in waiting, who had been prepared for something of the sort, advanced, holding in her hand the letters which the king and queen had entrusted to her.
‘There’s been betrayal,’ he shouted, while the prince leaned, speechless with terror, against the doorframe. But the lady-in-waiting, who had anticipated something like this, stepped forward, holding the letters that the king and queen had given her.
‘This is the princess Desiree,’ said she, pretending to have heard nothing, ‘and I have the honour to present to you these letters from my liege lord and lady, together with the casket containing the princess’ jewels.’
‘This is Princess Desiree,’ she said, acting as if she hadn’t heard anything, ‘and I have the honor of presenting you with these letters from my lord and lady, along with the casket that contains the princess’s jewels.’
The king did not move or answer her; so the prince, leaning on the arm of Becasigue, approached a little closer to the false princess, hoping against hope that his eyes had deceived him. But the longer he looked the more he agreed with his father that there was treason somewhere, for in no single respect did the portrait resemble the woman before him. Cerisette was so tall that the dress of the princess did not reach her ankles, and so thin that her bones showed through the stuff. Besides that her nose was hooked, and her teeth black and ugly.
The king stayed silent and didn’t move; so the prince, leaning on Becasigue's arm, stepped a bit closer to the fake princess, hoping against hope that his eyes had misled him. But the longer he looked, the more he agreed with his father that there was something treacherous going on, because not a single detail of the portrait matched the woman in front of him. Cerisette was so tall that the princess's dress didn't reach her ankles, and she was so thin that her bones were visible through the fabric. On top of that, she had a hooked nose and her teeth were black and unattractive.
In his turn, the prince stood rooted to the spot. At last he spoke, and his words were addressed to his father, and not to the bride who had come so far to marry him.
In his turn, the prince stood frozen in place. Finally, he spoke, and his words were directed at his father, not at the bride who had traveled so far to marry him.
‘We have been deceived,’ he said, ‘and it will cost me my life.’ And he leaned so heavily on the envoy that Becasigue feared he was going to faint, and hastily laid him on the floor. For some minutes no one could attend to anybody but the prince; but as soon as he revived the lady in waiting made herself heard.
‘We've been tricked,’ he said, ‘and it’s going to cost me my life.’ He leaned so heavily on the envoy that Becasigue worried he was going to faint, and quickly laid him on the floor. For a few minutes, no one could focus on anyone but the prince; but as soon as he came to, the lady in waiting made her presence known.
‘Oh, my lovely princess, why did we ever leave home?’ cried she. ‘But the king your father will avenge the insults that have been heaped on you when we tell him how you have been treated.’
‘Oh, my beautiful princess, why did we ever leave home?’ she cried. ‘But your father, the king, will take revenge for the insults you've faced when we tell him how you've been treated.’
‘I will tell him myself,’ replied the king in wrath; ‘he promised me a wonder of beauty, he has sent me a skeleton! I am not surprised that he has kept her for fifteen years hidden away from the eyes of the world. Take them both away,’ he continued, turning to his guards, ‘and lodge them in the state prison. There is something more I have to learn of this matter.’
‘I’ll tell him myself,’ the king said angrily. ‘He promised me a stunning beauty, but all I got is a skeleton! I’m not surprised he’s kept her hidden from the world for fifteen years. Take both of them away,’ he continued, turning to his guards, ‘and put them in the state prison. There’s more I need to find out about this.’
His orders were obeyed, and the prince, loudly bewailing his sad fate, was led back to bed, where for many days he lay in a high fever. At length he slowly began to gain strength, but his sorrow was still so great that he could not bear the sight of a strange face, and shuddered at the notion of taking his proper part in the court ceremonies. Unknown to the king, or to anybody but Becasigue, he planned that, as soon as he was able, he would make his escape and pass the rest of his life alone in some solitary place. It was some weeks before he had regained his health sufficiently to carry out his design; but finally, one beautiful starlight night, the two friends stole away, and when the king woke next morning he found a letter lying by his bed, saying that his son had gone, he knew not whither. He wept bitter tears at the news, for he loved the prince dearly; but he felt that perhaps the young man had done wisely, and he trusted to time and Becasigue’s influence to bring the wanderer home.
His orders were followed, and the prince, loudly grieving his unfortunate fate, was led back to bed, where he lay for many days with a high fever. Eventually, he slowly started to regain his strength, but his sadness was still so intense that he couldn’t stand the sight of unfamiliar faces and recoiled at the idea of participating in court ceremonies. Unknown to the king, or anyone else except Becasigue, he planned that as soon as he could, he would escape and spend the rest of his life in isolation. It took him several weeks to recover enough to execute his plan; however, one beautiful starlit night, the two friends slipped away, and when the king woke up the next morning, he found a letter next to his bed stating that his son had left, he didn't know where. He cried bitter tears at the news because he loved the prince dearly; still, he felt that perhaps the young man had made a wise decision, and he hoped that time and Becasigue's influence would bring the wanderer back home.
And while these things were happening, what had become of the white doe? Though when she sprang from the carriage she was aware that some unkind fate had changed her into an animal, yet, till she saw herself in a stream, she had no idea what it was.
And while all this was going on, what happened to the white doe? Even though she realized when she jumped out of the carriage that some cruel fate had turned her into an animal, she had no idea what that actually meant until she saw herself in a stream.
‘Is it really, I, Desiree?’ she said to herself, weeping. ‘What wicked fairy can have treated me so; and shall I never, never take my own shape again? My only comfort that, in this great forest, full of lions and serpents, my life will be a short one.’
‘Is it really me, Desiree?’ she said to herself, crying. ‘What evil fairy could have done this to me; and will I never, ever be able to return to my own form again? My only comfort is that, in this vast forest, full of lions and snakes, my life is going to be a short one.’
Now the fairy Tulip was as much grieved at the sad fate of the princess as Desiree’s own mother could have been if she had known of it. Still, she could not help feeling that if the king and queen had listened to her advice the girl would by this time be safely in the walls of her new home. However, she loved Desiree too much to let her suffer more than could be helped, and it was she who guided Eglantine to the place where the white doe was standing, cropping the grass which was her dinner.
Now the fairy Tulip was just as upset about the princess's sad fate as Desiree’s own mother would have been if she had known. Still, she couldn’t shake the feeling that if the king and queen had taken her advice, the girl would already be safe in her new home. However, she cared for Desiree too much to let her suffer more than necessary, and it was she who led Eglantine to the spot where the white doe was grazing on the grass, which was her dinner.
At the sound of footsteps the pretty creature lifted her head, and when she saw her faithful companion approaching she bounded towards her, and rubbed her head on Eglantine’s shoulder. The maid of honour was surprised; but she was fond of animals, and stroked the white doe tenderly, speaking gently to her all the while. Suddenly the beautiful creature lifted her head, and looked up into Eglantine’s face, with tears streaming from her eyes. A thought flashed through her mind, and quick as lightning the girl flung herself on her knees, and lifting the animal’s feet kissed them one by one. ‘My princess! O my dear princess!’ cried she; and again the white doe rubbed her head against her, for thought the spiteful fairy had taken away her power of speech, she had not deprived her of her reason!
At the sound of footsteps, the pretty creature lifted her head, and when she saw her loyal friend coming closer, she bounded towards her and rubbed her head against Eglantine’s shoulder. The maid of honor was surprised, but she loved animals and gently stroked the white doe, speaking softly to her the whole time. Suddenly, the beautiful creature lifted her head and looked up into Eglantine’s face, tears streaming down her cheeks. A thought rushed into her mind, and in a flash, the girl dropped to her knees and kissed the animal’s feet one by one. "My princess! Oh, my dear princess!" she exclaimed; and again the white doe rubbed her head against her, for although the spiteful fairy had taken away her ability to speak, she had not stripped her of her thoughts!
All day long the two remained together, and when Eglantine grew hungry she was led by the white doe to a part of the forest where pears and peaches grew in abundance; but, as night came on, the maid of honour was filled with the terrors of wild beasts which had beset the princess during her first night in the forest.
All day, the two stayed together, and when Eglantine got hungry, the white doe led her to a spot in the forest where pears and peaches were plentiful. However, as night fell, the maid of honor was filled with fear of wild animals that had threatened the princess during her first night in the forest.
‘Is there no hut or cave we could go into?’ asked she. But the doe only shook her head; and the two sat down and wept with fright.
‘Is there no hut or cave we can go into?’ she asked. But the doe just shook her head; and the two sat down and wept with fear.
The fairy Tulip, who, in spite of her anger, was very soft-hearted, was touched at their distress, and flew quickly to their help.
The fairy Tulip, who, despite her anger, had a very soft heart, was moved by their suffering and quickly flew to their aid.
‘I cannot take away the spell altogether,’ she said, ‘for the Fairy of the Fountain is stronger than I; but I can shorten the time of your punishment, and am able to make it less hard, for as soon as darkness fall you shall resume your own shape.’
‘I can’t remove the spell completely,’ she said, ‘because the Fairy of the Fountain is more powerful than I am; but I can reduce the time of your punishment and make it easier, because as soon as night comes, you’ll return to your original form.’
To think that by-and-by she would cease to be a white doe—indeed, that she would at once cease to be one during the night—was for the present joy enough for Desiree, and she skipped about on the grass in the prettiest manner.
To think that soon she would stop being a white doe—actually, that she would stop being one as soon as night came—was more than enough joy for Desiree at the moment, and she danced around on the grass in the most beautiful way.
‘Go straight down the path in front of you,’ continued the fairy, smiling as she watched her; ‘go straight down the path and you will soon reach a little hut where you will find shelter.’ And with these words she vanished, leaving her hearers happier than they ever thought they could be again.
‘Just follow the path straight ahead,’ the fairy said with a smile as she watched her; ‘keep going straight down the path and you’ll soon find a little hut where you can take shelter.’ And with that, she disappeared, leaving her listeners happier than they ever thought they could be again.
An old woman was standing at the door of the hut when Eglantine drew near, with the white doe trotting by her side.
An old woman was standing at the door of the hut when Eglantine approached, with the white doe walking beside her.
‘Good evening!’ she said; ‘could you give me a night’s lodging for myself and my doe?’
‘Good evening!’ she said; ‘could you give me a place to stay for the night for me and my deer?’
‘Certainly I can,’ replied the old woman. And she led them into a room with two little white beds, so clean and comfortable that it made you sleepy even to look at them.
‘Of course I can,’ replied the old woman. And she guided them into a room with two small white beds, so clean and cozy that just looking at them made you feel sleepy.
The door had hardly closed behind the old woman when the sun sank below the horizon, and Desiree became a girl again.
The door had barely closed behind the old woman when the sun dipped below the horizon, and Desiree turned back into a girl.
‘Oh, Eglantine! what should I have done if you had not followed me,’ she cried. And she flung herself into her friend’s arms in a transport of delight.
‘Oh, Eglantine! What would I have done if you hadn’t followed me?’ she exclaimed. And she threw herself into her friend’s arms in a burst of joy.
Early in the morning Eglantine was awakened by the sound of someone scratching at the door, and on opening her eyes she saw the white doe struggling to get out. The little creature looked up and into her face, and nodded her head as the maid of honour unfastened the latch, but bounded away into the woods, and was lost to sight in a moment.
Early in the morning, Eglantine was woken up by the sound of someone scratching at the door. When she opened her eyes, she saw the white doe trying to get out. The little creature looked up at her and nodded as the maid of honor unlatched the door, then bounded away into the woods and quickly disappeared from sight.
Meanwhile, the prince and Becasigue were wandering through the wood, till at last the prince grew so tired, that he lay down under a tree, and told Becasigue that he had better go in search of food, and of some place where they could sleep. Becasigue had not gone very far, when a turn of the path brought him face to face with the old woman who was feeding her doves before her cottage.
Meanwhile, the prince and Becasigue were wandering through the woods until the prince got so tired that he lay down under a tree and told Becasigue that he should go find some food and a place for them to sleep. Becasigue hadn’t gone very far when a bend in the path led him right in front of the old woman who was feeding her doves in front of her cottage.
‘Could you give me some milk and fruit?’ asked he. ‘I am very hungry myself, and, besides, I have left a friend behind me who is still weak from illness.’
‘Could you give me some milk and fruit?’ he asked. ‘I’m really hungry myself, and I also left a friend behind who is still weak from illness.’
‘Certainly I can,’ answered the old woman. ‘But come and sit down in my kitchen while I catch the goat and milk it.’
‘Of course I can,’ replied the old woman. ‘But come and sit down in my kitchen while I catch the goat and milk it.’
Becasigue was glad enough to do as he was bid, and in a few minutes the old woman returned with a basket brimming over with oranges and grapes.
Becasigue was happy to do as he was told, and a few minutes later the old woman came back with a basket full of oranges and grapes.
‘If your friend has been ill he should not pass the night in the forest,’ said she. ‘I have room in my hut—tiny enough, it is true; but better than nothing, and to that you are both heartily welcome.’
'If your friend has been sick, he shouldn't spend the night in the forest,' she said. 'I have room in my hut—it's small, it's true; but it's better than nothing, and you are both totally welcome to stay.'
Becasigue thanked her warmly, and as by this time it was almost sunset, he set out to fetch the prince. It was while he was absent that Eglantine and the white doe entered the hut, and having, of course, no idea that in the very next room was the man whose childish impatience had been the cause of all their troubles.
Becasigue thanked her warmly, and since it was almost sunset by then, he went to get the prince. It was while he was gone that Eglantine and the white doe entered the hut, completely unaware that in the next room was the man whose childish impatience had caused all their troubles.
In spite of his fatigue, the prince slept badly, and directly it was light he rose, and bidding Becasigue remain where he was, as he wished to be alone, he strolled out into the forest. He walked on slowly, just as his fancy led him, till, suddenly, he came to a wide open space, and in the middle was the white doe quietly eating her breakfast. She bounded off at the sight of a man, but not before the prince, who had fastened on his bow without thinking, had let fly several arrows, which the fairy Tulip took care should do her no harm. But, quickly as she ran, she soon felt her strength failing her, for fifteen years of life in a tower had not taught her how to exercise her limbs.
Despite his tiredness, the prince had trouble sleeping, and as soon as it was light, he got up and asked Becasigue to stay behind, wanting some time alone. He wandered into the forest. He walked slowly, following his whims, until he unexpectedly came upon a large clearing, where a white doe was peacefully eating her breakfast. She bolted at the sight of a man, but not before the prince, who had grabbed his bow without thinking, shot off several arrows, which the fairy Tulip ensured wouldn't hurt her. But despite her speed, she quickly felt her strength waning, as fifteen years of life in a tower hadn’t taught her how to use her limbs.
Luckily, the prince was too weak to follow her far, and a turn of a path brought her close to the hut, where Eglantine was awaiting her. Panting for breath, she entered their room, and flung herself down on the floor.
Luckily, the prince was too weak to chase her very far, and a turn in the path brought her close to the hut, where Eglantine was waiting for her. Out of breath, she stepped into their room and collapsed onto the floor.
When it was dark again, and she was once more the princess Desiree, she told Eglantine what had befallen her.
When it got dark again, and she was once again Princess Desiree, she told Eglantine what had happened to her.
‘I feared the Fairy of the Fountain, and the cruel beasts,’ said she; ‘but somehow I never thought of the dangers that I ran from men. I do not know now what saved me.’
‘I was afraid of the Fairy of the Fountain and the savage beasts,’ she said; ‘but somehow I never considered the dangers posed by men. I don’t know what kept me safe.’
‘You must stay quietly here till the time of your punishment is over,’ answered Eglantine. But when the morning dawned, and the girl turned into a doe, the longing for the forest came over her, and she sprang away as before.
‘You have to stay quiet here until your punishment is done,’ answered Eglantine. But when morning came, and the girl turned into a doe, she felt a strong urge to return to the forest, and she leaped away just like before.
As soon as the prince was awake he hastened to the place where, only the day before, he had found the white doe feeding; but of course she had taken care to go in the opposite direction. Much disappointed, he tried first one green path and then another, and at last, wearied with walking, he threw himself down and went fast asleep.
As soon as the prince woke up, he rushed to the spot where, just the day before, he had seen the white doe grazing; but of course, she had made sure to go the other way. Feeling quite disappointed, he tried one green path after another, and finally, exhausted from walking, he lay down and fell fast asleep.
Just at this moment the white doe sprang out of a thicket near by, and started back trembling when she beheld her enemy lying there. Yet, instead of turning to fly, something bade her go and look at him unseen. As she gazed a thrill ran through her, for she felt that, worn and wasted though he was by illness, it was the face of her destined husband. Gently stooping over him she kissed his forehead, and at her touch he awoke.
Just then, the white doe jumped out of a nearby thicket and froze when she saw her enemy lying there. But instead of running away, something urged her to go and look at him without being seen. As she stared, a shiver ran through her because she realized that, even though he looked weak and sick, it was the face of the man she was meant to marry. Carefully leaning down, she kissed his forehead, and at her touch, he woke up.
For a minute they looked at each other, and to his amazement he recognized the white doe which had escaped him the previous day. But in an instant the animal was aroused to a sense of her danger, and she fled with all her strength into the thickest part of the forest. Quick as lightning the prince was on her track, but this time it was with no wish to kill or even wound the beautiful creature.
For a moment, they stared at each other, and to his surprise, he recognized the white doe that had eluded him the day before. But in an instant, the animal sensed her danger and bolted with all her might into the densest part of the forest. Quick as lightning, the prince was on her trail, but this time he had no desire to kill or even hurt the beautiful creature.
‘Pretty doe! pretty doe! stop! I won’t hurt you,’ cried he, but his words were carried away by the wind.
‘Pretty deer! pretty deer! stop! I won’t hurt you,’ he shouted, but his words were taken away by the wind.
At length the doe could run no more, and when the prince reached her, she was lying stretched out on the grass, waiting for her death blow. But instead the prince knelt at her side, and stroked her, and bade her fear nothing, as he would take care of her. So he fetched a little water from the stream in his horn hunting cup, then, cutting some branches from the trees, he twisted them into a litter which he covered with moss, and laid the white doe gently on it.
At last, the doe could run no longer, and when the prince found her, she was lying on the grass, waiting for her end. But instead, the prince knelt beside her, stroked her, and told her not to be afraid, promising to take care of her. He got some water from the stream in his hunting cup, then cut some branches from the trees, twisted them into a makeshift stretcher, covered it with moss, and gently laid the white doe on it.
For a long time they remained thus, but when Desiree saw by the way that the light struck the trees, that he sun must be near its setting, she was filled with alarm lest the darkness should fall, and the prince should behold her in her human shape.
For a long time they stayed like that, but when Desiree noticed how the light hit the trees, she realized the sun must be close to setting. She felt a wave of anxiety that darkness would arrive and the prince would see her in her human form.
‘No, he must not see me for the first time here,’ she thought, and instantly began to plan how to get rid of him. Then she opened her mouth and let her tongue hang out, as if she were dying of thirst, and the prince, as she expected, hastened to the stream to get her some more water.
'No, he can't see me for the first time here,' she thought, and immediately started figuring out how to get rid of him. Then she opened her mouth and let her tongue hang out, as if she were dehydrated, and the prince, just as she anticipated, rushed to the stream to fetch her more water.
When he returned, the white doe was gone.
When he got back, the white deer was gone.
That night Desiree confessed to Eglantine that her pursuer was no other than the prince, and that far from flattering him, the portrait had never done him justice.
That night, Desiree told Eglantine that her admirer was none other than the prince, and that instead of flattering him, the portrait had never captured his true likeness.
‘Is it not hard to meet him in this shape,’ wept she, ‘when we both love each other so much?’ But Eglantine comforted her, and reminded her that in a short time all would be well.
‘Isn’t it tough to see him like this?’ she cried, ‘when we both love each other so much?’ But Eglantine consoled her and assured her that soon everything would be fine.
The prince was very angry at the flight of the white doe, for whom he had taken so much trouble, and returning to the cottage he poured out his adventures and his wrath to Becasigue, who could not help smiling.
The prince was really angry about the escape of the white doe, for whom he had gone to so much trouble, and when he got back to the cottage, he shared his adventures and his frustrations with Becasigue, who couldn't help but smile.
‘She shall not escape me again,’ cried the prince. ‘If I hunt her every day for a year, I will have her at last.’ And in this frame of mind he went to bed.
‘She won’t escape me again,’ cried the prince. ‘If I have to chase her every day for a year, I’ll eventually get her.’ And with that thought, he went to bed.
When the white doe entered the forest next morning, she had not made up her mind whether she would go and meet the prince, or whether she would shun him, and hide in thickets of which he knew nothing. She decided that the last plan was the best; and so it would have been if the prince had not taken the very same direction in search of her.
When the white doe entered the forest the next morning, she still hadn't decided whether she would go meet the prince or avoid him and hide in the thickets he didn't know about. She thought that the second option was the best; and it would have been if the prince hadn't chosen the very same path in search of her.
Quite by accident he caught sight of her white skin shining through the bushes, and at the same instant she heard a twig snap under his feet. In a moment she was up and away, but the prince, not knowing how else to capture her, aimed an arrow at her leg, which brought her to the ground.
Quite by accident, he noticed her white skin glowing through the bushes, and at the same moment, she heard a twig snap under his feet. In an instant, she was up and running, but the prince, not knowing how else to capture her, shot an arrow at her leg, which brought her down.
The young man felt like a murderer as he ran hastily up to where the white doe lay, and did his best to soothe the pain she felt, which, in reality, was the last part of the punishment sent by the Fairy of the Fountain. First he brought her some water, and then he fetched some healing herbs, and having crushed them in his hand, laid them on the wound.
The young man felt like a killer as he rushed to where the white doe was lying, doing his best to ease her pain, which, in fact, was the final part of the punishment given by the Fairy of the Fountain. First, he brought her some water, and then he went to get some healing herbs. After crushing them in his hand, he placed them on the wound.
‘Ah! what a wretch I was to have hurt you,’ cried he, resting her head upon his knees; ‘and now you will hate me and fly from me for ever!’
‘Oh! what a miserable person I was to have hurt you,’ he said, resting her head on his knees; ‘and now you will hate me and run away from me forever!’
For some time the doe lay quietly where she was, but, as before, she remembered that the hour of her transformation was near. She struggled to her feet, but the prince would not hear of her walking, and thinking the old woman might be able to dress her wound better than he could, he took her in his arms to carry her back to the hut. But, small as she was, she made herself so heavy that, after staggering a few steps under her weight, he laid her down, and tied her fast to a tree with some of the ribbons of his hat. This done he went away to get help.
For a while, the doe lay still where she was, but, as before, she realized that her transformation was coming soon. She tried to get up, but the prince insisted she shouldn’t walk, thinking the old woman might be able to treat her wound better than he could. So, he picked her up to carry her back to the hut. But even though she was small, she made herself feel so heavy that, after struggling a few steps under her weight, he had to set her down and tie her securely to a tree with some ribbons from his hat. After that, he went off to find help.
Meanwhile Eglantine had grown very uneasy at the long absence of her mistress, and had come out to look for her. Just as the prince passed out of sight the fluttering ribbons dance before her eyes, and she descried her beautiful princess bound to a tree. With all her might she worked at the knots, but not a single one could she undo, though all appeared so easy. She was still busy with them when a voice behind her said:
Meanwhile, Eglantine had become very anxious about her mistress’s prolonged absence and went out to search for her. Just as the prince disappeared from view, the fluttering ribbons caught her attention, and she spotted her beautiful princess tied to a tree. With all her strength, she tried to untie the knots, but not one could she manage to undo, even though they all looked so simple. She was still working on them when a voice behind her said:
‘Pardon me, fair lady, but it is MY doe you are trying to steal!’
‘Excuse me, beautiful lady, but that’s MY deer you’re trying to take!’
‘Excuse me, good knight’ answered Eglantine, hardly glancing at him, ‘but it is MY doe that is tied up here! And if you wish for a proof of it, you can see if she knows me or not. Touch my heart, my little one,’ she continued, dropping on her knees. And the doe lifted up its fore-foot and laid it on her side. ‘Now put your arms round my neck, and sigh.’ And again the doe did as she was bid.
‘Excuse me, good knight,’ Eglantine replied, barely looking at him, ‘but this is MY doe that’s tied up here! And if you need proof, you can see if she recognizes me or not. Touch my heart, my little one,’ she went on, dropping to her knees. The doe raised its front foot and placed it on her side. ‘Now wrap your arms around my neck and sigh.’ Once again, the doe did as she was told.
‘You are right,’ said the prince; ‘but it is with sorrow I give her up to you, for though I have wounded her yet I love her deeply.’
‘You’re right,’ said the prince; ‘but it’s with sadness that I give her up to you, because even though I’ve hurt her, I still love her deeply.’
To this Eglantine answered nothing; but carefully raising up the doe, she led her slowly to the hut.
To this, Eglantine said nothing; she carefully lifted the doe and slowly led her to the hut.
Now both the prince and Becasigue were quite unaware that the old woman had any guests besides themselves, and, following afar, were much surprised to behold Eglantine and her charge enter the cottage. They lost no time in questioning the old woman, who replied that she knew nothing about the lady and her white doe, who slept next the chamber occupied by the prince and his friend, but that they were very quiet, and paid her well. Then she went back to her kitchen.
Now both the prince and Becasigue were completely unaware that the old woman had any guests besides themselves, and, watching from a distance, were quite surprised to see Eglantine and her companion enter the cottage. They quickly questioned the old woman, who said that she didn’t know anything about the lady and her white doe, who slept next to the room occupied by the prince and his friend, but that they were very quiet and paid her well. Then she went back to her kitchen.
‘Do you know,’ said Becasigue, when they were alone, ‘I am certain that the lady we saw is the maid of honour to the Princess Desiree, whom I met at the palace. And, as her room is next to this, it will be easy to make a small hole through which I can satisfy myself whether I am right or not.’
‘You know,’ said Becasigue, when they were alone, ‘I’m pretty sure that the lady we saw is the maid of honor to Princess Desiree, whom I met at the palace. Since her room is right next to this one, it’ll be easy to make a small hole to see if I'm correct or not.’
So, taking a knife out of his pocket, he began to saw away the woodwork. The girls heard the grating noise, but fancying it was a mouse, paid no attention, and Becasigue was left in peace to pursue his work. At length the hole was large enough for him to peep through, and the sight was one to strike him dumb with amazement. He had guessed truly: the tall lady was Eglantine herself; but the other—where had he seen her? Ah! now he knew—it was the lady of the portrait!
So, pulling a knife out of his pocket, he started to saw through the woodwork. The girls heard the scraping noise but, thinking it was just a mouse, didn’t pay any attention, leaving Becasigue to carry on with his work undisturbed. Eventually, the hole was big enough for him to look through, and what he saw left him speechless with amazement. He had been right: the tall lady was Eglantine herself; but the other one—where had he seen her before? Ah! now he remembered—it was the lady from the portrait!
Desiree, in a flowing dress of green silk, was lying stretched out upon cushions, and as Eglantine bent over her to bathe the wounded leg, she began to talk:
Desiree, in a flowing green silk dress, was lying stretched out on cushions, and as Eglantine leaned over her to clean the wounded leg, she started to talk:
‘Oh! let me die,’ cried she, ‘rather than go on leading this life. You cannot tell the misery of being a beast all the day, and unable to speak to the man I love, to whose impatience I owe my cruel fate. Yet, even so, I cannot bring myself to hate him.’
‘Oh! let me die,’ she cried, ‘rather than continue living like this. You can't imagine the misery of being stuck like a beast all day and unable to talk to the man I love, for whose impatience I suffer this terrible fate. Yet, even so, I can't bring myself to hate him.’
These words, low though they were spoken, reached Becasigue, who could hardly believe his ears. He stood silent for a moment; then, crossing to the window out of which the prince was gazing, he took his arm and led him across the room. A single glance was sufficient to show the prince that it was indeed Desiree; and how another had come to the palace bearing her name, at that instant he neither knew nor cared. Stealing on tip-toe from the room, he knocked at the next door, which was opened by Eglantine, who thought it was the old woman bearing their supper.
These words, although spoken softly, reached Becasigue, who could hardly believe what he was hearing. He paused for a moment; then, walking over to the window where the prince was looking out, he took his arm and guided him across the room. A quick glance was enough for the prince to see that it was indeed Desiree; he had no idea how another person had come to the palace with her name, nor did he care at that moment. Quietly creeping out of the room, he knocked on the next door, which was opened by Eglantine, who assumed it was the old woman bringing their supper.
She started back at the sight of the prince, whom this time she also recognised. But he thrust her aside, and flung himself at the feet of Desiree, to whom he poured out all his heart!
She jumped back at the sight of the prince, who she recognized this time as well. But he pushed her aside and threw himself at Desiree's feet, pouring out all his feelings to her!
Dawn found them still conversing; and the sun was high in the heavens before the princess perceived that she retained her human form. Ah! how happy she was when she knew that the days of her punishment were over; and with a glad voice she told the prince the tale of her enchantment.
Dawn found them still talking, and it was well into the day before the princess realized she was still in her human form. Oh, how happy she was to know that her punishment was finally over! With a joyful voice, she shared the story of her enchantment with the prince.
So the story ended well after all; and the fairy Tulip, who turned out to be the old woman of the hut, made the young couple such a wedding feast as had never been seen since the world began. And everybody was delighted, except Cerisette and her mother, who were put in a boat and carried to a small island, where they had to work hard for their living.
So the story had a happy ending after all; and the fairy Tulip, who turned out to be the old woman from the hut, threw the young couple a wedding feast like nothing anyone had ever seen before. Everyone was thrilled, except for Cerisette and her mother, who were put in a boat and taken to a small island, where they had to work hard to survive.
The Girl-Fish
[Contes des Fees, par Madame d’Aulnoy.]
Once upon a time there lived, on the bank of a stream, a man and a woman who had a daughter. As she was an only child, and very pretty besides, they never could make up their minds to punish her for her faults or to teach her nice manners; and as for work—she laughed in her mother’s face if she asked her to help cook the dinner or to wash the plates. All the girl would do was to spend her days in dancing and playing with her friends; and for any use she was to her parents they might as well have no daughter at all.
Once upon a time, there lived a man and a woman by a stream, and they had a daughter. Since she was their only child and very beautiful, they never found it in themselves to punish her for her mistakes or teach her proper manners. As for chores—she would laugh in her mother's face if asked to help cook dinner or wash the dishes. All the girl did was spend her days dancing and playing with her friends; for all the help she was to her parents, they might as well have had no daughter at all.
However, one morning her mother looked so tired that even the selfish girl could not help seeing it, and asked if there was anything she was able to do, so that her mother might rest a little.
However, one morning her mother looked so worn out that even the self-centered girl couldn’t help but notice it, and she asked if there was anything she could do so her mother could get some rest.
The good woman looked so surprised and grateful for this offer that the girl felt rather ashamed, and at that moment would have scrubbed down the house if she had been requested; but her mother only begged her to take the fishing-net out to the bank of the river and mend some holes in it, as her father intended to go fishing that night.
The kind woman looked so surprised and thankful for this offer that the girl felt a bit embarrassed, and at that moment, she would have cleaned the whole house if asked; but her mother only asked her to take the fishing net to the riverbank and fix some holes in it, since her father planned to go fishing that night.
The girl took the net and worked so hard that soon there was not a hole to be found. She felt quite pleased with herself, though she had had plenty to amuse her, as everybody who passed by had stopped and had a chat with her. But by this time the sun was high overhead, and she was just folding her net to carry it home again, when she heard a splash behind her, and looking round she saw a big fish jump into the air. Seizing the net with both hands, she flung it into the water where the circles were spreading one behind the other, and, more by luck than skill, drew out the fish.
The girl took the net and worked so hard that soon there wasn’t a hole left. She felt pretty proud of herself, especially since everyone who passed by had stopped to chat with her. But by now the sun was high in the sky, and she was just folding her net to take it home when she heard a splash behind her. Looking back, she saw a big fish jump out of the water. Grabbing the net with both hands, she threw it into the water where the ripples were spreading one after another, and, more by luck than skill, pulled out the fish.
‘Well, you are a beauty!’ she cried to herself; but the fish looked up to her and said:
‘Wow, you’re stunning!’ she exclaimed to herself; but the fish looked up at her and said:
‘You had better not kill me, for, if you do, I will turn you into a fish yourself!’
‘You better not kill me, because if you do, I’ll turn you into a fish yourself!’
The girl laughed contemptuously, and ran straight in to her mother.
The girl laughed scornfully and ran straight to her mother.
‘Look what I have caught,’ she said gaily; ‘but it is almost a pity to eat it, for it can talk, and it declares that, if I kill it, it will turn me into a fish too.’
‘Look what I've caught,’ she said happily; ‘but it's almost a shame to eat it, because it can talk, and it's saying that if I kill it, it will turn me into a fish too.’
‘Oh, put it back, put it back!’ implored the mother. ‘Perhaps it is skilled in magic. And I should die, and so would your father, if anything should happen to you.’
‘Oh, put it back, put it back!’ the mother pleaded. ‘Maybe it has magical powers. I would die, and so would your father, if anything happened to you.’
‘Oh, nonsense, mother; what power could a creature like that have over me? Besides, I am hungry, and if I don’t have my dinner soon, I shall be cross.’ And off she went to gather some flowers to stick in her hair.
‘Oh, come on, mom; what power could someone like that have over me? Besides, I'm hungry, and if I don't get my dinner soon, I'm going to be cranky.’ And off she went to pick some flowers to put in her hair.
About an hour later the blowing of a horn told her that dinner was ready.
About an hour later, the sound of a horn signaled that dinner was ready.
‘Didn’t I say that fish would be delicious?’ she cried; and plunging her spoon into the dish the girl helped herself to a large piece. But the instant it touched her mouth a cold shiver ran through her. Her head seemed to flatten, and her eyes to look oddly round the corners; her legs and her arms were stuck to her sides, and she gasped wildly for breath. With a mighty bound she sprang through the window and fell into the river, where she soon felt better, and was able to swim to the sea, which was close by.
“Didn’t I say that fish would be delicious?” she exclaimed; and diving her spoon into the dish, the girl served herself a big piece. But the moment it hit her mouth, a cold shiver ran through her. Her head felt flat, and her eyes looked strangely round at the edges; her legs and arms pressed against her sides, and she gasped for breath. With a powerful leap, she jumped through the window and fell into the river, where she quickly felt better and managed to swim to the nearby sea.
No sooner had she arrived there than the sight of her sad face attracted the notice of some of the other fishes, and they pressed round her, begging her to tell them her story.
No sooner had she arrived there than the sight of her sad face caught the attention of some of the other fish, and they gathered around her, urging her to share her story.
‘I am not a fish at all,’ said the new-comer, swallowing a great deal of salt water as she spoke; for you cannot learn how to be a proper fish all in a moment. ‘I am not a fish at all, but a girl; at least I was a girl a few minutes ago, only—’ And she ducked her head under the waves so that they should not see her crying.
‘I’m not a fish at all,’ said the newcomer, gulping down a lot of salt water as she spoke; you can’t become a proper fish in an instant. ‘I’m not a fish at all, but a girl; at least I was a girl a few minutes ago, but—’ And she dipped her head underwater so they wouldn’t see her crying.
‘Only you did not believe that the fish you caught had power to carry out its threat,’ said an old tunny. ‘Well, never mind, that has happened to all of us, and it really is not a bad life. Cheer up and come with us and see our queen, who lives in a palace that is much more beautiful than any your queens can boast of.’
‘You just didn't believe that the fish you caught could actually follow through on its threat,’ said an old tuna. ‘But that’s okay, it’s happened to all of us, and honestly, it’s not a terrible life. Lighten up and join us to meet our queen, who lives in a palace way more beautiful than anything your queens can brag about.’
The new fish felt a little afraid of taking such a journey; but as she was still more afraid of being left alone, she waved her tail in token of consent, and off they all set, hundreds of them together. The people on the rocks and in the ships that saw them pass said to each other:
The new fish felt a bit scared about going on such a journey, but since she was even more afraid of being left alone, she waved her tail as a sign of agreement, and off they all went, hundreds of them together. The people on the rocks and in the ships who saw them go by said to each other:
‘Look what a splendid shoal!’ and had no idea that they were hastening to the queen’s palace; but, then, dwellers on land have so little notion of what goes on in the bottom of the sea! Certainly the little new fish had none. She had watched jelly-fish and nautilus swimming a little way below the surface, and beautiful coloured sea-weeds floating about; but that was all. Now, when she plunged deeper her eyes fell upon strange things.
‘Look at that amazing school of fish!’ and had no idea they were rushing to the queen’s palace; but then, people on land understand so little about what happens at the bottom of the sea! The little new fish certainly didn’t. She had seen jellyfish and nautilus swimming just below the surface, and beautiful colorful seaweeds drifting around; but that was all. Now, as she dove deeper, her eyes landed on strange things.
Wedges of gold, great anchors, heaps of pearl, inestimable stones, unvalued jewels—all scattered in the bottom of the sea! Dead men’s bones were there also, and long white creatures who had never seen the light, for they mostly dwelt in the clefts of rocks where the sun’s rays could not come. At first our little fish felt as if she were blind also, but by-and-by she began to make out one object after another in the green dimness, and by the time she had swum for a few hours all became clear.
Wedges of gold, massive anchors, piles of pearls, priceless stones, unvalued jewels—all scattered on the ocean floor! Dead men's bones were there too, along with long white creatures that had never seen the light, since they mostly lived in the crevices of rocks where sunlight couldn't reach. At first, our little fish felt like she was blind too, but gradually she started to discern one object after another in the green twilight, and by the time she had swum for a few hours, everything became clear.
‘Here we are at last,’ cried a big fish, going down into a deep valley, for the sea has its mountains and valleys just as much as the land. ‘That is the palace of the queen of the fishes, and I think you must confess that the emperor himself has nothing so fine.’
‘Here we are at last,’ exclaimed a large fish, diving into a deep valley, for the sea has its mountains and valleys just like the land. ‘That is the palace of the queen of the fishes, and I think you have to admit that even the emperor doesn’t have anything this impressive.’
‘It is beautiful indeed,’ gasped the little fish, who was very tired with trying to swim as fast as the rest, and beautiful beyond words the palace was. The walls were made of pale pink coral, worn smooth by the waters, and round the windows were rows of pearls; the great doors were standing open, and the whole troop floated into the chamber of audience, where the queen, who was half a woman after all, was seated on a throne made of a green and blue shell.
‘It’s really beautiful,’ gasped the little fish, who was exhausted from trying to swim as fast as the others, and the palace was breathtaking. The walls were made of pale pink coral, smoothed by the water, and there were rows of pearls around the windows; the grand doors were wide open, and the entire group floated into the audience chamber, where the queen, who was part woman after all, sat on a throne made of green and blue shells.
‘Who are you, and where do you come from?’ said she to the little fish, whom the others had pushed in front. And in a low, trembling voice, the visitor told her story.
‘Who are you, and where are you from?’ she asked the little fish, who the others had pushed forward. And in a quiet, shaky voice, the visitor shared her story.
‘I was once a girl too,’ answered the queen, when the fish had ended; ‘and my father was the king of a great country. A husband was found for me, and on my wedding-day my mother placed her crown on my head and told me that as long as I wore it I should likewise be queen. For many months I was as happy as a girl could be, especially when I had a little son to play with. But, one morning, when I was walking in my gardens, there came a giant and snatched the crown from my head. Holding me fast, he told me that he intended to give the crown to his daughter, and to enchant my husband the prince, so that he should not know the difference between us. Since then she has filled my place and been queen in my stead. As for me, I was so miserable that I threw myself into the sea, and my ladies, who loved me, declared that they would die too; but, instead of dying, some wizard, who pitied my fate, turned us all into fishes, though he allowed me to keep the face and body of a woman. And fished we must remain till someone brings me back my crown again!’
‘I was once a girl too,’ said the queen after the fish finished speaking. ‘My father was the king of a large country. They found me a husband, and on my wedding day, my mother placed her crown on my head and told me that as long as I wore it, I would be queen. For many months, I was as happy as a girl could be, especially with my little son to play with. But one morning, while I was strolling in my gardens, a giant came and snatched my crown off my head. He held me tightly and said that he planned to give the crown to his daughter and cast a spell on my husband, the prince, so he wouldn’t know the difference between us. Since then, she has taken my place and ruled as queen in my absence. I was so miserable that I threw myself into the sea, and my ladies, who cared for me, vowed to die as well; but instead of dying, a wizard who felt sorry for my situation turned us all into fish, although he let me keep the face and body of a woman. And we must remain as fish until someone returns my crown to me!’
‘I will bring it back if you tell me what to do!’ cried the little fish, who would have promised anything that was likely to carry her up to earth again. And the queen answered:
‘I’ll bring it back if you tell me what to do!’ cried the little fish, who would have promised anything that might help her get back to the surface again. And the queen replied:
‘Yes, I will tell you what to do.’
‘Yes, I’ll tell you what to do.’
She sat silent for a moment, and then went on:
She sat quietly for a moment, then continued:
‘There is no danger if you will only follow my counsel; and first you must return to earth, and go up to the top of a high mountain, where the giant has built his castle. You will find him sitting on the steps weeping for his daughter, who has just died while the prince was away hunting. At the last she sent her father my crown by a faithful servant. But I warn you to be careful, for if he sees you he may kill you. Therefore I will give you the power to change yourself into any creature that may help you best. You have only to strike your forehead, and call out its name.’
‘There’s no danger as long as you follow my advice; first, you need to go back to earth and climb to the top of a high mountain where the giant has built his castle. You’ll find him sitting on the steps, crying for his daughter who just died while the prince was out hunting. In the end, she sent her father my crown through a loyal servant. But I warn you to be careful, because if he sees you, he might kill you. So, I will give you the ability to transform into any creature that can help you. You just need to tap your forehead and say its name.’
This time the journey to land seemed much shorter than before, and when once the fish reached the shore she struck her forehead sharply with her tail, and cried:
This time, the trip to shore felt a lot quicker than before, and when the fish finally made it to the sand, she hit her forehead hard with her tail and shouted:
‘Deer, come to me!’
"Deer, come here!"
In a moment the small, slimy body disappeared, and in its place stood a beautiful beast with branching horns and slender legs, quivering with longing to be gone. Throwing back her head and snuffing the air, she broke into a run, leaping easily over the rivers and walls that stood in her way.
In an instant, the small, slimy body vanished, and in its place stood a beautiful creature with branching horns and slender legs, trembling with a desire to leave. Throwing back her head and sniffing the air, she took off running, easily leaping over the rivers and walls in her path.
It happened that the king’s son had been hunting since daybreak, but had killed nothing, and when the deer crossed his path as he was resting under a tree he determined to have her. He flung himself on his horse, which went like the wind, and as the prince had often hunted the forest before, and knew all the short cuts, he at last came up with the panting beast.
It so happened that the king’s son had been hunting since dawn, but he hadn’t caught anything. When a deer crossed his path while he was resting under a tree, he decided he was going to get it. He jumped on his horse, which bolted like the wind, and since the prince had often hunted in the forest before and knew all the shortcuts, he eventually caught up with the panting animal.
‘By your favour let me go, and do not kill me,’ said the deer, turning to the prince with tears in her eyes, ‘for I have far to run and much to do.’ And as the prince, struck dumb with surprise, only looked at her, the deer cleared the next wall and was soon out of sight.
‘Please, let me go, and don’t kill me,’ said the deer, turning to the prince with tears in her eyes, ‘because I have a long way to go and a lot to do.’ And as the prince, stunned into silence, just stared at her, the deer jumped over the next wall and quickly disappeared.
‘That can’t really be a deer,’ thought the prince to himself, reining in his horse and not attempting to follow her. ‘No deer ever had eyes like that. It must be an enchanted maiden, and I will marry her and no other.’ So, turning his horse’s head, he rode slowly back to his palace.
‘That can’t actually be a deer,’ the prince thought to himself, pulling back on his horse’s reins and not trying to chase after her. ‘No deer ever had eyes like that. It must be an enchanted maiden, and I will marry her and no one else.’ So, turning his horse around, he rode slowly back to his palace.
The deer reached the giant’s castle quite out of breath, and her heart sank as she gazed at the tall, smooth walls which surrounded it. Then she plucked up courage and cried:
The deer arrived at the giant’s castle completely out of breath, and her heart dropped as she looked at the tall, smooth walls that surrounded it. Then she gathered her courage and shouted:
‘Ant, come to me!’ And in a moment the branching horns and beautiful shape had vanished, and a tiny brown ant, invisible to all who did not look closely, was climbing up the walls.
‘Ant, come to me!’ And in an instant, the branching horns and lovely form had disappeared, and a tiny brown ant, unnoticed by anyone who didn’t pay close attention, was crawling up the walls.
It was wonderful how fast she went, that little creature! The wall must have appeared miles high in comparison with her own body; yet, in less time than would have seemed possible, she was over the top and down in the courtyard on the other side. Here she paused to consider what had best be done next, and looking about her she saw that one of the walls had a tall tree growing by it, and in the corner was a window very nearly on a level with the highest branches of the tree.
It was amazing how quickly she moved, that little creature! The wall must have looked miles high compared to her small size; yet, in no time at all, she was over the top and down in the courtyard on the other side. She stopped to think about what to do next, and as she looked around, she noticed that one of the walls had a tall tree next to it, and in the corner was a window almost level with the highest branches of the tree.
‘Monkey, come to me!’ cried the ant; and before you could turn round a monkey was swinging herself from the topmost branches into the room where the giant lay snoring.
‘Monkey, come here!’ yelled the ant; and before you could even blink, a monkey was swinging down from the highest branches into the room where the giant was snoring.
‘Perhaps he will be so frightened at the sight of me that he may die of fear, and I shall never get the crown,’ thought the monkey. ‘I had better become something else.’ And she called softly: ‘Parrot, come to me!’
‘Maybe he’ll be so scared when he sees me that he’ll die from fear, and I’ll never get the crown,’ thought the monkey. ‘I should turn into something else.’ And she called softly: ‘Parrot, come to me!’
Then a pink and grey parrot hopped up to the giant, who by this time was stretching himself and giving yawns which shook the castle. The parrot waited a little, until he was really awake, and then she said boldly that she had been sent to take away the crown, which was not his any longer, now his daughter the queen was dead.
Then a pink and gray parrot hopped up to the giant, who by now was stretching and yawning so much it shook the castle. The parrot waited a moment until he was fully awake, and then boldly said that she had been sent to take the crown, which no longer belonged to him since his daughter, the queen, was dead.
On hearing these words the giant leapt out of bed with an angry roar, and sprang at the parrot in order to wring her neck with his great hands. But the bird was too quick for him, and, flying behind his back, begged the giant to have patience, as her death would be of no use to him.
On hearing this, the giant jumped out of bed with an angry roar and went after the parrot to grab her by the neck with his huge hands. But the bird was too quick for him and flew behind his back, asking the giant to be patient, saying that her death wouldn't help him at all.
‘That is true,’ answered the giant; ‘but I am not so foolish as to give you that crown for nothing. Let me think what I will have in exchange!’ And he scratched his huge head for several minutes, for giants’ minds always move slowly.
‘That’s true,’ replied the giant; ‘but I’m not stupid enough to give you that crown for free. Let me think about what I want in exchange!’ He scratched his massive head for several minutes because giants always take their time to think.
‘Ah, yes, that will do!’ exclaimed the giant at last, his face brightening. ‘You shall have the crown if you will bring me a collar of blue stones from the Arch of St. Martin, in the Great City.’
‘Oh, yes, that sounds good!’ the giant finally said, his face lighting up. ‘You can have the crown if you bring me a necklace of blue stones from the Arch of St. Martin in the Big City.’
Now when the parrot had been a girl she had often heard of this wonderful arch and the precious stones and marbles that had been let into it. It sounded as if it would be a very hard thing to get them away from the building of which they formed a part, but all had gone well with her so far, and at any rate she could but try. So she bowed to the giant, and made her way back to the window where the giant could not see her. Then she called quickly:
Now that the parrot was a girl, she had often heard about this amazing arch and the precious stones and marbles that were embedded in it. It seemed like it would be very difficult to take them away from the building they were part of, but everything had gone well for her so far, and at the very least, she could give it a try. So she bowed to the giant and headed back to the window where he couldn’t see her. Then she called out quickly:
‘Eagle, come to me!’
"Eagle, come here!"
Before she had even reached the tree she felt herself borne up on strong wings ready to carry her to the clouds if she wished to go there, and seeming a mere speck in the sky, she was swept along till she beheld the Arch of St. Martin far below, with the rays of the sun shining on it. Then she swooped down, and, hiding herself behind a buttress so that she could not be detected from below, she set herself to dig out the nearest blue stones with her beak. It was even harder work than she had expected; but at last it was done, and hope arose in her heart. She next drew out a piece of string that she had found hanging from a tree, and sitting down to rest strung the stones together. When the necklace was finished she hung it round her neck, and called: ‘Parrot, come to me!’ And a little later the pink and grey parrot stood before the giant.
Before she even reached the tree, she felt herself lifted by strong wings, ready to take her to the clouds if she wanted to go there. As she seemed like a tiny speck in the sky, she was swept along until she saw the Arch of St. Martin far below, with the sunlight shining on it. Then she dove down, hiding behind a buttress so she wouldn't be spotted from below, and began to peck out the nearest blue stones. It was even harder work than she had expected, but she finally got it done, and hope blossomed in her heart. Next, she pulled out a piece of string she had found hanging from a tree, and after sitting down to rest, she strung the stones together. When the necklace was finished, she put it around her neck and called, “Parrot, come to me!” A little later, the pink and grey parrot stood before the giant.
‘Here is the necklace you asked for,’ said the parrot. And the eyes of the giant glistened as he took the heap of blue stones in his hand. But for all that he was not minded to give up the crown.
‘Here is the necklace you asked for,’ said the parrot. And the giant's eyes lit up as he took the pile of blue stones in his hand. Still, he wasn't willing to give up the crown.
‘They are hardly as blue as I expected,’ he grumbled, though the parrot knew as well as he did that he was not speaking the truth; ‘so you must bring me something else in exchange for the crown you covet so much. If you fail it will cost you not only the crown but you life also.’
‘They’re not nearly as blue as I thought they’d be,’ he grumbled, although the parrot knew just as well as he did that he wasn’t being honest; ‘so you need to bring me something else in return for the crown you desire so much. If you don’t, it will cost you not just the crown but your life too.’
‘What is it you want now?’ asked the parrot; and the giant answered:
‘What do you want now?’ asked the parrot; and the giant replied:
‘If I give you my crown I must have another still more beautiful; and this time you shall bring me a crown of stars.’
‘If I give you my crown, I need to have another one that’s even more beautiful; and this time, you should bring me a crown of stars.’
The parrot turned away, and as soon as she was outside she murmured:
The parrot turned away, and as soon as she was outside, she whispered:
‘Toad, come to me!’ And sure enough a toad she was, and off she set in search of the starry crown.
‘Toad, come here!’ And sure enough, she was a toad, and off she went in search of the starry crown.
She had not gone far before she came to a clear pool, in which the stars were reflected so brightly that they looked quite real to touch and handle. Stooping down she filled a bag she was carrying with the shining water and, returning to the castle, wove a crown out of the reflected stars. Then she cried as before:
She hadn't gone far when she reached a clear pool, where the stars were reflected so brightly that they seemed almost real to touch and handle. Leaning down, she filled a bag she was carrying with the shimmering water and, returning to the castle, wove a crown out of the reflected stars. Then she cried as before:
‘Parrot, come to me!’ And in the shape of a parrot she entered the presence of the giant.
‘Parrot, come to me!’ And in the form of a parrot, she came into the presence of the giant.
‘Here is the crown you asked for,’ she said; and this time the giant could not help crying out with admiration. He knew he was beaten, and still holding the chaplet of stars, he turned to the girl.
‘Here is the crown you asked for,’ she said; and this time the giant couldn’t help but cry out in admiration. He knew he was defeated, and still holding the garland of stars, he turned to the girl.
‘Your power is greater than mine: take the crown; you have won it fairly!’
‘Your power is greater than mine: take the crown; you have earned it fairly!’
The parrot did not need to be told twice. Seizing the crown, she sprang on to the window, crying: ‘Monkey, come to me!’ And to a monkey, the climb down the tree into the courtyard did not take half a minute. When she had reached the ground she said again: ‘Ant, come to me!’ And a little ant at once began to crawl over the high wall. How glad the ant was to be out of the giant’s castle, holding fast the crown which had shrunk into almost nothing, as she herself had done, but grew quite big again when the ant exclaimed:
The parrot didn't need to be told twice. Grabbing the crown, she jumped onto the window, shouting, "Monkey, come to me!" For the monkey, climbing down from the tree to the courtyard took no more than a minute. Once he reached the ground, she called out again, "Ant, come to me!" And a little ant immediately started crawling over the high wall. The ant was so happy to be out of the giant's castle, clutching the crown that had shrunk to almost nothing, just like she had, but grew big again when the ant exclaimed:
‘Deer, come to me!’
"Deer, come here!"
Surely no deer ever ran so swiftly as that one! On and on she went, bounding over rivers and crashing through tangles till she reached the sea. Here she cried for the last time:
Surely no deer ever ran as fast as that one! On and on she went, leaping over rivers and crashing through thickets until she reached the ocean. Here she cried for the last time:
‘Fish, come to me!’ And, plunging in, she swam along the bottom as far as the palace, where the queen and all the fishes gathered together awaiting her.
‘Fish, come to me!’ And, diving in, she swam along the bottom all the way to the palace, where the queen and all the fish had gathered together waiting for her.
The hours since she had left had gone very slowly—as they always do to people that are waiting—and many of them had quite given up hope.
The hours since she had left dragged on painfully slow—as they always do for people who are waiting—and many of them had almost lost hope.
‘I am tired of staying here,’ grumbled a beautiful little creature, whose colours changed with every movement of her body, ‘I want to see what is going on in the upper world. It must be months since that fish went away.’
‘I’m tired of staying here,’ grumbled a beautiful little creature, whose colors changed with every movement of her body, ‘I want to see what’s happening in the upper world. It must be months since that fish left.’
‘It was a very difficult task, and the giant must certainly have killed her or she would have been back long ago,’ remarked another.
‘It was a really tough job, and the giant definitely must have killed her, or she would have returned by now,’ said another.
‘The young flies will be coming out now,’ murmured a third, ‘and they will all be eaten up by the river fish! It is really too bad!’ When, suddenly, a voice was heard from behind: ‘Look! look! what is that bright thing that is moving so swiftly towards us?’ And the queen started up, and stood on her tail, so excited was she.
‘The young flies will be coming out now,’ whispered a third one, ‘and all the river fish are going to eat them up! That’s such a shame!’ Then, suddenly, a voice called out from behind: ‘Look! Look! What is that bright thing moving so quickly towards us?’ And the queen jumped up, standing tall on her tail, so excited was she.
A silence fell on all the crowd, and even the grumblers held their peace and gazed like the rest. On and on came the fish, holding the crown tightly in her mouth, and the others moved back to let her pass. On she went right up to the queen, who bent and, taking the crown, placed it on her own head. Then a wonderful thing happened. Her tail dropped away or, rather, it divided and grew into two legs and a pair of the prettiest feet in the world, while her maidens, who were grouped around her, shed their scales and became girls again. They all turned and looked at each other first, and next at the little fish who had regained her own shape and was more beautiful than any of them.
A hush fell over the crowd, and even the complainers fell silent and stared like everyone else. The fish swam closer, clutching the crown in her mouth, while the others stepped back to let her through. She approached the queen, who bent down, took the crown, and placed it on her own head. Then something amazing happened. Her tail disappeared or, rather, split and transformed into two legs and the most beautiful feet in the world, while her maidens, who were gathered around her, shed their scales and became girls again. They all turned to look at each other first, then at the little fish who had transformed back and was more beautiful than any of them.
‘It is you who have given us back our life; you, you!’ they cried; and fell to weeping from very joy.
‘You are the one who has given us our life back; you, you!’ they exclaimed, and then they started crying from pure joy.
So they all went back to earth and the queen’s palace, and quite forgot the one that lay under the sea. But they had been so long away that they found many changes. The prince, the queen’s husband, had died some years since, and in his place was her son, who had grown up and was king! Even in his joy at seeing his mother again an air of sadness clung to him, and at last the queen could bear it no longer, and begged him to walk with her in the garden. Seated together in a bower of jessamine—where she had passed long hours as a bride—she took her son’s hand and entreated him to tell her the cause of his sorrow. ‘For,’ said she, ‘if I can give you happiness you shall have it.’
So they all returned to Earth and the queen’s palace, completely forgetting about the one who lay beneath the sea. But they had been away for so long that they found many changes. The prince, the queen's husband, had died several years ago, and in his place was her son, who had grown up and was now king! Even in his joy at seeing his mother again, a sense of sadness lingered about him, and eventually, the queen couldn't stand it any longer, so she asked him to walk with her in the garden. Sitting together in a trellis of jasmine—where she had spent long hours as a bride—she took her son’s hand and urged him to share the reason for his sorrow. “For,” she said, “if I can bring you happiness, you shall have it.”
‘It is no use,’ answered the prince; ‘nobody can help me. I must bear it alone.’
‘It’s no use,’ replied the prince; ‘no one can help me. I have to deal with it on my own.’
‘But at least let me share your grief,’ urged the queen.
‘But at least let me share your pain,’ urged the queen.
‘No one can do that,’ said he. ‘I have fallen in love with what I can never marry, and I must get on as best I can.’
‘No one can do that,’ he said. ‘I’ve fallen in love with something I can never have, and I just have to make the best of it.’
‘It may not be as impossible as you think,’ answered the queen. ‘At any rate, tell me.’
‘It might not be as impossible as you think,’ replied the queen. ‘Anyway, tell me.’
There was silence between them for a moment, then, turning away his head, the prince answered gently:
There was a brief silence between them, then the prince turned his head away and replied softly:
‘I have fallen in love with a beautiful deer!’
‘I have fallen in love with a beautiful deer!’
‘Ah, if that is all,’ exclaimed the queen joyfully. And she told him in broken words that, as he had guessed, it was no deer but an enchanted maiden who had won back the crown and brought her home to her own people.
‘Oh, if that’s all,’ the queen exclaimed happily. And she told him in halting words that, as he had guessed, it wasn’t a deer but an enchanted maiden who had retrieved the crown and brought it back to her own people.
‘She is here, in my palace,’ added the queen. ‘I will take you to her.’
‘She’s here, in my palace,’ the queen added. ‘I’ll take you to her.’
But when the prince stood before the girl, who was so much more beautiful than anything he had ever dreamed of, he lost all his courage, and stood with bent head before her.
But when the prince stood in front of the girl, who was far more beautiful than anything he had ever imagined, he lost all his courage and stood there with his head lowered.
Then the maiden drew near, and her eyes, as she looked at him, were the eyes of the deer that day in the forest. She whispered softly:
Then the young woman came closer, and her eyes, as she gazed at him, were like a deer's eyes that day in the woods. She whispered softly:
‘By your favour let me go, and do not kill me.’
‘Please let me go, and don’t kill me.’
And the prince remembered her words, and his heart was filled with happiness. And the queen, his mother, watched them and smiled.
And the prince remembered what she said, and his heart was filled with happiness. The queen, his mother, watched them and smiled.
The Owl and the Eagle
[From Cuentos Populars Catalans, por lo Dr. D. Francisco de S. Maspons y Labros.]
[From Cuentos Populars Catalans, by Dr. D. Francisco de S. Maspons y Labros.]
Once upon a time, in a savage country where the snow lies deep for many months in the year, there lived an owl and an eagle. Though they were so different in many ways they became great friends, and at length set up house together, one passing the day in hunting and the other the night. In this manner they did not see very much of each other—and perhaps agreed all the better for that; but at any rate they were perfectly happy, and only wanted one thing, or, rather, two things, and that was a wife for each.
Once upon a time, in a wild land where snow covered the ground for many months of the year, there lived an owl and an eagle. Even though they were very different in many ways, they became great friends and eventually decided to live together, with one hunting during the day and the other at night. This way, they didn’t see much of each other—which might have been for the best—but they were perfectly happy and only wanted one thing, or rather, two things: a wife for each of them.
‘I really am too tired when I come home in the evening to clean up the house,’ said the eagle.
‘I’m just too tired when I get home in the evening to clean the house,’ said the eagle.
‘And I am much too sleepy at dawn after a long night’s hunting to begin to sweep and dust,’ answered the owl. And they both made up their minds that wives they must have.
‘And I’m way too tired at dawn after a long night of hunting to start sweeping and dusting,’ replied the owl. So they both decided that they needed to get themselves wives.
They flew about in their spare moments to the young ladies of their acquaintance, but the girls all declared they preferred one husband to two. The poor birds began to despair, when, one evening, after they had been for a wonder hunting together, they found two sisters fast asleep on their two beds. The eagle looked at the owl and the owl looked at the eagle.
They spent their free time visiting the young women they knew, but the girls all said they preferred one husband over two. The poor birds started to lose hope, when one evening, after surprisingly hunting together, they found two sisters sound asleep in their separate beds. The eagle looked at the owl and the owl looked at the eagle.
‘They will make capital wives if they will only stay with us,’ said they. And they flew off to give themselves a wash, and to make themselves smart before the girls awoke.
‘They’ll make great wives if they just stick around with us,’ they said. Then they took off to freshen up and get dressed nicely before the girls woke up.
For many hours the sisters slept on, for they had come a long way, from a town where there was scarcely anything to eat, and felt weak and tired. But by-and-by they opened their eyes and saw the two birds watching them.
For many hours, the sisters continued to sleep because they had traveled a long way from a town where there was hardly any food, leaving them feeling weak and tired. Eventually, they opened their eyes and saw the two birds watching them.
‘I hope you are rested?’ asked the owl politely.
'I hope you’re feeling rested?' asked the owl politely.
‘Oh, yes, thank you,’ answered the girls. ‘Only we are so very hungry. Do you think we could have something to eat?’
‘Oh, yes, thank you,’ the girls replied. ‘But we are really hungry. Do you think we could get something to eat?’
‘Certainly!’ replied the eagle. And he flew away to a farmhouse a mile or two off, and brought back a nest of eggs in his strong beak; while the owl, catching up a tin pot, went to a cottage where lived an old woman and her cow, and entering the shed by the window dipped the pot into the pail of new milk that stood there.
‘Of course!’ replied the eagle. He flew off to a farmhouse a mile or two away and returned with a nest of eggs in his strong beak. Meanwhile, the owl grabbed a tin pot and went to a cottage where an old woman and her cow lived. He entered the shed through the window and dipped the pot into the pail of fresh milk that was there.
The girls were so much delighted with the kindness and cleverness of their hosts that, when the birds inquired if they would marry them and stay there for ever, they accepted without so much as giving it a second thought. So the eagle took the younger sister to wife, and the owl the elder, and never was a home more peaceful than theirs!
The girls were so thrilled with the kindness and cleverness of their hosts that when the birds asked if they would marry them and stay there forever, they agreed without a second thought. So the eagle married the younger sister, and the owl married the elder, and there was never a home more peaceful than theirs!
All went well for several months, and then the eagle’s wife had a son, while, on the same day, the owl’s wife gave birth to a frog, which she placed directly on the banks of a stream near by, as he did not seem to like the house. The children both grew quickly, and were never tired of playing together, or wanted any other companions.
All went well for several months, and then the eagle’s wife had a son, while the owl’s wife gave birth to a frog on the same day. She put the frog right on the banks of a nearby stream since he didn’t seem to like staying at home. The children both grew quickly and were always happy playing together without wanting anyone else for company.
One night in the spring, when the ice had melted, and the snow was gone, the sisters sat spinning in the house, awaiting their husbands’ return. But long though they watched, neither the owl nor the eagle ever came; neither that day nor the next, nor the next, nor the next. At last the wives gave up all hope of their return; but, being sensible women, they did not sit down and cry, but called their children, and set out, determined to seek the whole world over till the missing husbands were found.
One spring night, after the ice had melted and the snow was gone, the sisters sat spinning in the house, waiting for their husbands to come back. They watched for a long time, but neither the owl nor the eagle ever showed up; not that day, not the next, not any day after that. Finally, the wives lost all hope of their return; however, being practical women, they didn’t just sit and cry. Instead, they gathered their children and set out, determined to search the entire world until they found their missing husbands.
Now the women had no idea in which direction the lost birds had gone, but they knew that some distance off was a thick forest, where good hunting was to be found. It seemed a likely place to find them, or, at any rate, they might hear something of them, and they walked quickly on, cheered by the thought that they were doing something. Suddenly the younger sister, who was a little in front, gave a cry of surprise.
Now the women had no clue which way the lost birds had gone, but they knew there was a thick forest not far away, where they could find good hunting. It seemed like a promising place to search for them, or at least they might hear something about them, so they walked quickly, feeling uplifted by the thought that they were taking action. Suddenly, the younger sister, who was slightly ahead, let out a surprised cry.
‘Oh! look at that lake!’ she said, ‘we shall never get across it.’
‘Oh! Look at that lake!’ she said, ‘we'll never make it across.’
‘Yes we shall,’ answered the elder; ‘I know what to do.’ And taking a long piece of string from her pocket, fastened it into the frog’s mouth, like a bit.
‘Yes, we will,’ replied the elder; ‘I know what to do.’ And pulling a long piece of string from her pocket, she tied it into the frog’s mouth, like a bit.
‘You must swim across the lake,’ she said, stooping to put him in, ‘and we will walk across on the line behind you.’ And so they did, till they got to about the middle of the lake, when the frog boy stopped.
‘You need to swim across the lake,’ she said, bending down to place him in, ‘and we’ll walk across on the line behind you.’ And so they did, until they reached about the middle of the lake, when the frog boy stopped.
‘I don’t like it, and I won’t go any further,’ cried he sulkily. And his mother had to promise him all sorts of nice things before he would go on again.
‘I don’t like it, and I’m not going any further,’ he said sulkily. His mother had to promise him all kinds of nice things before he would continue.
When at last they reached the other side, the owl’s wife untied the line from the frog’s mouth and told him he might rest and play by the lake till they got back from the forest. Then she and her sister and the boy walked on, with the great forest looming before them. But they had by this time come far and were very tired, and felt glad enough to see some smoke curling up from a little hut in front of them.
When they finally made it to the other side, the owl’s wife untied the line from the frog’s mouth and told him he could relax and play by the lake until they returned from the forest. Then she, her sister, and the boy continued walking, with the huge forest ahead of them. By now, they had traveled a long way, were very tired, and felt relieved to see some smoke rising from a small hut in front of them.
‘Let us go in and ask for some water,’ said the eagle’s wife; and in they went.
‘Let’s go in and ask for some water,’ said the eagle’s wife; and in they went.
The inside of the hut was so dark that at first they could see nothing at all; but presently they heard a feeble croak from one corner. But sisters turned to look, and there, tied by wings and feet, and their eyes sunken, were the husbands that they sought. Quick as lightning the wives cut the deer-thongs which bound them; but the poor birds were too weak from pain and starvation to do more than utter soft sounds of joy. Hardly, however, were they set free, than a voice of thunder made the two sisters jump, while the little boy clung tightly round his mother’s neck.
The inside of the hut was so dark that at first they couldn't see anything; but soon, they heard a faint croak from one corner. The sisters turned to look, and there, tied by their wings and feet, with their eyes sunken, were the husbands they had been searching for. In a flash, the wives cut the deer-thongs that restrained them; but the poor birds were too weak from pain and hunger to do more than make soft sounds of joy. Just as they were set free, a booming voice made the two sisters jump, while the little boy clung tightly to his mother's neck.
‘What are you doing in my house?’ cried she. And the wives answered boldly that now they had found their husbands they meant to save them from such a wicked witch.
‘What are you doing in my house?’ she shouted. The wives replied confidently that now that they had found their husbands, they intended to rescue them from such a wicked witch.
‘Well, I will give you your chance,’ answered the ogress, with a hideous grin; ‘we will see if you can slide down this mountain. If you can reach the bottom of the cavern, you shall have your husbands back again.’ And as she spoke she pushed them before her out of the door to the edge of a precipice, which went straight down several hundreds of feet. Unseen by the witch, the frog’s mother fastened one end of the magic line about her, and whispered to the little boy to hold fast the other. She had scarcely done so when the witch turned round.
‘Alright, I’ll give you your chance,’ said the ogress with a creepy grin; ‘let’s see if you can slide down this mountain. If you make it to the bottom of the cavern, you’ll get your husbands back.’ As she spoke, she shoved them out of the door to the edge of a cliff that dropped straight down for hundreds of feet. Unseen by the witch, the frog’s mother tied one end of the magic line around herself and whispered to the little boy to hold tightly to the other end. She had just finished doing that when the witch turned around.
‘You don’t seem to like your bargain,’ said she; but the girl answered:
‘You don’t seem to like your deal,’ she said; but the girl replied:
‘Oh, yes, I am quite ready. I was only waiting for you!’ And sitting down she began her slide. On, on, she went, down to such a depth that even the witch’s eyes could not follow her; but she took for granted that the woman was dead, and told the sister to take her place. At that instant, however, the head of the elder appeared above the rock, brought upwards by the magic line. The witch gave a howl of disgust, and hid her face in her hands; thus giving the younger sister time to fasten the cord to her waist before the ogress looked up.
‘Oh, yes, I’m totally ready. I was just waiting for you!’ And as she sat down, she started her slide. On and on she went, down to such a depth that even the witch’s eyes couldn’t keep up with her; but she assumed the woman was dead and told her sister to take her place. At that moment, though, the head of the elder sister popped up above the rock, pulled up by the magic line. The witch howled in disgust and covered her face with her hands, giving the younger sister enough time to tie the cord around her waist before the ogress looked up.
‘You can’t expect such luck twice,’ she said; and the girl sat down and slid over the edge. But in a few minutes she too was back again, and the witch saw that she had failed, and feared lest her power was going. Trembling with rage though she was, she dared not show it, and only laughed hideously.
‘You can’t count on that kind of luck happening again,’ she said; and the girl sat down and slid over the edge. But a few minutes later, she was back again, and the witch realized she had failed, worrying that her power was slipping away. Even though she was trembling with rage, she didn’t dare to show it and just laughed in a creepy way.
‘I sha’n’t let my prisoners go as easily as all that!’ she said. ‘Make my hair grow as thick and as black as yours, or else your husbands shall never see daylight again.’
‘I won’t let my prisoners go that easily!’ she said. ‘Make my hair grow as thick and as black as yours, or your husbands will never see the light of day again.’
‘That is quite simple,’ replied the elder sister; ‘only you must do as we did—and perhaps you won’t like the treatment.’
‘That’s pretty simple,’ replied the older sister; ‘you just have to do what we did—and maybe you won’t enjoy the experience.’
‘If you can bear it, of course I can,’ answered the witch. And so the girls told her they had first smeared their heads with pitch and then laid hot stones upon them.
‘If you can handle it, of course I can,’ replied the witch. So the girls explained that they had first covered their heads in pitch and then placed hot stones on top of them.
‘It is very painful,’ said they, ‘but there is no other way that we know of. And in order to make sure that all will go right, one of us will hold you down while the other pours on the pitch.’
‘It’s really painful,’ they said, ‘but we don't know any other way. To make sure everything goes smoothly, one of us will hold you down while the other pours on the pitch.’
And so they did; and the elder sister let down her hair till it hung over the witch’s eyes, so that she might believe it was her own hair growing. Then the other brought a huge stone, and, in short, there was an end of the witch. The sisters were savages who had never seen a missionary.
And so they did; the older sister let down her hair until it hung over the witch’s eyes, making her believe it was her own hair growing. Then the other sister brought a huge stone, and, in the end, that was the end of the witch. The sisters were wild and had never encountered a missionary.
So when the sisters saw that she was dead they went to the hut, and nursed their husbands till they grew strong. Then they picked up the frog, and all went to make another home on the other side of the great lake.
So when the sisters saw that she was dead, they went to the hut and took care of their husbands until they got strong again. Then they picked up the frog and all went to build a new home on the other side of the big lake.
The Frog and the Lion Fairy
[From the Journal of the Anthropological Institute.]
Once upon a time there lived a king who was always at war with his neighbours, which was very strange, as he was a good and kind man, quite content with his own country, and not wanting to seize land belonging to other people. Perhaps he may have tried too much to please everybody, and that often ends in pleasing nobody; but, at any rate, he found himself, at the end of a hard struggle, defeated in battle, and obliged to fall back behind the walls of his capital city. Once there, he began to make preparations for a long siege, and the first thing he did was to plan how best to send his wife to a place of security.
Once upon a time, there was a king who was always at war with his neighbors, which was odd because he was a good and kind man, content with his own country and not wanting to take land from others. Maybe he tried too hard to please everyone, and that often leads to pleasing no one; but anyway, after a tough struggle, he found himself defeated in battle and had to retreat behind the walls of his capital city. Once there, he started preparing for a long siege, and the first thing he did was figure out the best way to send his wife to safety.
The queen, who loved her husband dearly, would gladly have remained with him to share his dangers, but he would not allow it. So they parted, with many tears, and the queen set out with a strong guard to a fortified castle on the outskirts of a great forest, some two hundred miles distant. She cried nearly all the way, and when she arrived she cried still more, for everything in the castle was dusty and old, and outside there was only a gravelled courtyard, and the king had forbidden her to go beyond the walls without at least two soldiers to take care of her.
The queen, who loved her husband deeply, would have gladly stayed with him to face the dangers together, but he wouldn’t let her. So they said their goodbyes, both in tears, and the queen set off with a strong guard to a fortified castle on the edge of a vast forest, about two hundred miles away. She cried almost the entire way, and when she finally arrived, she cried even more because everything in the castle was dusty and old, and outside there was just a gravel courtyard. The king had also made it clear that she couldn’t go beyond the walls without at least two soldiers to protect her.
Now the queen had only been married a few months, and in her own home she had been used to walk and ride all over the hills without any attendants at all; so she felt very dull at her being shut up in this way. However, she bore it for a long while because it was the king’s wish, but when time passed and there were no signs of the war drifting in the direction of the castle, she grew bolder, and sometimes strayed outside the walls, in the direction of the forest.
Now the queen had only been married for a few months, and in her own home, she was used to walking and riding all over the hills without any attendants at all; so she felt really bored being cooped up like this. However, she endured it for a long time because it was the king’s wish, but as time went on and there were no signs of the war heading toward the castle, she became bolder and sometimes wandered outside the walls toward the forest.
Then came a dreadful period, when news from the king ceased entirely.
Then came a terrible time when there was no news from the king at all.
‘He must surely be ill or dead,’ thought the poor girl, who even now was only sixteen. ‘I can bear it no longer, and if I do not get a letter from him soon I shall leave this horrible place and go back to see what is the matter. Oh! I do wish I had never come away!’
‘He must definitely be sick or dead,’ thought the poor girl, who was still only sixteen. ‘I can't stand it any longer, and if I don’t get a letter from him soon, I’m going to leave this terrible place and go back to find out what’s going on. Oh! I wish I had never left!’
So, without telling anyone what she intended to do, she ordered a little low carriage to be built, something like a sledge, only it was on two wheels—just big enough to hold one person.
So, without letting anyone know what she planned to do, she had a small, low carriage made, kind of like a sled, but with two wheels—just big enough for one person.
‘I am tired of being always in the castle,’ she said to her attendants; ‘and I mean to hunt a little. Quite close by, of course,’ she added, seeing the anxious look on their faces. ‘And there is no reason that you should not hunt too.’
‘I’m tired of always being in the castle,’ she told her attendants; ‘and I plan to go hunting a bit. Not too far, of course,’ she added, noticing the worried expressions on their faces. ‘And there’s no reason you shouldn’t join in on the hunt as well.’
All the faces brightened at that, for, to tell the truth, they were nearly as dull as their mistress; so the queen had her way, and two beautiful horses were brought from the stable to draw the little chariot. At first the queen took care to keep near the rest of the hunt, but gradually she stayed away longer and longer, and at last, one morning, she took advantage of the appearance of a wild boar, after which her whole court instantly galloped, to turn into a path in the opposite direction.
All the faces lit up at that because, honestly, they were almost as boring as their queen. So, she got her way, and two beautiful horses were brought from the stable to pull the little chariot. At first, the queen made sure to stay close to the rest of the hunt, but gradually she lingered away longer and longer, and finally, one morning, she seized the chance when a wild boar appeared, causing her whole court to instantly gallop off down a path in the opposite direction.
Unluckily, it did not happen to lead towards the king’s palace, where she intended to go, but she was so afraid her flight would be noticed that she whipped up her horses till they ran away.
Unluckily, it didn’t lead to the king's palace, where she meant to go, but she was so worried her escape would be noticed that she pushed her horses until they bolted.
When she understood what was happening the poor young queen was terribly frightened, and, dropping the reins, clung to the side of the chariot. The horses, thus left without any control, dashed blindly against a tree, and the queen was flung out on the ground, where she lay for some minutes unconscious.
When she realized what was happening, the poor young queen was extremely scared, and, letting go of the reins, held onto the side of the chariot. The horses, left without any control, ran straight into a tree, and the queen was thrown out onto the ground, where she lay unconscious for several minutes.
A rustling sound near her at length caused her to open her eyes; before her stood a huge woman, almost a giantess, without any clothes save a lion’s skin, which was thrown over her shoulders, while a dried snake’s skin was plaited into her hair. In one hand she held a club on which she leaned, and in the other a quiver full of arrows.
A rustling noise nearby finally made her open her eyes; standing in front of her was a massive woman, almost like a giantess, wearing nothing but a lion's skin draped over her shoulders, with a dried snake's skin woven into her hair. In one hand, she held a club that she leaned on, and in the other, a quiver filled with arrows.
At the sight of this strange figure the queen thought she must be dead, and gazing on an inhabitant of another world. So she murmured softly to herself:
At the sight of this strange figure, the queen thought she must be dead, and was looking at someone from another world. So she whispered quietly to herself:
‘I am not surprised that people are so loth to die when they know that they will see such horrible creatures.’ But, low as she spoke, the giantess caught the words, and began to laugh.
‘I’m not surprised people are so reluctant to die when they know they'll see such awful creatures.’ But, even though she spoke quietly, the giantess caught the words and started to laugh.
‘Oh, don’t be afraid; you are still alive, and perhaps, after all, you may be sorry for it. I am the Lion Fairy, and you are going to spend the rest of your days with me in my palace, which is quite near this. So come along.’ But the queen shrank back in horror.
‘Oh, don’t be afraid; you’re still alive, and maybe, after all, you’ll regret it. I’m the Lion Fairy, and you’re going to spend the rest of your days with me in my palace, which is pretty close to here. So come along.’ But the queen stepped back in horror.
‘Oh, Madam Lion, take me back, I pray you, to my castle; and fix what ransom you like, for my husband will pay it, whatever it is. But the giantess shook her head.
‘Oh, Madam Lion, please take me back to my castle; and set whatever ransom you want, because my husband will pay it, no matter what. But the giantess shook her head.
‘I am rich enough already,’ she answered, ‘but I am often dull, and I think you may amuse me a little.’ And, so saying, she changed her shape into that of a lion, and throwing the queen across her back, she went down the ten thousand steps that led to her palace. The lion had reached the centre of the earth before she stopped in front of a house, lighted with lamps, and built on the edge of a lake of quicksilver. In this lake various huge monsters might be seen playing or fighting—the queen did not know which—and around flew rooks and ravens, uttering dismal croaks. In the distance was a mountain down whose sides waters slowly coursed—these were the tears of unhappy lovers—and nearer the gate were trees without either fruit of flowers, while nettles and brambles covered the ground. If the castle had been gloomy, what did the queen feel about this?
‘I’m already rich enough,’ she replied, ‘but I often feel bored, and I think you could entertain me a bit.’ With that, she transformed into a lion, and after throwing the queen onto her back, she descended the ten thousand steps leading to her palace. The lion reached the center of the earth before stopping in front of a house, illuminated by lamps and situated on the edge of a quicksilver lake. In this lake, various huge monsters could be seen either playing or fighting—the queen couldn’t tell which—and rooks and ravens flew around, making eerie croaks. In the distance, there was a mountain with streams of water slowly flowing down its sides—these were the tears of heartbroken lovers—and closer to the gate were trees that bore neither fruit nor flowers, while nettles and brambles covered the ground. If the castle was gloomy, how did the queen feel about this?
For some days the queen was so much shaken by all she had gone through that she lay with her eyes closed, unable either to move or speak. When she got better, the Lion Fairy told her that if she liked she could build herself a cabin, as she would have to spend her life in that place. At these words the queen burst into tears, and implored her gaoler to put her to death rather than condemn her to such a life; but the Lion Fairy only laughed, and counselled her to try to make herself pleasant, as many worse things might befall her.
For several days, the queen was so shaken by everything she had experienced that she lay with her eyes closed, unable to move or speak. When she started to recover, the Lion Fairy told her that if she wanted, she could build herself a cabin, since she would have to spend her life in that place. Hearing this, the queen burst into tears and begged her jailer to kill her rather than force her to live like that; but the Lion Fairy just laughed and suggested that she try to be pleasant, as there were worse things that could happen to her.
‘Is there no way in which I can touch your heart?’ asked the poor girl in despair.
‘Is there any way I can reach your heart?’ asked the poor girl in despair.
‘Well, if you really wish to please me you will make me a pasty out of the stings of bees, and be sure it is good.’
‘Well, if you really want to make me happy, you’ll make me a pie out of bee stings, and make sure it’s good.’
‘But I don’t see any bees,’ answered the queen, looking round.
‘But I don’t see any bees,’ replied the queen, looking around.
‘Oh, no, there aren’t any,’ replied her tormentor; ‘but you will have to find them all the same.’ And, so saying, she went away.
‘Oh, no, there aren’t any,’ replied her tormentor; ‘but you’ll have to find them anyway.’ And with that, she walked away.
‘After all, what does it matter?’ thought the queen to herself, ‘I have only one life, and I can but lose it.’ And not caring what she did, she left the palace and seating herself under a yew tree, poured out all her grief.
‘After all, what does it matter?’ the queen thought to herself. ‘I only have one life, and I can only lose it.’ Not caring about her actions, she left the palace, sat down under a yew tree, and expressed all her grief.
‘Oh, my dear husband,’ wept she, ‘what will you think when you come to the castle to fetch me and find me gone? Rather a thousand times that you should fancy me dead than imagine that I had forgotten you! Ah, how fortunate that the broken chariot should be lying in the wood, for then you may grieve for me as one devoured by wild beasts. And if another should take my place in your heart—Well, at least I shall never know it.’
‘Oh, my dear husband,’ she cried, ‘what will you think when you come to the castle to get me and find me missing? I'd rather you think I’m dead than believe I’ve forgotten you! Ah, how lucky it is that the broken chariot is in the woods, so you can mourn for me as if I were eaten by wild animals. And if someone else takes my place in your heart—well, at least I’ll never know about it.’
She might have continued for long in this fashion had not the voice of a crow directly overhead attracted her attention. Looking up to see what was the matter she beheld, in the dim light, a crow holding a fat frog in his claws, which he evidently intended for his supper. The queen rose hastily from the seat, and striking the bird sharply on the claws with the fan which hung from her side, she forced him to drop the frog, which fell to the round more dead than alive. The crow, furious at his disappointment, flew angrily away.
She could have kept going like this for a long time if a crow's cawing overhead hadn’t caught her attention. Looking up to see what was happening, she saw, in the dim light, a crow holding a fat frog in its claws, clearly planning to have it for dinner. The queen quickly got up from her seat and struck the bird sharply on the claws with the fan hanging at her side, forcing it to drop the frog, which fell to the ground more dead than alive. The crow, furious at losing its meal, flew away angrily.
As soon as the frog had recovered her senses she hopped up to the queen, who was still sitting under the yew. Standing on her hind legs, and bowing low before her, she said gently:
As soon as the frog got her senses back, she hopped up to the queen, who was still sitting under the yew. Standing on her hind legs and bowing low before her, she said softly:
‘Beautiful lady, by what mischance do you come here? You are the only creature that I have seen do a kind deed since a fatal curiosity lured me to this place.’
‘Beautiful lady, what brings you here? You’re the only person I’ve seen do something kind since a deadly curiosity led me to this place.’
‘What sort of a frog can you be that knows the language of mortals?’ asked the queen in her turn. ‘But if you do, tell me, I pray, if I alone am a captive, for hitherto I have beheld no one but the monsters of the lake.’
‘What kind of frog are you that knows how to speak like humans?’ asked the queen in response. ‘But if you do, please tell me if I am the only one trapped here, because so far I’ve only seen the monsters from the lake.’
‘Once upon a time they were men and women like yourself,’ answered the frog, ‘but having power in their hands, they used it for their own pleasure. Therefore fate has sent them here for a while to bear the punishment of their misdoings.’
‘Once upon a time, they were men and women just like you,’ replied the frog, ‘but when they had power, they used it for their own enjoyment. That's why fate has sent them here for a while to face the consequences of their wrongdoings.’
‘But you, friend frog, you are not one of these wicked people, I am sure?’ asked the queen.
‘But you, friend frog, you’re not one of these evil people, right?’ asked the queen.
‘I am half a fairy,’ replied the frog; ‘but, although I have certain magic gifts, I am not able to do all I wish. And if the Lion Fairy were to know of my presence in her kingdom she would hasten to kill me.’
‘I’m half a fairy,’ the frog replied. ‘But even though I have some magic gifts, I can’t do everything I want. And if the Lion Fairy found out I was in her kingdom, she would hurry to kill me.’
‘But if you are a fairy, how was it that you were so nearly slain by the crow?’ said the queen, wrinkling her forehead.
‘But if you’re a fairy, how were you almost killed by the crow?’ said the queen, frowning.
‘Because the secret of my power lies in my little cap that is made of rose leaves; but I had laid it aside for the moment, when that horrible crow pounced upon me. Once it is on my head I fear nothing. But let me repeat; had it not been for you I could not have escaped death, and if I can do anything to help you, or soften your hard fate, you have only to tell me.’
‘Because the secret of my power is in my little cap made of rose leaves; but I had set it aside for a moment when that terrible crow attacked me. Once I have it on my head, I’m not afraid of anything. But let me say again; if it weren’t for you, I wouldn’t have escaped death, and if there’s anything I can do to help you or make your tough situation easier, just let me know.’
‘Alas,’ sighed the queen, ‘I have been commanded by the Lion Fairy to make her a pasty out of the stings of bees, and, as far as I can discover, there are none here; as how should there be, seeing there are no flowers for them to feed on? And, even if there were, how could I catch them?’
‘Oh no,’ sighed the queen, ‘I’ve been ordered by the Lion Fairy to make her a pastry from bee stings, and as far as I can tell, there are none here; how could there be, since there are no flowers for them to feed on? And even if there were, how could I catch them?’
‘Leave it to me,’ said the frog, ‘I will manage it for you.’ And, uttering a strange noise, she struck the ground thrice with her foot. In an instant six thousand frogs appeared before her, one of them bearing a little cap.
‘Leave it to me,’ said the frog, ‘I’ll take care of it for you.’ And, making a weird sound, she hit the ground three times with her foot. In no time, six thousand frogs showed up in front of her, one of them wearing a little cap.
‘Cover yourselves with honey, and hop round by the beehives,’ commanded the frog, putting on the cap which her friend was holding in her mouth. And turning to the queen, he added:
‘Cover yourselves with honey, and hop around the beehives,’ commanded the frog, putting on the cap that her friend was holding in her mouth. And turning to the queen, he added:
‘The Lion Fairy keeps a store of bees in a secret place near to the bottom of the ten thousand steps leading into the upper world. Not that she wants them for herself, but they are sometimes useful to her in punishing her victims. However, this time we will get the better of her.’
‘The Lion Fairy has a stash of bees hidden away near the bottom of the ten thousand steps that lead to the upper world. She doesn't want them for herself, but they can come in handy when she needs to punish her victims. This time, though, we'll outsmart her.’
Just as she had finished speaking the six thousand frogs returned, looking so strange with bees sticking to every part of them that, sad as she felt, the poor queen could not help laughing. The bees were all so stupefied with what they had eaten that it was possible to draw their stings without hunting them. So, with the help of her friend, the queen soon made ready her pasty and carried it to the Lion Fairy.
Just as she finished speaking, the six thousand frogs came back, looking so odd with bees sticking to every part of them that, despite her sadness, the poor queen couldn't help but laugh. The bees were so dazed from what they had eaten that it was easy to pull out their stingers without having to chase them. So, with the help of her friend, the queen quickly prepared her paste and took it to the Lion Fairy.
‘Not enough pepper,’ said the giantess, gulping down large morsels, in order the hide the surprise she felt. ‘Well, you have escaped this time, and I am glad to find I have got a companion a little more intelligent than the others I have tried. Now, you had better go and build yourself a house.’
“Not enough pepper,” said the giantess, swallowing big bites to hide her surprise. “Well, you’ve managed to escape this time, and I’m happy to see I have a companion who’s a bit smarter than the others I’ve dealt with. Now, you should go and build yourself a house.”
So the queen wandered away, and picking up a small axe which lay near the door she began with the help of her friend the frog to cut down some cypress trees for the purpose. And not content with that the six thousand froggy servants were told to help also, and it was not long before they had built the prettiest little cabin in the world, and made a bed in one corner of dried ferns which they fetched from the top of the ten thousand steps. It looked soft and comfortable, and the queen was very glad to lie down upon it, so tired was she with all that had happened since the morning. Scarcely, however, had she fallen asleep when the lake monsters began to make the most horrible noises just outside, while a small dragon crept in and terrified her so that she ran away, which was just what the dragon wanted!
So the queen walked away, and picking up a small axe that was by the door, she started cutting down some cypress trees with the help of her friend the frog. Not satisfied with that, she asked the six thousand froggy servants to help too, and it didn't take long before they built the cutest little cabin in the world. They made a bed in one corner out of dried ferns that they brought from the top of the ten thousand steps. It looked soft and cozy, and the queen was really happy to lie down on it, feeling exhausted from everything that had happened since morning. Hardly had she fallen asleep when the lake monsters started making the most horrible noises right outside, and a small dragon sneaked in and scared her so much that she ran away, which was exactly what the dragon wanted!
The poor queen crouched under a rock for the rest of the night, and the next morning, when she woke from her troubled dreams, she was cheered at seeing the frog watching by her.
The poor queen huddled under a rock for the rest of the night, and the next morning, when she woke from her restless dreams, she felt uplifted to see the frog keeping watch by her.
‘I hear we shall have to build you another palace,’ said she. ‘Well, this time we won’t go so near the lake.’ And she smiled with her funny wide mouth, till the queen took heart, and they went together to find wood for the new cabin.
‘I hear we need to build you another palace,’ she said. ‘This time, we won’t build it so close to the lake.’ And she smiled with her quirky wide mouth, which made the queen feel better, so they went together to gather wood for the new cabin.
The tiny palace was soon ready, and a fresh bed made of wild thyme, which smelt delicious. Neither the queen nor the frog said anything about it, but somehow, as always happens, the story came to the ears of the Lion Fairy, and she sent a raven to fetch the culprit.
The small palace was soon ready, and a new bed made of wild thyme, which smelled amazing. Neither the queen nor the frog mentioned it, but somehow, as always happens, the story reached the Lion Fairy, and she sent a raven to fetch the guilty party.
‘What gods or men are protecting you?’ she asked, with a frown. ‘This earth, dried up by a constant rain of sulphur and fire, produces nothing, yet I hear that YOUR bed is made of sweet smelling herbs. However, as you can get flowers for yourself, of course you can get them for me, and in an hour’s time I must have in my room a nosegay of the rarest flowers. If not—! Now you can go.’
‘What gods or people are looking out for you?’ she asked, frowning. ‘This land, scorched by a never-ending rain of sulfur and fire, produces nothing, yet I hear that YOUR bed is made of fragrant herbs. But since you can gather flowers for yourself, surely you can gather them for me too. I expect to have a bouquet of the rarest flowers in my room within an hour. If not—! Now you can leave.’
The poor queen returned to her house looking so sad that the frog, who was waiting for her, noticed it directly.
The sad queen went back home looking so down that the frog, who was waiting for her, immediately noticed.
‘What is the matter?’ said she, smiling.
“What’s wrong?” she asked with a smile.
‘Oh, how can you laugh!’ replied the queen. ‘This time I have to bring her in an hour a posy of the rarest flowers, and where am I to find them? If I fail I know she will kill me.’
‘Oh, how can you laugh!’ replied the queen. ‘This time I have to bring her a bouquet of the rarest flowers in an hour, and where am I supposed to find them? If I fail, I know she will kill me.’
‘Well, I must see if I can’t help you,’ answered the frog. ‘The only person I have made friends with here is a bat. She is a good creature, and always does what I tell her, so I will just lend her my cap, and if she puts it on, and flies into the world, she will bring back all we want. I would go myself, only she will be quicker.’
‘Well, I’ll see if I can help you,’ replied the frog. ‘The only friend I have here is a bat. She’s a nice creature and always does what I say, so I’ll just lend her my cap. If she puts it on and flies out into the world, she’ll bring back everything we need. I would go myself, but she’ll be faster.’
Then the queen dried her eyes, and waited patiently, and long before the hour had gone by the bat flew in with all the most beautiful and sweetest flowers that grew on the earth. The girl sprang up overjoyed at the sight, and hurried with them to the Lion Fairy, who was so astonished that for once she had nothing to say.
Then the queen wiped her tears and waited patiently, and long before the hour was up, the bat flew in with all the most beautiful and sweetest flowers that grew on earth. The girl jumped up, thrilled by the sight, and rushed to show them to the Lion Fairy, who was so shocked that for once she had no words.
Now the smell and touch of the flowers had made the queen sick with longing for her home, and she told the frog that she would certainly die if she did not manage to escape somehow.
Now the scent and feel of the flowers had made the queen sick with longing for her home, and she told the frog that she would definitely die if she didn't find a way to escape somehow.
‘Let me consult my cap,’ said the frog; and taking it off she laid it in a box, and threw in after it a few sprigs of juniper, some capers, and two peas, which she carried under her right leg; she then shut down the lid of the box, and murmured some words which the queen did not catch.
‘Let me check my cap,’ said the frog; and taking it off, she placed it in a box, tossing in a few sprigs of juniper, some capers, and two peas that she had under her right leg; she then closed the lid of the box and mumbled some words that the queen didn’t hear.
In a few moments a voice was heard speaking from the box.
In a few moments, a voice was heard coming from the box.
‘Fate, who rules us all,’ said the voice, ‘forbids your leaving this place till the time shall come when certain things are fulfilled. But, instead, a gift shall be given you, which will comfort you in all your troubles.’
‘Fate, who controls us all,’ said the voice, ‘prevents you from leaving this place until the time comes when certain things are completed. However, instead, a gift will be given to you, which will bring you comfort in all your troubles.’
And the voice spoke truly, for, a few days after, when the frog peeped in at the door she found the most beautiful baby in the world lying by the side of the queen.
And the voice spoke the truth, because a few days later, when the frog looked in through the door, she saw the most beautiful baby in the world lying next to the queen.
‘So the cap has kept its word,’ cried the frog with delight. ‘How soft its cheeks are, and what tiny feet it has got! What shall we call it?’
‘So the cap has kept its promise,’ the frog exclaimed happily. ‘How soft its cheeks are, and what tiny feet it has! What should we name it?’
This was a very important point, and needed much discussion. A thousand names were proposed and rejected for a thousand silly reasons. One was another reminded the queen of somebody she did not like; but at length an idea flashed into the queen’s head, and she called out:
This was a really important point that required a lot of discussion. A thousand names were suggested and dismissed for a thousand trivial reasons. One reminded the queen of someone she disliked; but eventually, an idea struck the queen, and she called out:
‘I know! We will call her Muffette.’
‘I know! Let’s call her Muffette.’
‘That is the very thing,’ shouted the frog, jumping high into the air; and so it was settled.
‘That’s exactly it,’ yelled the frog, jumping high into the air; and so it was decided.
The princess Muffette was about six months old when the frog noticed that the queen had begun to grow sad again.
The princess Muffette was around six months old when the frog saw that the queen had started to feel sad again.
‘Why do you have that look in your eyes?’ she asked one day, when she had come in to play with the baby, who could now crawl.
‘Why do you have that look in your eyes?’ she asked one day, when she had come in to play with the baby, who could now crawl.
The way they played their game was to let Muffette creep close to the frog, and then for the frog to bound high into the air and alight on the child’s head, or back, or legs, when she always sent up a shout of pleasure. There is no play fellow like a frog; but then it must be a fairy frog, or else you might hurt it, and if you did something dreadful might happen to you. Well, as I have said, our frog was struck with the queen’s sad face, and lost no time in asking her what was the reason.
The way they played their game was to let Muffette sneak up to the frog, and then the frog would jump high into the air and land on the child's head, back, or legs, which always made her shout with joy. There's no playmate like a frog; but it has to be a fairy frog, or you might hurt it, and if you did, something terrible could happen to you. Anyway, as I mentioned, our frog noticed the queen's sad expression and quickly asked her what was wrong.
‘I don’t see what you have to complain of now; Muffette is quite well and quite happy, and even the Lion Fairy is kind to her when she sees her. What is it?’
‘I don’t see what you have to complain about now; Muffette is doing fine and is really happy, and even the Lion Fairy is nice to her when she sees her. What’s the issue?’
‘Oh! if her father could only see her!’ broke forth the queen, clasping her hands. ‘Or if I could only tell him all that has happened since we parted. But they will have brought him tidings of the broken carriage, and he will have thought me dead, or devoured by wild beasts. And though he will mourn for me long—I know that well—yet in time they will persuade him to take a wife, and she will be young and fair, and he will forget me.’
‘Oh! if only her father could see her!’ the queen exclaimed, clasping her hands. ‘Or if I could just tell him everything that has happened since we separated. But they must have informed him about the broken carriage, and he will think I’m dead, or eaten by wild animals. And even though he will mourn for me for a long time—I know that for sure—eventually they will convince him to remarry, and she will be young and beautiful, and he will forget me.’
And in all this the queen guessed truly, save that nine long years were to pass before he would consent to put another in her place.
And through all this, the queen was right, except that it would take nine long years before he would agree to replace her.
The frog answered nothing at the time, but stopped her game and hopped away among the cypress trees. Here she sat and thought and thought, and the next morning she went back to the queen and said:
The frog didn’t say anything right then, but she paused her game and hopped away among the cypress trees. There, she sat and contemplated, and the next morning, she returned to the queen and said:
‘I have come, madam, to make you an offer. Shall I go to the king instead of you, and tell him of your sufferings, and that he has the most charming baby in the world for his daughter? The way is long, and I travel slowly; but, sooner or later, I shall be sure to arrive. Only, are you not afraid to be left without my protection? Ponder the matter carefully; it is for you to decide.’
‘I’ve come, ma’am, to make you an offer. Should I go to the king instead of you and tell him about your struggles, and that he has the most adorable baby in the world for his daughter? The journey is long, and I move slowly; but eventually, I’ll definitely get there. Just, are you not worried about being left without my protection? Think about it carefully; it’s up to you to decide.’
‘Oh, it needs no pondering,’ cried the queen joyfully, holding up her clasped hands, and making Muffette do likewise, in token of gratitude. But in order that he may know that you have come from me I will send him a letter.’ And pricking her arm, she wrote a few words with her blood on the corner of her handkerchief. Then tearing it off, she gave it to the frog, and they bade each other farewell.
‘Oh, it doesn’t need any thought,’ the queen exclaimed happily, raising her hands together and making Muffette do the same as a sign of thanks. ‘But to let him know you’re coming from me, I’ll send him a letter.’ She pricked her arm and wrote a few words with her blood on the corner of her handkerchief. Then, tearing it off, she handed it to the frog, and they said their goodbyes.
It took the frog a year and four days to mount the ten thousand steps that led to the upper world, but that was because she was still under the spell of a wicked fairy. By the time she reached the top, she was so tired that she had to remain for another year on the banks of a stream to rest, and also to arrange the procession with which she was to present herself before the king. For she knew far too well what was due to herself and her relations, to appear at Court as if she was a mere nobody. At length, after many consultations with her cap, the affair was settled, and at the end of the second year after her parting with the queen they all set out.
It took the frog a year and four days to climb the ten thousand steps that led to the upper world, but that was because she was still under the spell of a wicked fairy. By the time she reached the top, she was so exhausted that she had to spend another year by the river to rest and plan the procession she would use to present herself to the king. She knew too well what was expected of her and her family, and she didn't want to show up at Court like she was just a nobody. Finally, after many discussions with her cap, everything was sorted out, and at the end of the second year after she left the queen, they all headed out.
First walked her bodyguard of grasshoppers, followed by her maids of honour, who were those tiny green frogs you see in the fields, each one mounted on a snail, and seated on a velvet saddle. Next came the water-rats, dressed as pages, and lastly the frog herself, in a litter borne by eight toads, and made of tortoiseshell. Here she could lie at her ease, with her cap on her head, for it was quite large and roomy, and could easily have held two eggs when the frog was not in it.
First came her bodyguard of grasshoppers, followed by her maids of honor, which were those tiny green frogs you see in the fields, each riding on a snail and seated on a velvet saddle. Next came the water rats, dressed as pages, and finally the frog herself, in a litter carried by eight toads and made of tortoiseshell. Here she could relax, with her cap on her head, since it was quite large and spacious, easily capable of holding two eggs when the frog wasn't wearing it.
The journey lasted seven years, and all this time the queen suffered tortures of hope, though Muffette did her best to comfort her. Indeed, she would most likely have died had not the Lion Fairy taken a fancy that the child and her mother should go hunting with her in the upper world, and, in spite of her sorrows, it was always a joy to the queen to see the sun again. As for little Muffette, by the time she was seven her arrows seldom missed their mark. So, after all, the years of waiting passed more quickly than the queen had dared to hope.
The journey took seven years, and during that time the queen endured the agony of hopes and dreams, even though Muffette did her best to cheer her up. In fact, she probably would have died if the Lion Fairy hadn’t decided that the girl and her mother should go hunting with her in the upper world. Despite her heartache, it was always a delight for the queen to see the sun again. By the time little Muffette turned seven, her arrows rarely missed their target. So, in the end, the years of waiting went by faster than the queen had ever expected.
The frog was always careful to maintain her dignity, and nothing would have persuaded her to show her face in public places, or even along the high road, where there was a chance of meeting anyone. But sometimes, when the procession had to cross a little stream, or go over a piece of marshy ground, orders would be given for a halt; fine clothes were thrown off, bridles were flung aside, and grasshoppers, water-rats, even the frog herself, spent a delightful hour or two playing in the mud.
The frog was always careful to keep her dignity, and nothing would have convinced her to show her face in public, or even along the main road, where there was a chance of running into anyone. But sometimes, when the parade had to cross a small stream or go over some marshy ground, they'd call for a stop; fancy clothes were taken off, bridles were tossed aside, and grasshoppers, water rats, and even the frog herself enjoyed a fun hour or two playing in the mud.
But at length the end was in sight, and the hardships were forgotten in the vision of the towers of the king’s palace; and, one bright morning, the cavalcade entered the gates with all the pomp and circumstance of a royal embassy. And surely no ambassador had ever created such a sensation! Door and windows, even the roofs of houses, were filled with people, whose cheers reached the ears of the king. However, he had no time to attend to such matters just then, as, after nine years, he had at last consented to the entreaties of his courtiers, and was on the eve of celebrating his second marriage.
But finally, the end was in sight, and the struggles were forgotten at the sight of the king’s palace towers. One bright morning, the procession entered the gates with all the grandeur of a royal delegation. And surely no ambassador had ever made such an impression! Doors and windows, even the rooftops, were filled with people whose cheers reached the king’s ears. However, he didn’t have time to pay attention to such things at that moment, as, after nine years, he had finally agreed to the pleas of his courtiers and was about to celebrate his second marriage.
The frog’s heart beat high when her litter drew up before the steps of the palace, and leaning forward she beckoned to her side one of the guards who were standing in his doorway.
The frog's heart raced as her group arrived at the palace steps, and leaning forward, she waved one of the guards standing in his doorway over to her.
‘I wish to see his Majesty,’ said he.
'I want to see the king,' he said.
‘His Majesty is engaged, and can see no one,’ answered the soldier.
‘His Majesty is busy and can’t see anyone,’ replied the soldier.
‘His Majesty will see ME,’ returned the frog, fixing her eye upon him; and somehow the man found himself leading the procession along the gallery into the Hall of Audience, where the king sat surrounded by his nobles arranging the dresses which everyone was to wear at his marriage ceremony.
‘His Majesty will see ME,’ said the frog, locking her gaze on him; and somehow the man found himself leading the procession down the hallway into the Hall of Audience, where the king sat surrounded by his nobles, organizing the outfits everyone was supposed to wear at his wedding ceremony.
All stared in surprise as the procession advanced, and still more when the frog gave one bound from the litter on to the floor, and with another landed on the arm of the chair of state.
Everyone watched in shock as the procession moved forward, and even more so when the frog jumped off the platform onto the floor, and with another leap, landed on the arm of the throne.
‘I am only just in time, sire,’ began the frog; ‘had I been a day later you would have broken your faith which you swore to the queen nine years ago.’
‘I just made it, your majesty,’ said the frog; ‘if I had been a day later, you would have broken the promise you made to the queen nine years ago.’
‘Her remembrance will always be dear to me,’ answered the king gently, though all present expected him to rebuke the frog severely for her impertinence. But know, Lady Frog, that a king can seldom do as he wishes, but must be bound by the desires of his subjects. For nine years I have resisted them; now I can do so no longer, and have made choice of the fair young maiden playing at ball yonder.’
“Her memory will always be precious to me,” the king replied softly, even though everyone there thought he should harshly scold the frog for her rudeness. “But you should know, Lady Frog, that a king can rarely act on his own wishes; he must be guided by the desires of his people. For nine years I have opposed them; now I can no longer hold out and have chosen the beautiful young woman playing ball over there.”
‘You cannot wed her, however fair she may be, for the queen your wife is still alive, and sends you this letter written in her own blood,’ said the frog, holding out the square of handkerchief as she spoke. ‘And, what is more, you have a daughter who is nearly nine years old, and more beautiful than all the other children in the world put together.’
‘You can’t marry her, no matter how beautiful she is, because the queen, your wife, is still alive and sends you this letter written in her own blood,’ said the frog, holding out the square of handkerchief as she spoke. ‘And, on top of that, you have a daughter who is almost nine years old and more beautiful than all the other children in the world put together.’
The king turned pale when he heard these words, and his hand trembled so that he could hardly read what the queen had written. Then he kissed the handkerchief twice or thrice, and burst into tears, and it was some minutes before he could speak. When at length he found his voice he told his councillors that the writing was indeed that of the queen, and now that he had the joy of knowing she was alive he could, of course, proceed no further with his second marriage. This naturally displeased the ambassadors who had conducted the bride to court, and one of them inquired indignantly if he meant to put such an insult on the princess on the word of a mere frog.
The king went pale when he heard these words, and his hand shook so much that he could barely read what the queen had written. Then he kissed the handkerchief two or three times and broke down in tears, taking several minutes before he could speak. Finally, when he found his voice, he told his advisors that the writing was indeed from the queen, and now that he knew she was alive, he could not go through with his second marriage. This naturally upset the ambassadors who had brought the bride to court, and one of them asked indignantly if he intended to insult the princess based on the word of a mere frog.
‘I am not a “mere frog,” and I will give you proof of it,’ retorted the angry little creature. And putting on her cap, she cried: Fairies that are my friends, come hither!’ And in a moment a crowd of beautiful creatures, each one with a crown on her head, stood before her. Certainly none could have guessed that they were the snails, water-rats, and grasshoppers from which she had chosen her retinue.
‘I’m not just a “mere frog,” and I’ll prove it to you,’ snapped the angry little creature. Putting on her cap, she shouted, ‘Fairies who are my friends, come here!’ Instantly, a group of beautiful beings, each wearing a crown, appeared before her. No one would have expected that they were actually the snails, water rats, and grasshoppers she had picked for her entourage.
At a sign from the frog the fairies danced a ballet, with which everyone was so delighted that they begged to have to repeated; but now it was not youths and maidens who were dancing, but flowers. Then these again melted into fountains, whose waters interlaced and, rushing down the sides of the hall, poured out in a cascade down the steps, and formed a river found the castle, with the most beautiful little boats upon it, all painted and gilded.
At a signal from the frog, the fairies performed a ballet that amazed everyone, who requested an encore. But this time, it wasn’t young people dancing; it was flowers. Those flowers then transformed into fountains, their waters intertwining and cascading down the sides of the hall. They poured down the steps, creating a river around the castle, filled with beautiful little boats, all painted and gilded.
‘Oh, let us go in them for a sail!’ cried the princess, who had long ago left her game of ball for a sight of these marvels, and, as she was bent upon it, the ambassadors, who had been charged never to lose sight of her, were obliged to go also, though they never entered a boat if they could help it.
‘Oh, let’s go for a sail!’ exclaimed the princess, who had given up her ball game long ago to see these wonders, and since she was determined to do it, the ambassadors, who had been instructed never to lose track of her, had to go along too, even though they avoided getting into a boat whenever possible.
But the moment they and the princess had seated themselves on the soft cushions, river and boats vanished, and the princess and the ambassadors vanished too. Instead the snails and grasshoppers and water-rats stood round the frog in their natural shapes.
But as soon as the princess and the ambassadors settled onto the soft cushions, the river and boats disappeared, along with the princess and the ambassadors. Instead, the snails, grasshoppers, and water rats stood around the frog in their natural forms.
‘Perhaps,’ said she, ‘your Majesty may now be convinced that I am a fairy and speak the truth. Therefore lose no time in setting in order the affairs of your kingdom and go in search of your wife. Here is a ring that will admit you into the presence of the queen, and will likewise allow you to address unharmed the Lion Fairy, though she is the most terrible creature that ever existed.’
“Maybe,” she said, “your Majesty can now see that I'm a fairy and I’m speaking the truth. So don’t waste any time arranging the matters of your kingdom and go find your wife. Here’s a ring that will let you see the queen, and it will also allow you to speak safely to the Lion Fairy, even though she’s the most fearsome creature that has ever lived.”
By this time the king had forgotten all about the princess, whom he had only chosen to please his people, and was as eager to depart on his journey as the frog was for him to go. He made one of his ministers regent of the kingdom, and gave the frog everything her heart could desire; and with her ring on his finger he rode away to the outskirts of the forest. Here he dismounted, and bidding his horse go home, he pushed forward on foot.
By this point, the king had completely forgotten about the princess, whom he had only picked to make his subjects happy, and was just as eager to leave on his journey as the frog was for him to go. He appointed one of his ministers as regent of the kingdom and gave the frog everything she could ever want; wearing her ring on his finger, he rode out to the edge of the forest. There, he got off his horse and, telling it to go home, he continued on foot.
Having nothing to guide him as to where he was likely to find the entrance of the under-world, the king wandered hither and thither for a long while, till, one day, while he was resting under a tree, a voice spoke to him.
Having no clue where to find the entrance to the underworld, the king wandered around aimlessly for a long time, until one day, while he was resting under a tree, a voice spoke to him.
‘Why do you give yourself so much trouble for nought, when you might know what you want to know for the asking? Alone you will never discover the path that leads to your wife.’
‘Why do you make things so difficult for yourself when you could find out what you want to know just by asking? You’ll never figure out the way to your wife on your own.’
Much startled, the king looked about him. He could see nothing, and somehow, when he thought about it, the voice seemed as if it were part of himself. Suddenly his eyes fell on the ring, and he understood.
Much surprised, the king looked around. He couldn't see anything, and somehow, when he thought about it, the voice felt like it was a part of him. Suddenly, his eyes landed on the ring, and he got it.
‘Fool that I was!’ cried he; ‘and how much precious time have I wasted? Dear ring, I beseech you, grant me a vision of my wife and my daughter!’ And even as he spoke there flashed past him a huge lioness, followed by a lady and a beautiful young maid mounted on fairy horses.
‘How foolish I’ve been!’ he exclaimed; ‘and how much valuable time have I wasted? Dear ring, please grant me a vision of my wife and my daughter!’ Just as he finished speaking, a giant lioness dashed past him, followed by a lady and a stunning young woman riding on magical horses.
Almost fainting with joy he gazed after them, and then sank back trembling on the ground.
Almost fainting with joy, he watched them leave, and then collapsed back onto the ground, shaking.
‘Oh, lead me to them, lead me to them!’ he exclaimed. And the ring, bidding him take courage, conducted him safely to the dismal place where his wife had lived for ten years.
‘Oh, take me to them, take me to them!’ he shouted. And the ring, encouraging him to be brave, guided him safely to the gloomy place where his wife had lived for ten years.
Now the Lion Fairy knew beforehand of his expected presence in her dominions, and she ordered a palace of crystal to be built in the middle of the lake of quicksilver; and in order to make it more difficult of approach she let it float whither it would. Immediately after their return from the chase, where the king had seen them, she conveyed the queen and Muffette into the palace, and put them under the guard of the monsters of the lake, who one and all had fallen in love with the princess. They were horribly jealous, and ready to eat each other up for her sake, so they readily accepted the charge. Some stationed themselves round the floating palace, some sat by the door, while the smallest and lightest perched themselves on the roof.
Now the Lion Fairy knew in advance that he would be coming to her realm, so she had a crystal palace built in the middle of the mercury lake; to make it harder to reach, she let it float wherever it wanted. Right after their return from the hunt, where the king had spotted them, she took the queen and Muffette to the palace and placed them under the guard of the lake monsters, all of whom had fallen for the princess. They were fiercely jealous and ready to fight each other for her attention, so they gladly accepted the task. Some positioned themselves around the floating palace, some sat by the door, while the smallest and lightest perched on the roof.
Of course the king was quite ignorant of these arrangements, and boldly entered the palace of the Lion Fairy, who was waiting for him, with her tail lashing furiously, for she still kept her lion’s shape. With a roar that shook the walls she flung herself upon him; but he was on the watch, and a blow from his sword cut off the paw she had put forth to strike him dead. She fell back, and with his helmet still on and his shield up, he set his foot on her throat.
Of course, the king had no idea about these plans and confidently walked into the palace of the Lion Fairy, who was waiting for him, her tail thrashing angrily, since she still looked like a lion. With a roar that shook the walls, she leaped at him; but he was prepared, and a swing of his sword chopped off the paw she lunged at him with to kill him. She stumbled back, and with his helmet still on and his shield raised, he stepped on her throat.
‘Give me back the wife and the child you have stolen from me,’ he said, ‘or you shall not live another second!’
‘Give me back the wife and child you’ve taken from me,’ he said, ‘or you won't live another second!’
But the fairy answered:
But the fairy replied:
‘Look through the window at that lake and see if it is in my power to give them to you.’ And the king looked, and through the crystal walls he beheld his wife and daughter floating on the quicksilver. At that sight the Lion Fairy and all her wickedness was forgotten. Flinging off his helmet, he shouted to them with all his might. The queen knew his voice, and she and Muffette ran to the window and held out their hands. Then the king swore a solemn oath that he would never leave the spot without taking them if it should cost him his life; and he meant it, though at the moment he did not know what he was undertaking.
‘Look through the window at that lake and see if I can give them to you.’ And the king looked, and through the crystal walls, he saw his wife and daughter floating on the shimmering surface. At that moment, he forgot all about the Lion Fairy and her wickedness. Throwing off his helmet, he shouted to them with all his strength. The queen recognized his voice, and she and Muffette ran to the window and reached out their hands. Then the king made a serious vow that he would never leave that spot without bringing them back, even if it cost him his life; and he meant it, though he didn’t know what he was getting into at that moment.
Three years passed by, and the king was no nearer to obtaining his heart’s desire. He had suffered every hardship that could be imagined—nettles had been his bed, wild fruits more bitter than gall his food, while his days had been spent in fighting the hideous monsters which kept him from the palace. He had not advanced one single step, nor gained one solitary advantage. Now he was almost in despair, and ready to defy everything and throw himself into the lake.
Three years went by, and the king was no closer to getting what he truly wanted. He had endured every hardship imaginable—his bed had been made of nettles, and he had eaten wild fruits more bitter than poison, while spending his days battling the awful monsters that kept him away from the palace. He hadn’t made any progress or gained any advantage at all. Now he was almost in despair, ready to defy everything and throw himself into the lake.
It was at this moment of his blackest misery that, one night, a dragon who had long watched him from the roof crept to his side.
It was at this lowest point of his despair that, one night, a dragon who had been watching him from the roof quietly approached him.
‘You thought that love would conquer all obstacles,’ said he; ‘well, you have found it hasn’t! But if you will swear to me by your crown and sceptre that you will give me a dinner of the food that I never grow tired of, whenever I choose to ask for it, I will enable you to reach your wife and daughter.’
‘You thought love would overcome all barriers,’ he said; ‘well, you’ve realized it hasn’t! But if you promise me by your crown and scepter that you’ll prepare me a dinner of the food I never get tired of, whenever I ask for it, I’ll help you get to your wife and daughter.’
Ah, how glad the king was to hear that! What oath would he not have taken so as to clasp his wife and child in is arms? Joyfully he swore whatever the dragon asked of him; then he jumped on his back, and in another instant would have been carried by the strong wings into the castle if the nearest monsters had not happened to awake and hear the noise of talking and swum to the shore to give battle. The fight was long and hard, and when the king at last beat back his foes another struggle awaited him. At the entrance gigantic bats, owls, and crows set upon him from all sides; but the dragon had teeth and claws, while the queen broke off sharp bits of glass and stabbed and cut in her anxiety to help her husband. At length the horrible creatures flew away; a sound like thunder was heard, the palace and the monsters vanished, while, at the same moment—no one knew how—the king found himself standing with his wife and daughter in the hall of his own home.
Ah, how happy the king was to hear that! What oath wouldn’t he have taken to hold his wife and child in his arms? Joyfully, he promised whatever the dragon asked of him; then he climbed onto its back, and in an instant, he would have been carried by the powerful wings into the castle if the nearby monsters hadn’t suddenly woken up, heard the noise of talking, and swum to the shore to fight. The battle was long and tough, and when the king finally pushed back his enemies, another fight awaited him. At the entrance, gigantic bats, owls, and crows attacked him from all sides; but the dragon had teeth and claws, while the queen broke off sharp pieces of glass and stabbed and cut in her worry to help her husband. Eventually, the terrifying creatures flew away; a sound like thunder was heard, the palace and the monsters disappeared, and at that moment—no one knew how—the king found himself standing with his wife and daughter in the hall of his own home.
The dragon had disappeared with all the rest, and for some years no more was heard or thought of him. Muffette grew every day more beautiful, and when she was fourteen the kings and emperors of the neighbouring countries sent to ask her in marriage for themselves or their sons. For a long time the girl turned a deaf ear to all their prayers; but at length a young prince of rare gifts touched her heart, and though the king had left her free to choose what husband she would, he had secretly hoped that out of all the wooers this one might be his son-in-law. So they were betrothed that some day with great pomp, and then with many tears, the prince set out for his father’s court, bearing with him a portrait of Muffette.
The dragon had vanished along with everything else, and for several years, no one heard or thought of it again. Muffette grew more beautiful every day, and when she turned fourteen, kings and emperors from nearby regions sent proposals for marriage for themselves or their sons. For a long time, the girl ignored all their requests; but eventually, a young prince with exceptional qualities captured her heart. Although her father had allowed her to choose her own husband, he secretly hoped this prince would be the one to marry her. So, they got engaged to celebrate their union in the future with great fanfare, and then, with many tears, the prince left for his father's court, taking a portrait of Muffette with him.
The days passed slowly to Muffette, in spite of her brave efforts to occupy herself and not to sadden other people by her complaints. One morning she was playing on her harp in the queen’s chamber when the king burst into the room and clasped his daughter in his arms with an energy that almost frightened her.
The days dragged on for Muffette, despite her brave attempts to keep herself busy and not bring others down with her complaints. One morning, she was playing her harp in the queen’s chamber when the king rushed into the room and embraced his daughter with a force that nearly scared her.
‘Oh, my child! my dear child! why were you ever born?’ cried he, as soon as he could speak.
‘Oh, my child! My dear child! Why were you ever born?’ he cried as soon as he could speak.
‘Is the prince dead?’ faltered Muffette, growing white and cold.
'Is the prince dead?' Muffette stammered, going pale and cold.
‘No, no; but—oh, how can I tell you!’ And he sank down on a pile of cushions while his wife and daughter knelt beside him.
‘No, no; but—oh, how can I tell you!’ He sank down on a pile of cushions while his wife and daughter knelt beside him.
At length he was able to tell his tale, and a terrible one it was! There had just arrived at court a huge giant, as ambassador from the dragon by whose help the king had rescued the queen and Muffette from the crystal palace. The dragon had been very busy for many years past, and had quite forgotten the princess till the news of her betrothal reached his ears. Then he remembered the bargain he had made with her father; and the more he heard of Muffette the more he felt sure she would make a delicious dish. So he had ordered the giant who was his servant to fetch her at once.
At last, he was able to share his story, and what a horrifying story it was! A massive giant had just arrived at the court as an ambassador from the dragon who had helped the king rescue the queen and Muffette from the crystal palace. The dragon had been busy for many years and had completely forgotten about the princess until he heard the news of her engagement. Then he recalled the deal he had made with her father; the more he learned about Muffette, the more certain he became that she would make a tasty meal. So, he instructed the giant, his servant, to bring her immediately.
No words would paint the horror of both the queen and the princess as they listened to this dreadful doom. They rushed instantly to the hall, where the giant was awaiting them, and flinging themselves at his feet implored him to take the kingdom if he would, but to have pity on the princess. The giant looked at them kindly, for he was not at all hard-hearted, but said that he had no power to do anything, and that if the princess did not go with him quietly the dragon would come himself.
No words could describe the fear of both the queen and the princess as they heard this terrible fate. They immediately ran to the hall where the giant was waiting for them and threw themselves at his feet, begging him to take the kingdom if he wanted, but to spare the princess. The giant looked at them kindly, as he wasn't at all cruel, but he said he had no power to change anything, and that if the princess didn't go with him peacefully, the dragon would come personally.
Several days went by, and the king and queen hardly ceased from entreating the aid of the giant, who by this time was getting weary of waiting.
Several days passed, and the king and queen barely stopped asking the giant for help, who by now was growing tired of waiting.
‘There is only one way of helping you,’ he said at last, ‘and that is to marry the princess to my nephew, who, besides being young and handsome, has been trained in magic, and will know how to keep her safe from the dragon.’
‘There’s only one way to help you,’ he finally said, ‘and that’s to marry the princess to my nephew, who, besides being young and attractive, has been trained in magic and will know how to protect her from the dragon.’
‘Oh, thank you, thank you!’ cried the parents, clasping his great hands to their breasts. ‘You have indeed lifted a load from us. She shall have half the kingdom for her dowry.’ But Muffette stood up and thrust them aside.
‘Oh, thank you, thank you!’ cried the parents, pressing his big hands to their chests. ‘You’ve really taken a weight off our shoulders. She will receive half the kingdom as her dowry.’ But Muffette stood up and pushed them aside.
‘I will not buy my life with faithlessness,’ she said proudly; ‘and I will go with you this moment to the dragon’s abode.’ And all her father’s and mother’s tears and prayers availed nothing to move her.
‘I won't trade my life for unfaithfulness,’ she said proudly; ‘and I will go with you right now to the dragon’s lair.’ And none of her father’s and mother’s tears or prayers could change her mind.
The next morning Muffette was put into a litter, and, guarded by the giant and followed by the king and queen and the weeping maids of honour, they started for the foot of the mountain where the dragon had his castle. The way, though rough and stony, seemed all too short, and when they reached the spot appointed by the dragon the giant ordered the men who bore the litter to stand still.
The next morning, Muffette was placed in a litter, guarded by the giant and followed by the king, queen, and the sobbing maids of honor. They set off for the base of the mountain where the dragon's castle was located. The path, although rocky and uneven, felt all too brief, and when they arrived at the designated spot marked by the dragon, the giant instructed the men carrying the litter to stop.
‘It is time for you to bid farewell to your daughter,’ said he; ‘for I see the dragon coming to us.’
‘It’s time for you to say goodbye to your daughter,’ he said; ‘because I see the dragon approaching us.’
It was true; a cloud appeared to pass over the sun, for between them and it they could all discern dimly a huge body half a mile long approaching nearer and nearer. At first the king could not believe that this was the small beast who had seemed so friendly on the shore of the lake of quicksilver but then he knew very little of necromancy, and had never studied the art of expanding and contracting his body. But it was the dragon and nothing else, whose six wings were carrying him forward as fast as might be, considering his great weight and the length of his tail, which had fifty twists and a half.
It was true; a cloud seemed to pass over the sun, because they could all faintly see a huge creature half a mile long getting closer and closer. At first, the king couldn’t believe that this was the little beast that had seemed so friendly on the shore of the quicksilver lake, but then he realized he didn’t know much about necromancy and had never learned how to expand or shrink his body. But it was the dragon, and nothing else, with six wings propelling him forward as fast as possible, given his great weight and the length of his tail, which had fifty twists and a half.
He came quickly, yes; but the frog, mounted on a greyhound, and wearing her cap on her head, went quicker still. Entering a room where the prince was sitting gazing at the portrait of his betrothed, she cried to him:
He came quickly, sure; but the frog, riding on a greyhound and wearing her cap, went even faster. She entered a room where the prince was sitting, staring at the portrait of his fiancée, and shouted at him:
‘What are you doing lingering here, when the life of the princess is nearing its last moment? In the courtyard you will find a green horse with three heads and twelve feet, and by its side a sword eighteen yards long. Hasten, lest you should be too late!’
‘What are you doing hanging around here when the princess's life is almost at its end? In the courtyard, you'll find a green horse with three heads and twelve feet, and next to it a sword that’s eighteen yards long. Hurry up, or you might be too late!’
The fight lasted all day, and the prince’s strength was well-nigh spent, when the dragon, thinking that the victory was won, opened his jaws to give a roar of triumph. The prince saw his chance, and before his foe could shut his mouth again had plunged his sword far down his adversary’s throat. There was a desperate clutching of the claws to the earth, a slow flagging of the great wings, then the monster rolled over on his side and moved no more. Muffette was delivered.
The fight went on all day, and the prince was almost out of strength when the dragon, believing it had won, opened its mouth to let out a roar of victory. The prince saw his opportunity and before his enemy could close its mouth again, he drove his sword deep down the dragon's throat. There was a desperate grasping of claws against the ground, a slow drooping of the massive wings, and then the beast rolled onto its side and lay still. Muffette was saved.
After this they all went back to the palace. The marriage took place the following day, and Muffette and her husband lived happy for ever after.
After that, they all returned to the palace. The wedding happened the next day, and Muffette and her husband lived happily ever after.
The Adventures of Covan the Brown-Haired
[From Les Contes des Fees, par Madame d’Aulnoy.]
On the shores of the west, where the great hills stand with their feet in the sea, dwelt a goatherd and his wife, together with their three sons and one daughter. All day long the young men fished and hunted, while their sister took out the kids to pasture on the mountain, or stayed at home helping her mother and mending the nets.
On the western shores, where the tall hills meet the sea, lived a goatherd and his wife, along with their three sons and one daughter. All day, the young men fished and hunted, while their sister either took the kids to graze on the mountain or stayed home to help her mother and mend the nets.
For several years they all lived happily together, when one day, as the girl was out on the hill with the kids, the sun grew dark and an air cold as a thick white mist came creeping, creeping up from the sea. She rose with a shiver, and tried to call to her kids, but the voice died away in her throat, and strong arms seemed to hold her.
For several years, they all lived happily together, when one day, as the girl was out on the hill with the kids, the sun went dark and a cold air like a thick white mist started creeping up from the sea. She stood up shivering and tried to call to her kids, but her voice faded away in her throat, as if strong arms were holding her back.
Loud were the wails in the hut by the sea when the hours passed on and the maiden came not. Many times the father and brothers jumped up, thinking they heard her steps, but in the thick darkness they could scarcely see their own hands, nor could they tell where the river lay, nor where the mountain. One by one the kids came home, and at every bleat someone hurried to open the door, but no sound broke the stillness. Through the night no one slept, and when morning broke and the mist rolled back, they sought the maiden by sea and by land, but never a trace of her could be found anywhere.
The cries in the hut by the sea were loud as the hours went by and the girl still hadn't returned. The father and brothers jumped up many times, thinking they heard her footsteps, but in the thick darkness, they could barely see their own hands or figure out where the river was, or where the mountain lay. One by one, the kids came home, and with every bleat, someone rushed to open the door, but no sound disturbed the quiet. No one slept through the night, and when morning came and the fog lifted, they looked for the girl by sea and land, but not a single trace of her could be found anywhere.
Thus a year and a day slipped by, and at the end of it Gorla of the Flocks and his wife seemed suddenly to have grown old. Their sons too were sadder than before, for they loved their sister well, and had never ceased to mourn for her. At length Ardan the eldest spoke and said:
Thus a year and a day went by, and by the end of it, Gorla of the Flocks and his wife seemed to have aged suddenly. Their sons too were more somber than before, as they loved their sister deeply and had never stopped grieving for her. Finally, Ardan, the eldest, spoke and said:
‘It is now a year and a day since our sister was taken from us, and we have waited in grief and patience for her to return. Surely some evil has befallen her, or she would have sent us a token to put our hearts at rest; and I have vowed to myself that my eyes shall not know sleep till, living or dead, I have found her.’
‘It has now been a year and a day since our sister was taken from us, and we have waited in grief and patience for her to come back. Something terrible must have happened to her, or she would have sent us a sign to ease our hearts; I have promised myself that my eyes will not know sleep until, whether alive or dead, I have found her.’
‘If you have vowed, then must you keep your vow,’ answered Gorla. ‘But better had it been if you had first asked your father’s leave before you made it. Yet, since it is so, your mother will bake you a cake for you to carry with you on your journey. Who can tell how long it may be?’
‘If you’ve made a promise, then you have to stick to it,’ Gorla replied. ‘But it would have been better if you had asked your father’s permission first. Still, since it is what it is, your mother will bake you a cake to take with you on your trip. Who knows how long it might be?’
So the mother arose and baked not one cake but two, a big one and a little one.
So the mother got up and baked not one cake but two, a big one and a small one.
‘Choose, my son,’ said she. ‘Will you have the little cake with your mother’s blessing, or the big one without it, in that you have set aside your father and taken on yourself to make a vow?’
‘Choose, my son,’ she said. ‘Do you want the small cake with your mother’s blessing, or the large one without it, since you’ve put aside your father and decided to make a vow on your own?’
‘I will have the large cake,’ answered the youth; ‘for what good would my mother’s blessing do for me if I was dying of hunger?’ And taking the big cake he went his way.
‘I’ll take the big cake,’ the young man replied; ‘what good is my mother’s blessing if I’m starving?’ And with that, he took the large cake and went on his way.
Straight on he strode, letting neither hill nor river hinder him. Swiftly he walked—swiftly as the wind that blew down the mountain. The eagles and the gulls looked on from their nests as he passed, leaving the deer behind him; but at length he stopped, for hunger had seized on him, and he could walk no more. Trembling with fatigue he sat himself on a rock and broke a piece off his cake.
He walked straight ahead, not letting any hills or rivers get in his way. He moved quickly—quick as the wind blowing down the mountain. The eagles and seagulls watched from their nests as he went by, leaving the deer behind him; but eventually he stopped, because hunger had taken hold of him, and he couldn't walk anymore. Shaking with exhaustion, he sat down on a rock and broke off a piece of his cake.
‘Spare me a morsel, Ardan son of Gorla,’ asked a raven, fluttering down towards him.
‘Spare me a bite, Ardan son of Gorla,’ asked a raven, flying down towards him.
‘Seek food elsewhere, O bearer of ill-news,’ answered Ardan son of Gorla; ‘it is but little I have for myself.’ And he stretched himself out for a few moments, then rose to his feet again. On and on went he till the little birds flew to their nests, and the brightness died out of the sky, and a darkness fell over the earth. On and on, and on, till at last he saw a beam of light streaming from a house and hastened towards it.
‘Look for food somewhere else, you bringer of bad news,’ replied Ardan, son of Gorla; ‘I barely have enough for myself.’ He lay down for a moment, then got back up again. He kept walking until the little birds returned to their nests, the brightness faded from the sky, and darkness settled over the earth. He continued on and on until finally, he spotted a beam of light coming from a house and hurried towards it.
The door was opened and he entered, but paused when he beheld an old man lying on a bench by the fire, while seated opposite him was a maiden combing out the locks of her golden hair with a comb of silver.
The door swung open and he walked in, but stopped when he saw an old man lying on a bench by the fire, while across from him sat a young woman brushing her golden hair with a silver comb.
‘Welcome, fair youth,’ said the old man, turning his head. ‘Sit down and warm yourself, and tell me how fares the outer world. It is long since I have seen it.’
‘Welcome, young one,’ said the old man, turning his head. ‘Sit down and warm yourself, and tell me how things are out there. It's been a long time since I've seen it.’
‘All my news is that I am seeking service,’ answered Ardan son of Gorla; ‘I have come from far since sunrise, and glad was I to see the rays of your lamp stream into the darkness.’
‘All I have to share is that I’m looking for work,’ answered Ardan son of Gorla; ‘I’ve traveled a long way since sunrise, and I was happy to see the light from your lamp shining into the darkness.’
‘I need someone to herd my three dun cows, which are hornless,’ said the old man. ‘If, for the space of a year, you can bring them back to me each evening before the sun sets, I will make you payment that will satisfy your soul.’
‘I need someone to round up my three hornless dun cows,’ said the old man. ‘If you can bring them back to me every evening before sunset for a year, I will give you a payment that will satisfy you.’
But here the girl looked up and answered quickly:
But here the girl looked up and quickly replied:
‘Ill will come of it if he listens to your offer.’
‘Something bad will come of it if he accepts your offer.’
‘Counsel unsought is worth nothing,’ replied, rudely, Ardan son of Gorla. ‘It would be little indeed that I am fit for if I cannot drive three cows out to pasture and keep them safe from the wolves that may come down from the mountains. Therefore, good father, I will take service with you at daybreak, and ask no payment till the new year dawns.’
‘Unsolicited advice is worthless,’ Ardan, son of Gorla, replied rudely. ‘It wouldn’t say much about my abilities if I can’t take three cows out to pasture and protect them from any wolves that may come down from the mountains. So, good father, I will work for you starting at daybreak and won’t ask for payment until the new year arrives.’
Next morning the bell of the deer was not heard amongst the fern before the maiden with the hair of gold had milked the cows, and led them in front of the cottage where the old man and Ardan son of Gorla awaited them.
Next morning, the sound of the deer bell wasn't heard among the ferns before the maiden with golden hair had milked the cows and brought them in front of the cottage where the old man and Ardan, son of Gorla, were waiting for them.
‘Let them wander where they will,’ he said to his servant, ‘and never seek to turn them from their way, for well they know the fields of good pasture. But take heed to follow always behind them, and suffer nothing that you see, and nought that you hear, to draw you into leaving them. Now go, and may wisdom go with you.’
‘Let them wander wherever they want,’ he said to his servant, ‘and don’t try to steer them from their path, because they know where the good pastures are. But make sure to always follow behind them, and don’t let anything you see or hear distract you from staying with them. Now go, and may wisdom be with you.’
As he ceased speaking he touched one of the cows on her forehead, and she stepped along the path, with the two others one on each side. As he had been bidden, behind them came Ardan son of Gorla, rejoicing in his heart that work so easy had fallen to his lot. At the year’s end, thought he, enough money would lie in his pocket to carry him into far countries where his sister might be, and, in the meanwhile, someone might come past who could give him tidings of her.
As he finished speaking, he gently stroked one of the cows on her forehead, and she walked down the path, flanked by two others, one on each side. Following as instructed, Ardan, son of Gorla, came behind them, feeling joyful that such easy work had come his way. By the end of the year, he thought, he would have enough money saved to travel to far-off places in search of his sister, and in the meantime, maybe someone would pass by with news of her.
Thus he spoke to himself, when his eyes fell on a golden cock and a silver hen running swiftly along the grass in front of him. In a moment the words that the old man had uttered vanished from his mind and he gave chase. They were so near that he could almost seize their tails, yet each time he felt sure he could catch them his fingers closed on the empty air. At length he could run no more, and stopped to breathe, while the cock and hen went on as before. Then he remembered the cows, and, somewhat frightened, turned back to seek them. Luckily they had not strayed far, and were quietly feeding on the thick green grass.
So he said to himself, as his eyes landed on a golden rooster and a silver hen running quickly across the grass in front of him. In an instant, the old man's words faded from his mind, and he started to chase them. They were so close that he could almost grab their tails, yet every time he thought he could catch them, his fingers grasped only empty air. Eventually, he could run no longer and stopped to catch his breath, while the rooster and hen continued on as before. Then he remembered the cows and, feeling a bit scared, turned back to find them. Fortunately, they hadn't wandered far and were peacefully grazing on the lush green grass.
Ardan son of Gorla was sitting under a tree, when he beheld a staff of gold and a staff of silver doubling themselves in strange ways on the meadow in front of him, and starting up he hastened towards them. He followed them till he was tired, but he could not catch them, though they seemed ever within his reach. When at last he gave up the quest his knees trembled beneath him for very weariness, and glad was he to see a tree growing close by lade with fruits of different sorts, of which he ate greedily.
Ardan, son of Gorla, was sitting under a tree when he saw a gold staff and a silver staff moving in odd ways across the meadow in front of him. He quickly got up and ran toward them. He chased them until he was exhausted, but he couldn’t catch them, even though they always seemed just out of reach. When he finally gave up, his knees shook from fatigue, and he was relieved to see a nearby tree loaded with different kinds of fruit, which he ate eagerly.
The sun was by now low in the heavens, and the cows left off feeding, and turned their faces home again, followed by Ardan son of Gorla. At the door of their stable the maiden stood awaiting them, and saying nought to their herd, she sat down and began to milk. But it was not milk that flowed into her pail; instead it was filled with a thin stream of water, and as she rose up from the last cow the old man appeared outside.
The sun was now low in the sky, and the cows stopped eating and started making their way home, followed by Ardan, son of Gorla. At the door of their stable, the young woman waited for them, and without saying a word to the herd, she sat down and began to milk. However, it wasn't milk that filled her bucket; instead, a thin stream of water came out. Just as she finished with the last cow, the old man appeared outside.
‘Faithless one, you have betrayed your trust!’ he said to Ardan son of Gorla. ‘Not even for one day could you keep true! Well, you shall have your reward at once, that others may take warning from you.’ And waving his wand he touched with it the chest of the youth, who became a pillar of stone.
‘Untrustworthy one, you have broken your word!’ he said to Ardan, son of Gorla. ‘Not even for a single day could you stay true! Well, you will get your punishment immediately, so that others may learn from your mistake.’ And with a wave of his wand, he pointed it at the chest of the youth, who turned into a pillar of stone.
Now Gorla of the Flocks and his wife were full of grief that they had lost a son as well as a daughter, for no tidings had come to them of Ardan their eldest born. At length, when two years and two days had passed since the maiden had led her kids to feed on the mountain and had been seen no more, Ruais, second son of Gorla, rose up one morning, and said:
Now Gorla of the Flocks and his wife were overwhelmed with grief because they had lost both a son and a daughter, as they had received no news of Ardan, their eldest child. Finally, after two years and two days since the girl had taken her kids to graze on the mountain and had not been seen again, Ruais, Gorla's second son, got up one morning and said:
‘Time is long without my sister and Ardan my brother. So I have vowed to seek them wherever they may be.’
‘Time feels long without my sister and my brother Ardan. So I’ve promised to find them no matter where they are.’
And his father answered:
And his dad replied:
‘Better it had been if you had first asked my consent and that of your mother; but as you have vowed so must you do.’ Then he bade his wife make a cake, but instead she made two, and offered Ruais his choice, as she had done to Ardan. Like Ardan, Ruais chose the large, unblessed cake, and set forth on his way, doing always, though he knew it not, that which Ardan had done; so, needless is it to tell what befell him till he too stood, a pillar of stone, on the hill behind the cottage, so that all men might see the fate that awaited those who broke their faith.
‘It would have been better if you had first asked for my consent and that of your mother; but since you’ve made a vow, you must follow through.’ Then he asked his wife to make a cake, but instead, she made two and offered Ruais a choice, just as she had done with Ardan. Like Ardan, Ruais picked the large, unblessed cake and set off on his journey, unknowingly following the same path Ardan had taken. So, there's no need to explain what happened to him until he also stood, a stone pillar, on the hill behind the cottage, so that everyone could see the fate that awaited those who broke their promises.
Another year and a day passed by, when Covan the Brown-haired, youngest son of Gorla of the Flocks, one morning spake to his parents, saying:
Another year and a day went by, and one morning, Covan the Brown-haired, the youngest son of Gorla of the Flocks, spoke to his parents, saying:
‘It is more than three years since my sister left us. My brothers have also gone, no one know whither, and of us four none remains but I. No, therefore, I long to seek them, and I pray you and my mother to place no hindrance in my way.’
‘It’s been more than three years since my sister left us. My brothers have also gone, no one knows where, and out of the four of us, I’m the only one left. So, I really want to find them, and I ask you and my mother not to stand in my way.’
And his father answered:
And his dad replied:
‘Go, then, and take our blessing with you.’
‘Go ahead and take our blessing with you.’
So the wife of Gorla of the Flocks baked two cakes, one large and one small; and Covan took the small one, and started on his quest. In the wood he felt hungry, for he had walked far, and he sat down to eat. Suddenly a voice behind him cried:
So Gorla of the Flocks' wife baked two cakes, one big and one small; Covan took the small one and set off on his quest. In the woods, he felt hungry after walking a long distance, so he sat down to eat. Suddenly, a voice behind him shouted:
‘A bit for me! a bit for me!’ And looking round he beheld the black raven of the wilderness.
‘A little for me! a little for me!’ And looking around, he saw the black raven of the wilderness.
‘Yes, you shall have a bit,’ said Covan the Brown-haired; and breaking off a piece he stretched it upwards to the raven, who ate it greedily. Then Covan arose and went forward, till he saw the light from the cottage streaming before him, and glad was he, for night was at hand.
‘Yeah, you can have a piece,’ said Covan the Brown-haired; and breaking off a piece, he held it up to the raven, who gobbled it up eagerly. Then Covan got up and moved forward until he saw the light from the cottage shining ahead of him, and he was happy, because night was approaching.
‘Maybe I shall find some work there,’ he thought, ‘and at least I shall gain money to help me in my search; for who knows how far my sister and my brothers may have wandered?’
‘Maybe I’ll find some work there,’ he thought, ‘and at least I’ll earn some money to help with my search; because who knows how far my sister and brothers might have gone?’
The door stood open and he entered, and the old man gave him welcome, and the golden-haired maiden likewise. As happened before, he was offered by the old man to herd his cows; and, as she had done to his brothers, the maiden counselled him to leave such work alone. But, instead of answering rudely, like both Ardan and Ruais, he thanked her, with courtesy, though he had no mind to heed her; and he listened to the warnings and words of his new master.
The door was open as he walked in, and the old man welcomed him, along with the golden-haired girl. Just like before, the old man offered him a job herding cows; and, just like she did with his brothers, the girl advised him to stay away from that kind of work. However, instead of being rude like Ardan and Ruais had been, he thanked her politely, even though he didn’t intend to take her advice; he listened to the warnings and words of his new boss.
Next day he set forth at dawn with the dun cows in front of him, and followed patiently wherever they might lead him. On the way he saw the gold cock and silver hen, which ran even closer to him than they had done to his brothers. Sorely tempted, he longed to give them chase; but, remembering in time that he had been bidden to look neither to the right nor to the left, with a mighty effort he turned his eyes away. Then the gold and silver staffs seemed to spring from the earth before him, but this time also he overcame; and though the fruit from the magic tree almost touched his mouth, he brushed it aside and went steadily on.
The next day, he set out at dawn with the brown cows in front of him and patiently followed them wherever they led. Along the way, he spotted the gold rooster and silver hen, which came even closer to him than they had to his brothers. He was strongly tempted and wanted to chase after them. But, remembering that he had been told not to look to the right or the left, he made a great effort to turn his gaze away. Then, the gold and silver staffs seemed to appear from the ground in front of him, but he resisted again; and even though the fruit from the magic tree almost touched his lips, he swatted it away and kept moving steadily forward.
That day the cows wandered father than ever they had done before, and never stopped till they had reached a moor where the heather was burning. The fire was fierce, but the cows took no heed, and walked steadily through it, Covan the Brown-haired following them. Next they plunged into a foaming river, and Covan plunged in after them, though the water came high above his waist. On the other side of the river lay a wide plain, and here the cows lay down, while Covan looked about him. Near him was a house built of yellow stone, and from it came sweet songs, and Covan listened, and his heart grew light within him.
That day the cows wandered farther than they ever had before, and didn’t stop until they reached a moor where the heather was on fire. The flames were intense, but the cows paid no attention and walked steadily through it, with Covan the Brown-haired following them. Next, they jumped into a rushing river, and Covan jumped in after them, even though the water came well above his waist. On the other side of the river was a wide plain, and here the cows lay down while Covan looked around. Nearby was a house made of yellow stone, and from it came sweet songs. Covan listened, and his heart felt lighter.
While he was thus waiting there ran up to him a youth, scarcely able to speak so swiftly had he sped; and he cried aloud:
While he was waiting, a young man rushed up to him, almost out of breath from running so fast, and shouted:
‘Hasten, hasten, Covan the Brown-haired, for your cows are in the corn, and you must drive them out!’
‘Hurry, hurry, Covan the Brown-haired, because your cows are in the corn, and you need to get them out!’
‘Nay,’ said Covan smiling, ‘it had been easier for you to have driven them out than to come here to tell me.’ And he went on listening to the music.
‘No,’ Covan said with a smile, ‘it would have been easier for you to drive them out than to come here and tell me.’ And he continued listening to the music.
Very soon the same youth returned and cried with panting breath:
Very soon the same young man came back and said, out of breath:
‘Out upon you, Covan son of Gorla, that you stand there agape. For our dogs are chasing your cows, and you must drive them off!’
‘Get on with it, Covan son of Gorla, why are you just standing there? Our dogs are chasing your cows, and you need to round them up!’
‘Nay, then,’ answered Covan as before, ‘it had been easier for you to call off your dogs than to come here to tell me.’ And he stayed where he was till the music ceased.
‘No, then,’ answered Covan as before, ‘it would have been easier for you to call off your dogs than to come here to tell me.’ And he stayed where he was until the music stopped.
Then he turned to look for the cows, and found them all lying in the place where he had left them; but when they saw Covan they rose up and walked homewards, taking a different path to that they had trod in the morning. This time they passed over a plain so bare that a pin could not have lain there unnoticed, yet Covan beheld with surprise a foal and its mother feeding there, both as fat as if they had pastured on the richest grass. Further on they crossed another plain, where the grass was thick and green, but on it were feeding a foal and its mother, so lean that you could have counted their ribs. And further again the path led them by the shores of a lake whereon were floating two boats; one full of gay and happy youths, journeying to the land of the Sun, and another with grim shapes clothed in black, travelling to the land of Night.
Then he turned to look for the cows and found them all lying where he had left them; but when they saw Covan, they got up and walked home, taking a different path from the one they had taken in the morning. This time they crossed a plain so bare that a pin could not have been missed, yet Covan was surprised to see a foal and its mother feeding there, both as fat as if they had grazed on the richest grass. Further along, they crossed another plain where the grass was thick and green, but it was occupied by a foal and its mother, so lean that you could count their ribs. Once again, the path took them by the shores of a lake where two boats were floating; one was filled with cheerful and happy youths heading to the land of the Sun, and the other was filled with grim figures dressed in black, traveling to the land of Night.
‘What can these things mean?’ said Covan to himself, as he followed his cows.
‘What can these things mean?’ Covan wondered to himself as he followed his cows.
Darkness now fell, the wind howled, and torrents of rain poured upon them. Covan knew not how far they might yet have to go, or indeed if they were on the right road. He could not even see his cows, and his heart sank lest, after all, he should have failed to bring them safely back. What was he to do?
Darkness fell, the wind howled, and heavy rain poured down on them. Covan had no idea how far they still needed to go, or even if they were on the right path. He couldn't even see his cows, and his heart sank at the thought that he might not bring them back safely after all. What was he supposed to do?
He waited thus, for he could go neither forwards nor backwards, till he felt a great friendly paw laid on his shoulder.
He waited like that, unable to move forward or backward, until he felt a big friendly paw on his shoulder.
‘My cave is just here,’ said the Dog of Maol-mor, of whom Covan son of Gorla had heard much. ‘Spend the night here, and you shall be fed on the flesh of lamb, and shall lay aside three-thirds of thy weariness.’
‘My cave is right here,’ said the Dog of Maol-mor, of whom Covan son of Gorla had heard a lot. ‘Stay the night here, and you’ll be fed on lamb meat, and you can rest away two-thirds of your exhaustion.’
And Covan entered, and supped, and slept, and in the morning rose up a new man.
And Covan came in, had dinner, and went to sleep, and in the morning he got up feeling like a new man.
‘Farewell, Covan,’ said the Dog of Maol-mor. ‘May success go with you, for you took what I had to give and did not mock me. So, when danger is your companion, wish for me, and I will not fail you.’
‘Goodbye, Covan,’ said the Dog of Maol-mor. ‘I hope you succeed, because you accepted what I had to offer and didn’t make fun of me. So, when you're in danger, think of me, and I won’t let you down.’
At these words the Dog of Maol-mor disappeared into the forest, and Covan went to seek his cows, which were standing in the hollow where the darkness had come upon them.
At these words, the Dog of Maol-mor vanished into the forest, and Covan went to find his cows, which were standing in the hollow where darkness had fallen over them.
At the sight of Covan the Brown-haired they walked onwards, Covan following ever behind them, and looking neither to the right nor to the left. All that day they walked, and when night fell they were in a barren plain, with only rocks for shelter.
At the sight of Covan the Brown-haired, they continued on, with Covan trailing behind them, not looking to the right or left. They walked all day, and when night came, they found themselves in a desolate plain, with only rocks for shelter.
‘We must rest here as best we can,’ spoke Covan to the cows. And they bowed their heads and lay down in the place where they stood. Then came the black raven of Corri-nan-creag, whose eyes never closed, and whose wings never tired; and he fluttered before the face of Covan and told him that he knew of a cranny in the rock where there was food in plenty, and soft moss for a bed.
‘We need to rest here as much as we can,’ Covan said to the cows. They lowered their heads and lay down where they were. Then the black raven from Corri-nan-creag appeared, his eyes never closing and his wings never tiring; he flew in front of Covan and told him that he knew of a crack in the rock where there was plenty of food and soft moss for a bed.
‘Go with me thither,’ he said to Covan, ‘and you shall lay aside three-thirds of your weariness, and depart in the morning refreshed,’ and Covan listened thankfully to his words, and at dawn he rose up to seek his cows.
‘Come with me there,’ he said to Covan, ‘and you’ll set aside a good portion of your tiredness and leave in the morning feeling refreshed,’ and Covan gratefully listened to his words, and at dawn he got up to look for his cows.
‘Farewell!’ cried the black raven. ‘You trusted me, and took all I had to offer in return for the food you once gave me. So if in time to come you need a friend, wish for me, and I will not fail you.’
‘Goodbye!’ shouted the black raven. ‘You believed in me and took everything I had to give in exchange for the food you once provided. So if you ever need a friend in the future, think of me, and I won’t let you down.’
As before, the cows were standing in the spot where he had left them, ready to set out. All that day they walked, on and on, and on, Covan son of Gorla walking behind them, till night fell while they were on the banks of a river.
As before, the cows were standing in the place where he had left them, ready to head out. All day long, they walked, continuously, with Covan, son of Gorla, following behind them, until night fell while they were by the riverbank.
‘We can go no further,’ spake Covan to the cows. And they began to eat the grass by the side of the stream, while Covan listened to them and longed for some supper also, for they had travelled far, and his limbs were weak under him. Then there was a swish of water at his feet, and out peeped the head of the famous otter Doran-donn of the stream.
‘We can't go any further,’ said Covan to the cows. They started eating the grass by the stream, while Covan listened to them and wished for some dinner too, since they had traveled a long way, and his legs felt weak. Then he heard a splash of water at his feet, and the head of the famous otter Doran-donn popped up from the stream.
‘Trust to me and I will find you warmth and shelter,’ said Doran-donn; ‘and for food fish in plenty.’ And Covan went with him thankfully, and ate and rested, and laid aside three-thirds of his weariness. At sunrise he left his bed of dried sea-weed, which had floated up with the tide, and with a grateful heart bade farewell to Doran-donn.
‘Trust me, and I'll provide you warmth and shelter,’ said Doran-donn; ‘and plenty of fish for food.’ Covan went with him gratefully, ate, rested, and shed most of his exhaustion. At sunrise, he rose from his bed of dried seaweed that had washed up with the tide and, with a thankful heart, said goodbye to Doran-donn.
‘Because you trusted me and took what I had to offer, you have made me your friend, Covan,’ said Doran-donn. ‘And if you should be in danger, and need help from one who can swim a river or dive beneath a wave, call to me and I will come to you.’ Then he plunged into the stream, and was seen no more.
‘Because you believed in me and accepted what I had to give, you’ve made me your friend, Covan,’ said Doran-donn. ‘And if you ever find yourself in danger and need help from someone who can swim across a river or dive under a wave, call for me, and I will come to you.’ Then he jumped into the stream and was never seen again.
The cows were standing ready in the place where Covan had left them, and they journeyed on all that day, till, when night fell, they reached the cottage. Joyful indeed was the old man as the cows went into their stables, and he beheld the rich milk that flowed into the pail of the golden-haired maiden with the silver comb.
The cows were waiting in the spot where Covan had left them, and they traveled all day until they finally arrived at the cottage as night fell. The old man was truly happy as the cows entered their stables, and he watched the rich milk flowing into the pail held by the golden-haired girl with the silver comb.
‘You have done well indeed,’ he said to Covan son of Gorla. ‘And now, what would you have as a reward?’
‘You’ve done really well,’ he said to Covan, son of Gorla. ‘So, what do you want as a reward?’
‘I want nothing for myself,’ answered Covan the Brown-haired; ‘but I ask you to give me back my brothers and my sister who have been lost to us for three years past. You are wise and know the lore of fairies and of witches; tell me where I can find them, and what I must do to bring them to life again.’
‘I want nothing for myself,’ replied Covan the Brown-haired; ‘but I ask you to give me back my brothers and my sister who have been lost to us for three years. You are wise and know the knowledge of fairies and witches; tell me where I can find them, and what I need to do to bring them back to life.’
The old man looked grave at the words of Covan.
The old man looked serious at Covan's words.
‘Yes, truly I know where they are,’ answered he, ‘and I say not that they may not be brought to life again. But the perils are great—too great for you to overcome.’
‘Yes, I really know where they are,’ he replied, ‘and I’m not saying they can’t be brought back to life. But the dangers are huge—too huge for you to handle.’
‘Tell me what they are,’ said Covan again, ‘and I shall know better if I may overcome them.’
‘Tell me what they are,’ Covan said again, ‘and I’ll know better if I can overcome them.’
‘Listen, then, and judge. In the mountain yonder there dwells a roe, white of foot, with horns that branch like the antlers of a deer. On the lake that leads to the land of the Sun floats a duck whose body is green and whose neck is of gold. In the pool of Corri-Bui swims a salmon with a skin that shines like silver, and whose gills are red—bring them all to me, and then you shall know where dwell your brothers and your sister!’
‘Listen, then, and judge. In that mountain over there lives a roe, white-footed, with horns that branch like a deer's antlers. On the lake that goes to the land of the Sun floats a duck with a green body and a golden neck. In the Corri-Bui pool swims a salmon with shiny silver skin and red gills—bring them all to me, and then you will know where your brothers and sister are!’
‘To-morrow at cock-crow I will begone!’ answered Covan.
‘Tomorrow at dawn, I will be gone!’ replied Covan.
The way to the mountain lay straight before him, and when he had climbed high he caught sight of the roe with the white feet and the spotted sides, on the peak in front.
The path to the mountain stretched out directly ahead of him, and once he climbed high enough, he spotted the roe with white feet and spotted sides on the peak ahead.
Full of hope he set out in pursuit of her, but by the time he had reached that peak she had left it and was to be seen on another. And so it always happened, and Covan’s courage had well-nigh failed him, when the thought of the Dog of Maol-mor darted into his mind.
Full of hope, he set out to find her, but by the time he reached that peak, she had already left and was visible on another one. This always happened, and Covan's courage was almost gone when the thought of the Dog of Maol-mor suddenly crossed his mind.
‘Oh, that he was here!’ he cried. And looking up he saw him.
‘Oh, if only he were here!’ he exclaimed. And looking up, he spotted him.
‘Why did you summon me?’ asked the Dog of Maol-mor. And when Covan had told him of his trouble, and how the roe always led him further and further, the Dog only answered:
‘Why did you call me?’ asked the Dog of Maol-mor. And when Covan explained his problem and how the roe kept leading him further and further away, the Dog simply replied:
‘Fear nothing; I will soon catch her for you.’ And in a short while he laid the roe unhurt at Covan’s feet.
‘Don’t worry; I’ll catch her for you soon.’ And before long, he placed the roe unharmed at Covan’s feet.
‘What will you wish me to do with her?’ said the Dog. And Covan answered:
‘What do you want me to do with her?’ said the Dog. And Covan replied:
‘The old man bade me bring her, and the duck with the golden neck, and the salmon with the silver sides, to his cottage; if I shall catch them, I know not. But carry you the roe to the back of the cottage, and tether her so that she cannot escape.’
‘The old man told me to bring her, along with the duck with the golden neck and the salmon with the silver sides, to his cottage; if I can catch them, I don’t know. But take the roe to the back of the cottage and tie her up so she can’t escape.’
‘It shall be done,’ said the Dog of Maol-mor.
‘It will be done,’ said the Dog of Maol-mor.
Then Covan sped to the lake which led to the land of the Sun, where the duck with the green body and the golden neck was swimming among the water-lilies.
Then Covan hurried to the lake that led to the land of the Sun, where the duck with the green body and the golden neck was swimming among the water lilies.
‘Surely I can catch him, good swimmer as I am,’ to himself. But, if he could swim well, the duck could swim better, and at length his strength failed him, and he was forced to seek the land.
‘Surely I can catch him, being a good swimmer,’ he thought to himself. But, even though he could swim well, the duck could swim better, and eventually he ran out of strength and was forced to head for the shore.
‘Oh that the black raven were here to help me!’ he thought to himself. And in a moment the black raven was perched on his shoulder.
‘Oh, how I wish the black raven were here to help me!’ he thought to himself. And in an instant, the black raven was sitting on his shoulder.
‘How can I help you?’ asked the raven. And Covan answered:
‘How can I help you?’ asked the raven. And Covan replied:
‘Catch me the green duck that floats on the water.’ And the raven flew with his strong wings and picked him up in his strong beak, and in another moment the bird was laid at the feet of Covan.
‘Grab me the green duck that’s floating on the water.’ The raven then flew with its powerful wings, picked it up with its strong beak, and moments later, the bird was placed at Covan's feet.
This time it was easy for the young man to carry his prize, and after giving thanks to the raven for his aid, he went on to the river.
This time, it was easy for the young man to carry his prize, and after thanking the raven for his help, he went on to the river.
In the deep dark pool of which the old man had spoken the silver-sided salmon was lying under a rock.
In the deep, dark pool the old man had mentioned, the silver-sided salmon was resting under a rock.
‘Surely I, good fisher as I am, can catch him,’ said Covan son of Gorla. And cutting a slender pole from a bush, he fastened a line to the end of it. But cast with what skill he might, it availed nothing, for the salmon would not even look at the bait.
‘Surely I, a good fisherman, can catch him,’ said Covan, son of Gorla. He then cut a slim pole from a bush and tied a line to the end of it. But no matter how skillfully he cast it, it was useless, for the salmon wouldn’t even glance at the bait.
‘I am beaten at last, unless the Doran-donn can deliver me,’ he cried. And as he spoke there was a swish of the water, and the face of the Doran-donn looked up at him.
‘I’m finally defeated, unless the Doran-donn can save me,’ he shouted. And as he said this, there was a splash of water, and the Doran-donn's face emerged, looking up at him.
‘O catch me, I pray you, that salmon under the rock!’ said Covan son of Gorla. And the Doran-donn dived, and laying hold of the salmon by his tail, bore it back to the place where Covan was standing.
‘Oh please catch that salmon for me under the rock!’ said Covan son of Gorla. And the Doran-donn dove in, grabbed the salmon by its tail, and brought it back to where Covan was standing.
‘The roe, and the duck, and the salmon are here,’ said Covan to the old man, when he reached the cottage. And the old man smiled on him and bade him eat and drink, and after he hungered no more, he would speak with him.
‘The fish eggs, the duck, and the salmon are here,’ Covan said to the old man when he arrived at the cottage. The old man smiled at him and told him to eat and drink, and after he was no longer hungry, they would talk.
And this was what the old man said: ‘You began well, my son, so things have gone well with you. You set store by your mother’s blessing, therefore you have been blest. You gave food to the raven when it hungered, you were true to the promise you had made to me, and did not suffer yourself to be turned aside by vain shows. You were skilled to perceive that the boy who tempted you to leave the temple was a teller of false tales, and took with a grateful heart what the poor had to offer you. Last of all, difficulties gave you courage, instead of lending you despair.
And this is what the old man said: ‘You started strong, my son, so things have turned out well for you. You valued your mother’s blessing, and that’s why you’ve been blessed. You fed the raven when it was hungry, you stayed true to the promise you made to me, and you didn’t let yourself be distracted by empty illusions. You were wise enough to see that the boy who tried to get you to leave the temple was telling lies, and you accepted with gratitude what the poor had to give you. In the end, challenges gave you strength instead of dragging you down into despair.
And now, as to your reward, you shall in truth take your sister home with you, and your brothers I will restore to life; but idle and unfaithful as they are their lot is to wander for ever. And so farewell, and may wisdom be with you.’
And now, about your reward, you will truly take your sister home with you, and I will bring your brothers back to life; but since they are lazy and untrustworthy, they will have to wander forever. So, goodbye, and may wisdom be with you.
‘First tell me your name?’ asked Covan softly.
‘First tell me your name?’ Covan asked gently.
‘I am the Spirit of Age,’ said the old man.
‘I am the Spirit of the Age,’ said the old man.
The Princess Bella-Flor
[Taken from a Celtic Story. Translated by Doctor Macleod Clarke.]
Once upon a time there lived a man who had two sons. When they grew up the elder went to seek his fortune in a far country, and for many years no one heard anything about him. Meanwhile the younger son stayed at home with his father, who died at last in a good old age, leaving great riches behind him.
Once upon a time, there was a man who had two sons. As they grew up, the older son went off to seek his fortune in a distant land, and for many years, no one heard from him. In the meantime, the younger son stayed home with their father, who eventually passed away at a ripe old age, leaving behind a lot of wealth.
For some time the son who stayed at home spent his father’s wealth freely, believing that he alone remained to enjoy it. But, one day, as he was coming down stairs, he was surprised to see a stranger enter the hall, looking about as if the house belonged to him.
For a while, the son who stayed home spent his father's money without a care, thinking he was the only one left to enjoy it. But one day, as he was coming down the stairs, he was surprised to see a stranger walk into the hall, acting as if the house was his.
‘Have you forgotten me?’ asked the man.
‘Have you forgotten me?’ the man asked.
‘I can’t forget a person I have never known,’ was the rude answer.
‘I can’t forget someone I’ve never met,’ was the rude reply.
‘I am your brother,’ replied the stranger, ‘and I have returned home without the money I hoped to have made. And, what is worse, they tell me in the village that my father is dead. I would have counted my lost gold as nothing if I could have seen him once more.’
‘I am your brother,’ replied the stranger, ‘and I have come back home without the money I thought I would make. And, what’s worse, they’re telling me in the village that my father has died. I would have considered my lost gold insignificant if I could have seen him just once more.’
‘He died six months ago,’ said the rich brother, ‘and he left you, as your portion, the old wooden chest that stands in the loft. You had better go there and look for it; I have no more time to waste.’ And he went his way.
‘He died six months ago,’ said the wealthy brother, ‘and he left you, as your share, the old wooden chest in the attic. You should go and check it out; I don’t have any more time to waste.’ And with that, he walked away.
So the wanderer turned his steps to the loft, which was at the top of the storehouse, and there he found the wooden chest, so old that it looked as if it were dropping to pieces.
So the wanderer headed up to the loft at the top of the storehouse, where he found the wooden chest, so old that it seemed ready to fall apart.
‘What use is this old thing to me?’ he said to himself. ‘Oh, well, it will serve to light a fire at which I can warm myself; so things might be worse after all.’
‘What good is this old thing to me?’ he thought to himself. ‘Oh, well, it’ll be useful for lighting a fire so I can warm myself; so things could be worse after all.’
Placing the chest on his back, the man, whose name was Jose, set out for his inn, and, borrowing a hatchet, began to chop up the box. In doing so he discovered a secret drawer, and in it lay a paper. He opened the paper, not knowing what it might contain, and was astonished to find that it was the acknowledgment of a large debt that was owing to his father. Putting the precious writing in his pocket, he hastily inquired of the landlord where he could find the man whose name was written inside, and he ran out at once in search of him.
Placing the chest on his back, the man named Jose set off for his inn. He borrowed a hatchet and started chopping up the box. While doing this, he found a secret drawer and discovered a paper inside. He opened it without knowing what it held and was shocked to find it was an acknowledgment of a large debt owed to his father. He quickly put the valuable document in his pocket and rushed to ask the landlord where he could find the man whose name was written on it, then immediately ran out to search for him.
The debtor proved to be an old miser, who lived at the other end of the village. He had hoped for many months that the paper he had written had been lost or destroyed, and, indeed, when he saw it, was very unwilling to pay what he owed. However, the stranger threatened to drag him before the king, and when the miser saw that there was no help for it he counted out the coins one by one. The stranger picked them up and put them in his pocket, and went back to his inn feeling that he was now a rich man.
The debtor turned out to be a stingy old man who lived on the other side of the village. He had hoped for months that the paper he had written had been lost or destroyed, and when he finally saw it, he was very reluctant to pay what he owed. However, the stranger threatened to take him before the king, and when the miser realized there was no way out, he counted out the coins one by one. The stranger collected them and put them in his pocket, then returned to his inn feeling like a rich man.
A few weeks after this he was walking through the streets of the nearest town, when he met a poor woman crying bitterly. He stopped and asked her what was the matter, and she answered between her sobs that her husband was dying, and, to make matters worse, a creditor whom he could not pay was anxious to have him taken to prison.
A few weeks later, he was walking through the streets of the nearest town when he saw a poor woman crying deeply. He stopped and asked her what was wrong, and she replied between her sobs that her husband was dying, and, to make things worse, a creditor he couldn’t pay was eager to have him thrown in jail.
‘Comfort yourself,’ said the stranger kindly; ‘they shall neither send your husband to prison nor sell your goods. I will not only pay his debts but, if he dies, the cost of his burial also. And now go home, and nurse him as well as you can.’
‘Take care of yourself,’ said the stranger kindly; ‘they won’t send your husband to prison or sell your belongings. I will not only cover his debts but also, if he passes away, the cost of his burial as well. Now go home and take care of him as best as you can.’
And so she did; but, in spite of her care, the husband died, and was buried by the stranger. But everything cost more than he expected, and when all was paid he found that only three gold pieces were left.
And so she went ahead; but, despite her efforts, her husband died and was buried by the stranger. However, everything ended up costing more than he thought, and when all the payments were made, he found that he only had three gold coins left.
‘What am I to do now?’ said he to himself. ‘I think I had better go to court, and enter into the service of the king.’
‘What should I do now?’ he wondered. ‘I think I’d better go to court and serve the king.’
At first he was only a servant, who carried the king the water for his bath, and saw that his bed was made in a particular fashion. But he did his duties so well that his master soon took notice of him, and in a short time he rose to be a gentleman of the bedchamber.
At first, he was just a servant, bringing the king water for his bath and making sure his bed was arranged a certain way. But he performed his tasks so well that his master quickly noticed him, and before long, he was promoted to a gentleman of the bedchamber.
Now, when this happened the younger brother had spent all the money he had inherited, and did not know how to make any for himself. He then bethought him of the king’s favourite, and went whining to the palace to beg that his brother, whom he had so ill-used, would give him his protection, and find him a place. The elder, who was always ready to help everyone spoke to the king on his behalf, and the next day the young man took up is work at court.
Now, when this happened, the younger brother had spent all the money he inherited and didn’t know how to make any for himself. He then thought of the king’s favorite and went to the palace, complaining to beg for his brother’s protection, whom he had treated so poorly, and to help him find a job. The elder brother, who was always ready to help everyone, spoke to the king on his behalf, and the next day the young man started his work at court.
Unfortunately, the new-comer was by nature spiteful and envious, and could not bear anyone to have better luck than himself. By dint of spying through keyholes and listening at doors, he learned that the king, old and ugly though he was, had fallen in love with the Princess Bella-Flor, who would have nothing to say to him, and had hidden herself in some mountain castle, no one knew where.
Unfortunately, the newcomer was naturally spiteful and envious, unable to stand anyone having better luck than him. By spying through keyholes and listening at doors, he found out that the king, old and ugly as he was, had fallen in love with Princess Bella-Flor, who wanted nothing to do with him and had hidden away in some mountain castle, though no one knew where.
‘That will do nicely,’ thought the scoundrel, rubbing his hands. ‘It will be quite easy to get the king to send my brother in search of her, and if he returns without finding her, his head will be the forfeit. Either way, he will be out of MY path.’
‘That will do nicely,’ thought the trickster, rubbing his hands. ‘It'll be pretty easy to get the king to send my brother to look for her, and if he comes back without finding her, he'll lose his head. Either way, he will be out of MY way.’
So he went at once to the Lord High Chamberlain and craved an audience of the king, to whom he declared he wished to tell some news of the highest importance. The king admitted him into the presence chamber without delay, and bade him state what he had to say, and to be quick about it.
So he immediately went to the Lord High Chamberlain and requested an audience with the king, telling him he had some news of great importance to share. The king allowed him into the presence chamber right away and told him to state what he had to say quickly.
‘Oh, sire! the Princess Bella-Flor—’ answered the man, and then stopped as if afraid.
‘Oh, sir! The Princess Bella-Flor—’ the man replied, then paused as if he was scared.
‘What of the Princess Bella-Flor?’ asked the king impatiently.
‘What’s going on with Princess Bella-Flor?’ asked the king impatiently.
‘I have heard—it is whispered at court—that your majesty desires to know where she lies in hiding.’
‘I’ve heard—it’s been whispered at court—that your majesty wants to know where she is hiding.’
‘I would give half my kingdom to the man who will bring her to me,’ cried the king, eagerly. ‘Speak on, knave; has a bird of the air revealed to you the secret?’
‘I would give half my kingdom to the man who brings her to me,’ shouted the king, eagerly. ‘Go ahead, you trickster; has a bird told you the secret?’
‘It is not I, but my brother, who knows,’ replied the traitor; ‘if your majesty would ask him—’ But before the words were out of his mouth the king had struck a blow with his sceptre on a golden plate that hung on the wall.
‘It’s not me, but my brother, who knows,’ replied the traitor; ‘if your majesty would ask him—’ But before he finished speaking, the king had struck his scepter against a golden plate that was hanging on the wall.
‘Order Jose to appear before me instantly,’ he shouted to the servant who ran to obey his orders, so great was the noise his majesty had made; and when Jose entered the hall, wondering what in the world could be the matter, the king was nearly dumb from rage and excitement.
‘Tell Jose to come to me right away,’ he shouted to the servant, who rushed to follow his orders, so loud was the commotion the king had caused; and when Jose walked into the hall, confused about what was going on, the king was almost speechless with anger and excitement.
‘Bring me the Princess Bella-Flor this moment,’ stammered he, ‘for if you return without her I will have you drowned!’ And without another word he left the hall, leaving Jose staring with surprise and horror.
‘Bring me Princess Bella-Flor right now,’ he stammered, ‘because if you come back without her, I will have you drowned!’ And without saying anything else, he left the hall, leaving Jose staring in shock and horror.
‘How can I find the Princess Bella-Flor when I have never even seen her?’ thought he. ‘But it is no use staying here, for I shall only be put to death.’ And he walked slowly to the stables to choose himself a horse.
‘How can I find Princess Bella-Flor when I’ve never even seen her?’ he thought. ‘But staying here is pointless, because I'll just get killed.’ So, he slowly walked to the stables to pick out a horse for himself.
There were rows upon rows of fine beasts with their names written in gold above their stalls, and Jose was looking uncertainly from one to the other, wondering which he should choose, when an old white horse turned its head and signed to him to approach.
There were rows and rows of amazing animals with their names written in gold above their stalls, and Jose was looking hesitantly from one to another, trying to decide which one to pick, when an old white horse turned its head and gestured for him to come closer.
‘Take me,’ it said in a gentle whisper, ‘and all will go well.’
‘Take me,’ it whispered softly, ‘and everything will be fine.’
Jose still felt so bewildered with the mission that the king had given him that he forgot to be astonished at hearing a horse talk. Mechanically he laid his hand on the bridle and led the white horse out of the stable. He was about to mount on his back, when the animal spoke again:
Jose was still so confused by the mission the king had given him that he forgot to be amazed by the talking horse. Automatically, he put his hand on the bridle and led the white horse out of the stable. He was about to get on its back when the horse spoke again:
‘Pick up those three loaves of bread which you see there, and put them in your pocket.’
‘Grab those three loaves of bread you see over there and put them in your pocket.’
Jose did as he was told, and being in a great hurry to get away, asked no questions, but swung himself into the saddle.
Jose did what he was told, and in a rush to leave, didn’t ask any questions but jumped into the saddle.
They rode far without meeting any adventures, but at length they came to an ant-hill, and the horse stopped.
They rode for a long time without encountering any adventures, but eventually they reached an ant hill, and the horse stopped.
‘Crumble those three loaves for the ants,’ he said. But Jose hesitated.
‘Crumble those three loaves for the ants,’ he said. But Jose hesitated.
‘Why, we may want them ourselves!’ answered he.
“Why, we might want them ourselves!” he replied.
‘Never mind that; give them to the ants all the same. Do not lose a chance of helping others.’ And when the loaves lay in crumbs on the road, the horse galloped on.
‘Forget about that; just give them to the ants anyway. Don’t miss the chance to help others.’ And when the loaves were in crumbs on the road, the horse galloped on.
By-and-by they entered a rocky pass between two mountains, and here they saw an eagle which had been caught in a hunter’s net.
By and by, they entered a rocky passage between two mountains, and here they saw an eagle that had been caught in a hunter’s net.
‘Get down and cut the meshes of the net, and set the poor bird free,’ said the horse.
‘Get down and cut the knots in the net, and set the poor bird free,’ said the horse.
‘But it will take so long,’ objected Jose, ‘and we may miss the princess.’
‘But it's going to take too long,’ protested Jose, ‘and we might miss the princess.’
‘Never mind that; do not lose a chance of helping others,’ answered the horse. And when the meshes were cut, and the eagle was free, the horse galloped on.
‘Don’t worry about that; don’t miss the opportunity to help others,’ replied the horse. And when the ropes were untangled and the eagle was set free, the horse dashed away.
The had ridden many miles, and at last they came to a river, where they beheld a little fish lying gasping on the sand, and the horse said:
The had ridden many miles, and at last they came to a river, where they beheld a little fish lying gasping on the sand, and the horse said:
‘Do you see that little fish? It will die if you do not put it back in the water.’
‘Do you see that little fish? It will die if you don’t put it back in the water.’
‘But, really, we shall never find the Princess Bella-Flor if we waste our time like this!’ cried Jose.
‘But, honestly, we’re never going to find Princess Bella-Flor if we keep wasting our time like this!’ shouted Jose.
‘We never waste time when we are helping others,’ answered the horse. And soon the little fish was swimming happily away.
‘We never waste time when we’re helping others,’ answered the horse. And soon the little fish was swimming away happily.
A little while after they reached a castle, which was built in the middle of a very thick wood, and right in front was the Princess Bella-Flor feeding her hens.
A short time after they arrived at a castle located in the heart of a dense forest, Princess Bella-Flor was right in front, feeding her chickens.
‘Now listen,’ said the horse. ‘I am going to give all sorts of little hops and skips, which will amuse the Princess Bella-Flor. Then she will tell you that she would like to ride a little way, and you must help her to mount. When she is seated I shall begin to neigh and kick, and you must say that I have never carried a woman before, and that you had better get up behind so as to be able to manage me. Once on my back we will go like the wind to the king’s palace.’
‘Now listen,’ said the horse. ‘I’m going to do all kinds of little hops and skips, which will entertain Princess Bella-Flor. Then she’ll ask if she can ride for a bit, and you need to help her get on. Once she’s seated, I’ll start to neigh and kick, and you should say that I’ve never carried a woman before, and that it would be better for you to get up behind so you can handle me. Once you’re on my back, we’ll speed off like the wind to the king’s palace.’
Jose did exactly as the horse told him, and everything fell out as the animal prophesied; so that it was not until they were galloping breathlessly towards the palace that the princess knew that she was taken captive. She said nothing, however, but quietly opened her apron which contained the bran for the chickens, and in a moment it lay scattered on the ground.
Jose did exactly what the horse told him, and everything happened just as the animal had predicted; it wasn't until they were galloping breathlessly toward the palace that the princess realized she had been captured. However, she said nothing and quietly opened her apron, which held the feed for the chickens, and in a moment, it was scattered on the ground.
‘Oh, I have let fall my bran!’ cried she; ‘please get down and pick it up for me.’ But Jose only answered:
‘Oh, I dropped my bran!’ she exclaimed; ‘could you please get down and pick it up for me?’ But Jose just replied:
‘We shall find plenty of bran where we are going.’ And the horse galloped on.
‘We’ll find plenty of bran where we’re going.’ And the horse galloped on.
They were now passing through a forest, and the princess took out her handkerchief and threw it upwards, so that it stuck in one of the topmost branches of a tree.
They were now walking through a forest, and the princess took out her handkerchief and threw it up, so that it got caught in one of the highest branches of a tree.
‘Dear me; how stupid! I have let my handkerchief blow away,’ said she. ‘Will you climb up and get it for me?’ But Jose answered:
‘Oh no, how silly of me! I let my handkerchief blow away,’ she said. ‘Could you climb up and get it for me?’ But Jose replied:
‘We shall find plenty of handkerchiefs where we are going.’ And the horse galloped on.
‘We'll find plenty of handkerchiefs where we're going.’ And the horse galloped on.
After the wood they reached a river, and the princess slipped a ring off her finger and let it roll into the water.
After the woods, they came to a river, and the princess took a ring off her finger and let it drop into the water.
‘How careless of me,’ gasped she, beginning to sob. ‘I have lost my favourite ring; DO stop for a moment and look if you can see it.’ But Jose answered:
‘How careless of me,’ she gasped, starting to cry. ‘I’ve lost my favorite ring; please stop for a moment and see if you can find it.’ But Jose replied:
‘You will find plenty of rings where you are going.’ And the horse galloped on.
‘You’ll find lots of rings where you’re going.’ And the horse galloped on.
At last they entered the palace gates, and the king’s heart bounded with joy at beholding his beloved Princess Bella-Flor. But the princess brushed him aside as if he had been a fly, and locked herself into the nearest room, which she would not open for all his entreaties.
At last they entered the palace gates, and the king’s heart leaped with joy at seeing his beloved Princess Bella-Flor. But the princess brushed him off as if he were a fly and locked herself in the nearest room, refusing to open it despite all his pleas.
‘Bring me the three things I lost on the way, and perhaps I may think about it,’ was all she would say. And, in despair, the king was driven to take counsel of Jose.
‘Bring me the three things I lost on the way, and maybe I’ll consider it,’ was all she said. In despair, the king was forced to seek advice from Jose.
‘There is no remedy that I can see,’ said his majesty, ‘but that you, who know where they are, should go and bring them back. And if you return without them I will have you drowned.’
‘I don’t see any solution,’ said his majesty, ‘other than for you, who knows where they are, to go and bring them back. And if you come back without them, I will have you drowned.’
Poor Jose was much troubled at these words. He thought that he had done all that was required of him, and that his life was safe. However, he bowed low, and went out to consult his friend the horse.
Poor Jose was really worried about these words. He thought he had done everything he needed to do and that he was safe. However, he bowed low and went out to talk to his friend, the horse.
‘Do not vex yourself,’ said the horse, when he had heard the story; ‘jump up, and we will go and look for the things.’ And Jose mounted at once.
‘Don’t worry yourself,’ said the horse after hearing the story; ‘get on, and we’ll go look for the things.’ And Jose got on right away.
They rode on till they came to the ant-hill, and then the horse asked:
They rode on until they reached the ant hill, and then the horse asked:
‘Would you like to have the bran?’
‘Would you like to have the bran?’
‘What is the use of liking?’ answered Jose.
‘What’s the point of liking?’ replied Jose.
‘Well, call the ants, and tell them to fetch it for you; and, if some of it has been scattered by the wind, to bring in its stead the grains that were in the cakes you gave them.’ Jose listened in surprise. He did not much believe in the horse’s plan; but he could not think of anything better, so he called to the ants, and bade them collect the bran as fast as they could.
‘Well, call the ants and tell them to get it for you; and if some of it has been blown away by the wind, to replace it with the grains that were in the cakes you gave them.’ Jose listened in surprise. He didn’t really believe in the horse’s idea, but he couldn’t think of anything better, so he called to the ants and told them to collect the bran as quickly as they could.
Then he saw under a tree and waited, while his horse cropped the green turf.
Then he sat under a tree and waited, while his horse grazed on the green grass.
‘Look there!’ said the animal, suddenly raising its head; and Jose looked behind him and saw a little mountain of bran, which he put into a bag that was hung over his saddle.
‘Look there!’ said the animal, suddenly lifting its head; and Jose turned around and saw a small pile of bran, which he placed into a bag that was slung over his saddle.
‘Good deeds bear fruit sooner or later,’ observed the horse; ‘but mount again, as we have far to go.’
‘Good deeds pay off eventually,’ observed the horse; ‘but get back on, as we have a long way to go.’
When they arrived at the tree, they saw the handkerchief fluttering like a flag from the topmost branch, and Jose’s spirits sank again.
When they got to the tree, they saw the handkerchief waving like a flag from the highest branch, and Jose's spirits dropped again.
‘How am I to get that handkerchief?’ cried he; ‘why I should need Jacob’s ladder!’ But the horse answered:
‘How am I supposed to get that handkerchief?’ he exclaimed; ‘why would I need Jacob’s ladder!’ But the horse replied:
‘Do not be frightened; call to the eagle you set free from the net, he will bring it to you.’
‘Don’t be afraid; call to the eagle you released from the net, it will bring it to you.’
So Jose called to the eagle, and the eagle flew to the top of the tree and brought back the handkerchief in its beak. Jose thanked him, and vaulting on his horse they rode on to the river.
So Jose called to the eagle, and the eagle flew to the top of the tree and brought back the handkerchief in its beak. Jose thanked him, and jumping onto his horse, they rode on to the river.
A great deal of rain had fallen in the night, and the river, instead of being clear as it was before, was dark and troubled.
A lot of rain had fallen during the night, and the river, instead of being clear like it was before, was dark and choppy.
‘How am I to fetch the ring from the bottom of this river when I do not know exactly where it was dropped, and cannot even see it?’ asked Jose. But the horse answered: ‘Do not be frightened; call the little fish whose life you saved, and she will bring it to you.’
‘How am I supposed to get the ring from the bottom of this river when I don’t know exactly where it was dropped, and I can't even see it?’ asked Jose. But the horse replied: ‘Don't worry; call the little fish whose life you saved, and she will bring it to you.’
So he called to the fish, and the fish dived to the bottom and slipped behind big stones, and moved little ones with its tail till it found the ring, and brought it to Jose in its mouth.
So he called to the fish, and the fish dove to the bottom and slipped behind large stones, moving smaller ones with its tail until it found the ring and brought it to Jose in its mouth.
Well pleased with all he had done, Jose returned to the palace; but when the king took the precious objects to Bella-Flor, she declared that she would never open her door till the bandit who had carried her off had been fried in oil.
Well pleased with everything he had accomplished, Jose returned to the palace; but when the king presented the precious items to Bella-Flor, she declared that she would never open her door until the bandit who had abducted her was fried in oil.
‘I am very sorry,’ said the king to Jose, ‘I really would rather not; but you see I have no choice.’
‘I’m very sorry,’ said the king to Jose, ‘I really would rather not; but you see, I have no choice.’
While the oil was being heated in the great caldron, Jose went to the stables to inquire of his friend the horse if there was no way for him to escape.
While the oil was heating in the large cauldron, Jose went to the stables to ask his friend, the horse, if there was any way for him to escape.
‘Do not be frightened,’ said the horse. ‘Get on my back, and I will gallop till my whole body is wet with perspiration, then rub it all over your skin, and no matter how hot the oil may be you will never feel it.’
‘Don’t be afraid,’ said the horse. ‘Climb onto my back, and I’ll run until I’m drenched in sweat, then you can spread it all over your skin, and no matter how hot the oil is, you won’t feel a thing.’
Jose did not ask any more questions, but did as the horse bade him; and men wondered at his cheerful face as they lowered him into the caldron of boiling oil. He was left there till Bella-Flor cried that he must be cooked enough. Then out came a youth so young and handsome, that everyone fell in love with him, and Bella-Flor most of all.
Jose didn't ask any more questions; he just did what the horse told him to do. People were amazed by his cheerful face as they lowered him into the boiling oil. He stayed there until Bella-Flor shouted that he must be cooked enough. Then out came a young man so young and handsome that everyone fell in love with him, especially Bella-Flor.
As for the old king, he saw that he had lost the game; and in despair he flung himself into the caldron, and was fried instead of Jose. Then Jose was proclaimed king, on condition that he married Bella-Flor which he promised to do the next day. But first he went to the stables and sought out the horse, and said to him: ‘It is to you that I owe my life and my crown. Why have you done all this for me?’
As for the old king, he realized he had lost the game; in despair, he threw himself into the cauldron and ended up fried instead of Jose. Then Jose was declared king, on the condition that he marry Bella-Flor, which he promised to do the next day. But first, he went to the stables and found the horse, saying to him: ‘It’s because of you that I owe my life and my crown. Why have you done all this for me?’
And the horse answered: ‘I am the soul of that unhappy man for whom you spent all your fortune. And when I saw you in danger of death I begged that I might help you, as you had helped me. For, as I told you, Good deeds bear their own fruit!’
And the horse said, “I am the spirit of that unfortunate man for whom you spent all your money. When I saw you in danger of dying, I asked to help you, just like you helped me. Because, as I told you, good deeds come back to you!”
The Bird of Truth
[From Cuentos, Oraciones, y Adivinas, por Fernan Caballero.]
Once upon a time there lived a poor fisher who built a hut on the banks of a stream which, shunning the glare of the sun and the noise of the towns, flowed quietly past trees and under bushes, listening to the songs of the birds overhead.
Once upon a time, there was a poor fisherman who built a small hut by a stream that, avoiding the brightness of the sun and the noise of the towns, flowed gently past trees and under bushes, enjoying the songs of the birds above.
One day, when the fisherman had gone out as usual to cast his nets, he saw borne towards him on the current a cradle of crystal. Slipping his net quickly beneath it he drew it out and lifted the silk coverlet. Inside, lying on a soft bed of cotton, were two babies, a boy and a girl, who opened their eyes and smiled at him. The man was filled with pity at the sight, and throwing down his lines he took the cradle and the babies home to his wife.
One day, when the fisherman went out as usual to cast his nets, he saw a crystal cradle floating towards him on the current. He quickly slipped his net underneath it, pulled it out, and lifted the silk cover. Inside, lying on a soft bed of cotton, were two babies, a boy and a girl, who opened their eyes and smiled at him. The man felt a surge of compassion at the sight, and dropping his lines, he took the cradle and the babies home to his wife.
The good woman flung up her hands in despair when she beheld the contents of the cradle.
The woman threw up her hands in despair when she saw what was in the cradle.
‘Are not eight children enough,’ she cried, ‘without bringing us two more? How do you think we can feed them?’
‘Aren’t eight kids enough,’ she exclaimed, ‘without adding two more? How do you expect us to feed them?’
‘You would not have had me leave them to die of hunger,’ answered he, ‘or be swallowed up by the waves of the sea? What is enough for eight is also enough for ten.’
‘You wouldn't want me to leave them to starve,’ he replied, ‘or to be drowned by the sea, right? What’s enough for eight is also enough for ten.’
The wife said no more; and in truth her heart yearned over the little creatures. Somehow or other food was never lacking in the hut, and the children grew up and were so good and gentle that, in time, their foster-parents loved them as well or better than their own, who were quarrelsome and envious. It did not take the orphans long to notice that the boys did not like them, and were always playing tricks on them, so they used to go away by themselves and spend whole hours by the banks of the river. Here they would take out the bits of bread they had saved from their breakfasts and crumble them for the birds. In return, the birds taught them many things: how to get up early in the morning, how to sing, and how to talk their language, which very few people know.
The wife said nothing more; in fact, her heart ached for the little creatures. Somehow, there was always enough food in the hut, and the children grew up to be so kind and gentle that, eventually, their foster parents loved them as much or even more than their own kids, who were always fighting and jealous. It didn’t take long for the orphans to realize that the boys didn’t like them and often played tricks on them, so they would go off by themselves and spend hours by the riverbank. Here, they would take out the pieces of bread they had saved from their breakfasts and crumble them for the birds. In return, the birds taught them many things: how to wake up early in the morning, how to sing, and how to speak their language, which very few people understand.
But though the little orphans did their best to avoid quarrelling with their foster-brothers, it was very difficult always to keep the peace. Matters got worse and worse till, one morning, the eldest boy said to the twins:
But even though the little orphans tried their hardest to get along with their foster brothers, it was really tough to always keep the peace. Things kept getting worse until, one morning, the oldest boy said to the twins:
‘It is all very well for you to pretend that you have such good manners, and are so much better than we, but we have at least a father and mother, while you have only got the river, like the toads and the frogs.’
‘It's easy for you to act like you have such good manners and that you're so much better than us, but at least we have a father and mother, while all you've got is the river, like the toads and frogs.’
The poor children did not answer the insult; but it made them very unhappy. And they told each other in whispers that they could not stay there any longer, but must go into the world and seek their fortunes.
The poor kids didn’t respond to the insult; but it really upset them. They whispered to each other that they couldn’t stay there any longer and had to go out into the world to find their fortunes.
So next day they arose as early as the birds and stole downstairs without anybody hearing them. One window was open, and they crept softly out and ran to the side of the river. Then, feeling as if they had found a friend, they walked along its banks, hoping that by-and-by they should meet some one to take care of them.
So the next day they got up as early as the birds and quietly slipped downstairs without anyone noticing. One window was open, and they carefully crawled out and ran to the riverbank. Then, feeling as if they had found a companion, they strolled along its banks, hoping that eventually they would encounter someone to look after them.
The whole of that day they went steadily on without seeing a living creature, till, in the evening, weary and footsore, they saw before them a small hut. This raised their spirits for a moment; but the door was shut, and the hut seemed empty, and so great was their disappointment that they almost cried. However, the boy fought down his tears, and said cheerfully:
The whole day they kept going without spotting a single living thing, until, in the evening, exhausted and sore-footed, they came across a small hut. For a brief moment, this lifted their spirits; however, the door was closed, and the hut looked empty, causing such a deep disappointment that they nearly cried. Nevertheless, the boy held back his tears and said cheerfully:
‘Well, at any rate here is a bench where we can sit down, and when we are rested we will think what is best to do next.’
‘Well, anyway, here’s a bench where we can sit down, and once we’re rested, we’ll figure out what’s best to do next.’
Then they sat down, and for some time they were too tired even to notice anything; but by-and-by they saw that under the tiles of the roof a number of swallows were sitting, chattering merrily to each other. Of course the swallows had no idea that the children understood their language, or they would not have talked so freely; but, as it was, they said whatever came into their heads.
Then they sat down, and for a while they were so tired that they didn't even notice anything; but eventually, they saw a bunch of swallows sitting under the roof tiles, happily chatting with each other. The swallows had no idea that the kids understood them, or they wouldn't have talked so openly; but since they didn't know, they just said whatever popped into their heads.
‘Good evening, my fine city madam,’ remarked a swallow, whose manners were rather rough and countryfied to another who looked particularly distinguished. ‘Happy, indeed, are the eyes that behold you! Only think of your having returned to your long-forgotten country friends, after you have lived for years in a palace!’
‘Good evening, my dear city lady,’ said a swallow, whose manners were a bit rough and rustic to another who looked especially refined. ‘How lucky are the eyes that see you! Just imagine coming back to your long-lost country friends after living in a palace for years!’
‘I have inherited this nest from my parents,’ replied the other, ‘and as they left it to me I certainly shall make it my home. But,’ she added politely, ‘I hope that you and all your family are well?’
‘I inherited this place from my parents,’ replied the other, ‘and since they left it to me, I will definitely make it my home. But,’ she added politely, ‘I hope you and your whole family are doing well?’
‘Very well indeed, I am glad to say. But my poor daughter had, a short time ago, such bad inflammation in her eyes that she would have gone blind had I not been able to find the magic herb, which cured her at once.’
‘That’s great to hear! However, my poor daughter recently had such severe inflammation in her eyes that she could have gone blind if I hadn’t managed to find the magic herb that cured her immediately.’
‘And how is the nightingale singing? Does the lark soar as high as ever? And does the linnet dress herself as smartly?’ But here the country swallow drew herself up.
‘So, how's the nightingale singing? Is the lark still soaring as high as ever? And is the linnet still dressing as nicely?’ But here the country swallow puffed herself up.
‘I never talk gossip,’ she said severely. ‘Our people, who were once so innocent and well-behaved, have been corrupted by the bad examples of men. It is a thousand pities.’
‘I never talk gossip,’ she said seriously. ‘Our people, who were once so innocent and well-behaved, have been ruined by the bad influence of men. It’s such a shame.’
‘What! innocence and good behaviour are not to be met with among birds, nor in the country! My dear friend, what are you saying?’
‘What! You don’t find innocence and good behavior among birds or in the countryside! My dear friend, what are you talking about?’
‘The truth and nothing more. Imagine, when we returned here, we met some linnets who, just as the spring and the flowers and the long days had come, were setting out for the north and the cold? Out of pure compassion we tried to persuade them to give up this folly; but they only replied with the utmost insolence.’
‘The truth and nothing but the truth. Just picture it, when we came back here, we encountered some linnets who, just as spring, flowers, and long days arrived, were heading north into the cold? Out of pure sympathy, we tried to convince them to abandon this madness; but they only responded with the utmost disrespect.’
‘How shocking!’ exclaimed the city swallow.
‘How shocking!’ exclaimed the city swallow.
‘Yes, it was. And worse than that, the crested lark, that was formerly so timid and shy, is now no better than a thief, and steals maize and corn whenever she can find them.’
‘Yes, it was. And worse than that, the crested lark, which used to be so timid and shy, is now nothing more than a thief, stealing maize and corn whenever she can.’
‘I am astonished at what you say.’
‘I am amazed by what you’re saying.’
‘You will be more astonished when I tell you that on my arrival here for the summer I found my nest occupied by a shameless sparrow! “This is my nest,” I said. “Yours?” he answered, with a rude laugh. “Yes, mine; my ancestors were born here, and my sons will be born here also.” And at that my husband set upon him and threw him out of the nest. I am sure nothing of this sort ever happens in a town.’
‘You’ll be even more amazed when I tell you that when I got here for the summer, I found a bold sparrow in my nest! “This is my nest,” I said. “Yours?” he replied with a rude laugh. “Yes, mine; my ancestors were born here, and my kids will be born here too.” At that, my husband charged at him and kicked him out of the nest. I’m sure nothing like this ever happens in a town.’
‘Not exactly, perhaps. But I have seen a great deal—if you only knew!’
'Not really, maybe. But I've seen a lot—if only you knew!'
‘Oh! do tell us! do tell us!’ cried they all. And when they had settled themselves comfortably, the city swallow began:
‘Oh! Please tell us! Please tell us!’ they all exclaimed. And once they had gotten comfortable, the city swallow began:
‘You must know, then that our king fell in love with the youngest daughter of a tailor, who was as good and gentle as she was beautiful. His nobles hoped that he would have chosen a queen from one of their daughters, and tried to prevent the marriage; but the king would not listen to them, and it took place. Not many months later a war broke out, and the king rode away at the head of his army, while the queen remained behind, very unhappy at the separation. When peace was made, and the king returned, he was told that his wife had had two babies in his absence, but that both were dead; that she herself had gone out of her mind and was obliged to be shut up in a tower in the mountains, where, in time, the fresh air might cure her.’
‘You need to know that our king fell in love with the youngest daughter of a tailor, who was as kind and gentle as she was beautiful. His nobles wished he had chosen a queen from one of their daughters and tried to stop the marriage, but the king wouldn’t listen to them, and it happened anyway. A few months later, a war broke out, and the king led his army off to battle, while the queen stayed behind, very unhappy about the separation. When peace was restored and the king returned, he learned that his wife had given birth to two babies during his absence, but both had died; that she had lost her sanity and had to be locked away in a tower in the mountains, where, hopefully, the fresh air would heal her.’
‘And was this not true?’ asked the swallows eagerly.
‘And isn't this true?’ asked the swallows eagerly.
‘Of course not,’ answered the city lady, with some contempt for their stupidity. ‘The children were alive at that very moment in the gardener’s cottage; but at night the chamberlain came down and put them in a cradle of crystal, which he carried to the river.
‘Of course not,’ replied the city woman, looking down on their ignorance. ‘The children were alive at that very moment in the gardener’s cottage; but at night the chamberlain came down and placed them in a crystal cradle, which he carried to the river.
‘For a whole day they floated safely, for though the stream was deep it was very still, and the children took no harm. In the morning—so I am told by my friend the kingfisher—they were rescued by a fisherman who lived near the river bank.’
‘For an entire day, they floated safely. Even though the stream was deep, it was very calm, and the children were unharmed. In the morning—so my friend the kingfisher tells me—they were rescued by a fisherman who lived by the riverbank.’
The children had been lying on the bench, listening lazily to the chatter up to this point; but when they heard the story of the crystal cradle which their foster-mother had always been fond of telling them, they sat upright and looked at each other.
The kids had been lying on the bench, lazily listening to the chatter until this point; but when they heard the story of the crystal cradle that their foster mom always loved telling them, they sat up straight and looked at each other.
‘Oh, how glad I am I learnt the birds’ language!’ said the eyes of one to the eyes of the other.
‘Oh, how happy I am that I learned the birds’ language!’ said the eyes of one to the eyes of the other.
Meanwhile the swallows had spoken again.
Meanwhile, the swallows had talked again.
‘That was indeed good fortune!’ cried they.
"That was really good luck!" they exclaimed.
‘And when the children are grown up they can return to their father and set their mother free.’
‘And when the kids grow up, they can go back to their dad and set their mom free.’
‘It will not be so easy as you think,’ answered the city swallow, shaking her head; ‘for they will have to prove that they are the king’s children, and also that their mother never went mad at all. In fact, it is so difficult that there is only one way of proving it to the king.’
‘It won’t be as easy as you think,’ replied the city swallow, shaking her head; ‘because they’ll have to prove they are the king’s children, and that their mother never went crazy at all. In fact, it’s so tough that there’s only one way to prove it to the king.’
‘And what is that?’ cried all the swallows at once. ‘And how do you know it?’
‘And what is that?’ all the swallows shouted at the same time. ‘And how do you know it?’
‘I know it,’ answered the city swallow, ‘because, one day, when I was passing through the palace garden, I met a cuckoo, who, as I need not tell you, always pretends to be able to see into the future. We began to talk about certain things which were happening in the palace, and of the events of past years. “Ah,” said he, “the only person who can expose the wickedness of the ministers and show the king how wrong he has been, is the Bird of Truth, who can speak the language of men.”
"I know," replied the city swallow, "because one day, while I was passing through the palace garden, I ran into a cuckoo, who, as you already know, always acts like he can see into the future. We started chatting about some things that were happening in the palace and events from past years. 'Ah,' he said, 'the only one who can reveal the ministers' wrongdoing and show the king how mistaken he has been is the Bird of Truth, who can speak the language of humans.'"
‘“And where can this bird be found?” I asked.
‘“And where can I find this bird?” I asked.
‘“It is shut up in a castle guarded by a fierce giant, who only sleeps one quarter of an hour out of the whole twenty-four,” replied the cuckoo.
‘“It’s locked away in a castle protected by a fierce giant, who only sleeps for fifteen minutes out of the entire day,” replied the cuckoo.
‘And where is this castle?’ inquired the country swallow, who, like all the rest, and the children most of all, had been listening with deep attention.
‘And where is this castle?’ asked the country swallow, who, like everyone else, especially the children, had been listening intently.
‘That is just what I don’t know,’ answered her friend. ‘All I can tell you is that not far from here is a tower, where dwells an old witch, and it is she who knows the way, and she will only teach it to the person who promises to bring her the water from the fountain of many colours, which she uses for her enchantments. But never will she betray the place where the Bird of Truth is hidden, for she hates him, and would kill him if she could; knowing well, however, that this bird cannot die, as he is immortal, she keeps him closely shut up, and guarded night and day by the Birds of Bad Faith, who seek to gag him so that his voice should not be heard.’
‘That’s exactly what I don’t know,’ her friend replied. ‘All I can tell you is that not far from here there’s a tower where an old witch lives, and she’s the one who knows the way. She will only teach it to someone who promises to bring her water from the fountain of many colors, which she uses for her spells. But she will never reveal where the Bird of Truth is hidden, because she hates him and would kill him if she could; however, knowing that this bird is immortal and cannot die, she keeps him locked up, guarded day and night by the Birds of Bad Faith, who try to silence him so his voice won’t be heard.’
‘And is there no one else who can tell the poor boy where to find the bird, if he should ever manage to reach the tower?’ asked the country swallow.
‘And is there no one else who can tell the poor boy where to find the bird, if he ever manages to reach the tower?’ asked the country swallow.
‘No one,’ replied the city swallow, ‘except an owl, who lives a hermit’s life in that desert, and he knows only one word of man’s speech, and that is “cross.” So that even if the prince did succeed in getting there, he could never understand what the owl said. But, look, the sun is sinking to his nest in the depths of the sea, and I must go to mine. Good-night, friends, good-night!’
‘No one,’ replied the city swallow, ‘except an owl who lives alone in that desert. He only knows one word of human speech, and that is “cross.” So even if the prince managed to get there, he wouldn’t be able to understand what the owl said. But look, the sun is setting into the depths of the sea, and I have to go to my nest. Goodnight, friends, goodnight!’
Then the swallow flew away, and the children, who had forgotten both hunger and weariness in the joy of this strange news, rose up and followed in the direction of her flight. After two hours’ walking, they arrived at a large city, which they felt sure must be the capital of their father’s kingdom. Seeing a good-natured looking woman standing at the door of a house, they asked her if she would give them a night’s lodging, and she was so pleased with their pretty faces and nice manners that she welcomed them warmly.
Then the swallow flew away, and the children, who had forgotten all about being hungry and tired from the excitement of this strange news, got up and followed her as she flew off. After walking for two hours, they reached a big city, which they were sure had to be the capital of their father’s kingdom. They saw a kind-looking woman standing at the door of a house and asked her if she could give them a place to stay for the night. She was so happy with their pretty faces and good manners that she welcomed them warmly.
It was scarcely light the next morning before the girl was sweeping out the rooms, and the boy watering the garden, so that by the time the good woman came downstairs there was nothing left for her to do. This so delighted her that she begged the children to stay with her altogether, and the boy answered that he would leave his sisters with her gladly, but that he himself had serious business on hand and must not linger in pursuit of it. So he bade them farewell and set out.
It was barely light the next morning when the girl started sweeping the rooms, and the boy began watering the garden, so by the time the kind woman came downstairs, there was nothing left for her to do. This made her so happy that she asked the children to stay with her permanently. The boy replied that he would happily leave his sisters with her, but he had important matters to attend to and couldn’t delay. So he said goodbye and left.
For three days he wandered by the most out-of-the-way paths, but no signs of a tower were to be seen anywhere. On the fourth morning it was just the same, and, filled with despair, he flung himself on the ground under a tree and hid his face in his hands. In a little while he heard a rustling over his head, and looking up, he saw a turtle dove watching him with her bright eyes.
For three days, he wandered along the most remote paths, but he couldn’t see any signs of a tower. On the fourth morning, it was just as fruitless, and feeling hopeless, he threw himself on the ground under a tree and buried his face in his hands. After a while, he heard a rustling above him, and when he looked up, he saw a turtle dove staring at him with her bright eyes.
‘Oh dove!’ cried the boy, addressing the bird in her own language, ‘Oh dove! tell me, I pray you, where is the castle of Come-and-never-go?’
‘Oh dove!’ cried the boy, speaking to the bird in her own language, ‘Oh dove! please tell me, where is the castle of Come-and-never-go?’
‘Poor child,’ answered the dove, ‘who has sent you on such a useless quest?’
‘Poor child,’ replied the dove, ‘who sent you on such a pointless mission?’
‘My good or evil fortune,’ replied the boy, ‘I know not which.’
‘I don’t know if it’s good luck or bad luck,’ replied the boy.
‘To get there,’ said the dove, ‘you must follow the wind, which to-day is blowing towards the castle.’
‘To get there,’ said the dove, ‘you need to follow the wind, which is blowing towards the castle today.’
The boy thanked her, and followed the wind, fearing all the time that it might change its direction and lead him astray. But the wind seemed to feel pity for him and blew steadily on.
The boy thanked her and chased after the wind, constantly worried that it might shift direction and lead him off course. But the wind seemed to sympathize with him and blew steadily onward.
With each step the country became more and more dreary, but at nightfall the child could see behind the dark and bare rocks something darker still. This was the tower in which dwelt the witch; and seizing the knocker he gave three loud knocks, which were echoed in the hollows of the rocks around.
With every step, the country grew more and more bleak, but as night fell, the child could see something even darker behind the bare rocks. This was the tower where the witch lived; and grabbing the knocker, he gave it three loud knocks, which echoed through the empty spaces in the surrounding rocks.
The door opened slowly, and there appeared on the threshold an old woman holding up a candle to her face, which was so hideous that the boy involuntarily stepped backwards, almost as frightened by the troop of lizards, beetles and such creatures that surrounded her, as by the woman herself.
The door creaked open, and an old woman stood in the doorway, holding a candle up to her face. She looked so terrifying that the boy instinctively took a step back, nearly as scared of the swarm of lizards, beetles, and other creepy creatures around her as he was of the woman herself.
‘Who are you who dare to knock at my door and wake me?’ cried she. ‘Be quick and tell me what you want, or it will be the worse for you.’
‘Who are you that dares to knock on my door and wake me?’ she shouted. ‘Be quick and tell me what you want, or it will be worse for you.’
‘Madam,’ answered the child, ‘I believe that you alone know the way to the castle of Come-and-never-go, and I pray you to show it to me.’
‘Ma'am,’ said the child, ‘I think you’re the only one who knows the way to the castle of Come-and-never-go, and I ask you to please show it to me.’
‘Very good,’ replied the witch, with something that she meant for a smile, ‘but to-day it is late. To-morrow you shall go. Now enter, and you shall sleep with my lizards.’
‘Very good,’ replied the witch, with what she intended to be a smile, ‘but it’s late today. Tomorrow you can go. Now come in, and you’ll sleep with my lizards.’
‘I cannot stay,’ said he. ‘I must go back at once, so as to reach the road from which I started before day dawns.’
‘I can’t stay,’ he said. ‘I need to go back right away to get to the road I started from before dawn.’
‘If I tell you, will you promise me that you will bring me this jar full of the many-coloured water from the spring in the court-yard of the castle?’ asked she. ‘If you fail to keep your word I will change you into a lizard for ever.’
‘If I tell you, will you promise me that you’ll bring me this jar full of the many-colored water from the spring in the castle courtyard?’ she asked. ‘If you don’t keep your promise, I’ll turn you into a lizard forever.’
‘I promise,’ answered the boy.
"I promise," replied the boy.
Then the old woman called to a very thin dog, and said to him:
Then the old woman called to a very skinny dog and said to him:
‘Conduct this pig of a child to the castle of Come-and-never-go, and take care that you warn my friend of his arrival.’ And the dog arose and shook itself, and set out.
‘Take this difficult child to the castle of Come-and-never-go, and make sure to let my friend know he’s coming.’ And the dog stood up, shook itself, and left.
At the end of two hours they stopped in front of a large castle, big and black and gloomy, whose doors stood wide open, although neither sound nor light gave sign of any presence within. The dog, however, seemed to know what to expect, and, after a wild howl, went on; but the boy, who was uncertain whether this was the quarter of an hour when the giant was asleep, hesitated to follow him, and paused for a moment under a wild olive that grew near by, the only tree which he had beheld since he had parted from the dove. ‘Oh, heaven, help me!’ cried he.
At the end of two hours, they stopped in front of a large castle, dark and gloomy, with its doors wide open, yet there was no sound or light indicating anyone was inside. The dog, however, seemed to know what to expect, and after a loud howl, continued on; but the boy, unsure if this was the moment when the giant was asleep, hesitated to follow him and paused for a moment under a wild olive tree nearby, the only tree he had seen since he parted from the dove. “Oh, heaven, help me!” he cried.
‘Cross! cross!’ answered a voice.
"Cross! Cross!" replied a voice.
The boy leapt for joy as he recognised the note of the owl of which the swallow had spoken, and he said softly in the bird’s language:
The boy jumped for joy when he recognized the owl's call that the swallow had mentioned, and he said softly in the bird's language:
‘Oh, wise owl, I pray you to protect and guide me, for I have come in search of the Bird of Truth. And first I must fill this far with the many-coloured water in the courtyard of the castle.’
‘Oh, wise owl, I ask you to protect and guide me, for I have come in search of the Bird of Truth. And first, I must fill this bowl with the colorful water in the castle courtyard.’
‘Do not do that,’ answered the owl, ‘but fill the jar from the spring which bubbles close by the fountain with the many-coloured water. Afterwards, go into the aviary opposite the great door, but be careful not to touch any of the bright-plumaged birds contained in it, which will cry to you, each one, that he is the Bird of Truth. Choose only a small white bird that is hidden in a corner, which the others try incessantly to kill, not knowing that it cannot die. And, be quick!—for at this very moment the giant has fallen asleep, and you have only a quarter of an hour to do everything.’
‘Don’t do that,’ said the owl, ‘but fill the jar from the spring that bubbles near the colorful fountain. After that, go into the aviary across from the big door, but be careful not to touch any of the brightly colored birds inside, as each one will cry out that it is the Bird of Truth. Choose only a small white bird that’s hiding in a corner, which the others constantly try to kill, not realizing that it cannot die. And hurry!—for right now the giant has fallen asleep, and you only have a quarter of an hour to do everything.’
The boy ran as fast as he could and entered the courtyard, where he saw the two spring close together. He passed by the many-coloured water without casting a glance at it, and filled the jar from the fountain whose water was clear and pure. He next hastened to the aviary, and was almost deafened by the clamour that rose as he shut the door behind him. Voices of peacocks, voices of ravens, voices of magpies, each claiming to be the Bird of Truth. With steadfast face the boy walked by them all, to the corner, where, hemmed in by a hand of fierce crows, was the small white bird he sought. Putting her safely in his breast, he passed out, followed by the screams of the birds of Bad Faith which he left behind him.
The boy ran as fast as he could and entered the courtyard, where he saw the two springs close together. He passed by the colorful water without looking at it, and filled the jar from the fountain whose water was clear and pure. He quickly made his way to the aviary and was almost overwhelmed by the noise that erupted as he shut the door behind him. Voices of peacocks, voices of ravens, voices of magpies, each claiming to be the Bird of Truth. With a determined expression, the boy walked past them all to the corner, where, surrounded by a group of fierce crows, was the small white bird he was looking for. After safely tucking her into his breast, he exited, followed by the cries of the birds of Bad Faith that he left behind.
Once outside, he ran without stopping to the witch’s tower, and handed to the old woman the jar she had given him.
Once outside, he ran nonstop to the witch’s tower and handed the old woman the jar she had given him.
‘Become a parrot!’ cried she, flinging the water over him. But instead of losing his shape, as so many had done before, he only grew ten times handsomer; for the water was enchanted for good and not ill. Then the creeping multitude around the witch hastened to roll themselves in the water, and stood up, human beings again.
“Become a parrot!” she shouted, splashing water on him. But instead of changing shape like so many had before, he became ten times more handsome because the water was enchanted for good, not bad. Then the crowd around the witch hurried to roll in the water and stood up as human beings again.
When the witch saw what was happening, she took a broomstick and flew away.
When the witch saw what was going on, she grabbed a broomstick and flew off.
Who can guess the delight of the sister at the sight of her brother, bearing the Bird of Truth? But although the boy had accomplished much, something very difficult yet remained, and that was how to carry the Bird of Truth to the king without her being seized by the wicked courtiers, who would be ruined by the discovery of their plot.
Who can imagine the joy of the sister when she saw her brother, carrying the Bird of Truth? But even though the boy had achieved a lot, he still faced a challenging task: getting the Bird of Truth to the king without it being taken by the evil courtiers, who would be doomed if their scheme was exposed.
Soon—no one knew how—the news spread abroad that the Bird of Truth was hovering round the palace, and the courtiers made all sorts of preparations to hinder her reaching the king.
Soon—no one knew how—the news spread that the Bird of Truth was hovering around the palace, and the courtiers made all sorts of plans to stop her from reaching the king.
They got ready weapons that were sharpened, and weapons that were poisoned; they sent for eagles and falcons to hunt her down, and constructed cages and boxes in which to shut her up if they were not able to kill her. They declared that her white plumage was really put on to hide her black feathers—in fact there was nothing they did not do in order to prevent the king from seeing the bird or from paying attention to her words if he did.
They got their weapons ready, both sharpened and poisoned; they called in eagles and falcons to track her down and built cages and boxes to trap her if they couldn't kill her. They claimed that her white feathers were just a cover to hide her black ones—in fact, they did everything they could to keep the king from seeing the bird or listening to her if he did.
As often happens in these cases, the courtiers brought about that which they feared. They talked so much about the Bird of Truth that at last the king heard of it, and expressed a wish to see her. The more difficulties that were put in his way the stronger grew his desire, and in the end the king published a proclamation that whoever found the Bird of Truth should bring her to him without delay.
As often happens in these situations, the courtiers ended up causing what they were afraid of. They talked so much about the Bird of Truth that eventually the king heard about it and wanted to see her. The more obstacles they created, the stronger his desire became, and in the end, the king issued a proclamation that anyone who found the Bird of Truth should bring her to him immediately.
As soon as he saw this proclamation the boy called his sister, and they hastened to the palace. The bird was buttoned inside his tunic, but, as might have been expected, the courtiers barred the way, and told the child that he could not enter. It was in vain that the boy declared that he was only obeying the king’s commands; the courtiers only replied that his majesty was not yet out of bed, and it was forbidden to wake him.
As soon as he saw this announcement, the boy called his sister, and they rushed to the palace. The bird was tucked inside his tunic, but, as expected, the courtiers blocked their way and told the child he couldn't enter. The boy insisted he was just following the king’s orders, but the courtiers only replied that his majesty was still in bed and it was forbidden to wake him.
They were still talking, when, suddenly, the bird settled the question by flying upwards through an open window into the king’s own room. Alighting on the pillow, close to the king’s head, she bowed respectfully, and said:
They were still talking when, suddenly, the bird resolved the matter by flying up through an open window into the king’s room. Landing on the pillow next to the king’s head, she bowed respectfully and said:
‘My lord, I am the Bird of Truth whom you wished to see, and I have been obliged to approach you in the manner because the boy who brought me is kept out of the palace by your courtiers.’
‘My lord, I am the Bird of Truth that you wanted to see, and I had to come to you this way because the boy who brought me is being kept out of the palace by your courtiers.’
‘They shall pay for their insolence,’ said the king. And he instantly ordered one of his attendants to conduct the boy at once to his apartments; and in a moment more the prince entered, holding his sister by the hand.
"They will pay for their disrespect," said the king. He immediately instructed one of his staff to take the boy to his quarters right away; and just a moment later, the prince walked in, holding his sister's hand.
‘Who are you?’ asked the king; ‘and what has the Bird of Truth to do with you?’
‘Who are you?’ asked the king; ‘and what does the Bird of Truth have to do with you?’
‘If it please your majesty, the Bird of Truth will explain that herself,’ answered the boy.
‘If it pleases your majesty, the Bird of Truth will explain that herself,’ answered the boy.
And the bird did explain; and the king heard for the first time of the wicked plot that had been successful for so many years. He took his children in his arms, with tears in his eyes, and hurried off with them to the tower in the mountains where the queen was shut up. The poor woman was as white as marble, for she had been living almost in darkness; but when she saw her husband and children, the colour came back to her face, and she was as beautiful as ever.
And the bird explained everything; the king heard for the first time about the evil scheme that had succeeded for so many years. With tears in his eyes, he gathered his children into his arms and rushed to the tower in the mountains where the queen was imprisoned. The poor woman was as pale as marble because she had been living in almost complete darkness; but when she saw her husband and children, color returned to her face, and she was as beautiful as ever.
They all returned in state to the city, where great rejoicings were held. The wicked courtiers had their heads cut off, and all their property was taken away. As for the good old couple, they were given riches and honour, and were loved and cherished to the end of their lives.
They all returned proudly to the city, where there were big celebrations. The evil courtiers had their heads chopped off, and all their belongings were taken away. As for the kind old couple, they received wealth and respect, and they were loved and cared for until the end of their lives.
The Mink and the Wolf
[From Cuentos, Oraciones y Adivinas, por Fernan Caballero.]
In a big forest in the north of America lived a quantity of wild animals of all sorts. They were always very polite when they met; but, in spite of that, they kept a close watch one upon the other, as each was afraid of being killed and eaten by somebody else. But their manners were so good that no one would ever had guessed that.
In a large forest in the northern part of America, there lived many wild animals of all kinds. They were always very polite when they encountered each other; however, despite that, they kept a close watch on one another, as each was afraid of being killed and eaten by someone else. But their manners were so good that no one would have ever guessed that.
One day a smart young wolf went out to hunt, promising his grandfather and grandmother that he would be sure to be back before bedtime. He trotted along quite happily through the forest till he came to a favourite place of his, just where the river runs into the sea. There, just as he had hoped, he saw the chief mink fishing in a canoe.
One day, a clever young wolf set out to hunt, assuring his grandfather and grandmother that he would be back before bedtime. He happily trotted through the forest until he reached one of his favorite spots, right where the river meets the sea. There, just as he had hoped, he spotted the chief mink fishing from a canoe.
‘I want to fish too,’ cried the wolf. But the mink said nothing and pretended not to hear.
‘I want to fish too,’ shouted the wolf. But the mink said nothing and acted like he didn't hear.
‘I wish you would take me into your boat!’ shouted the wolf, louder than before, and he continued to beseech the mink so long that at last he grew tired of it, and paddled to the shore close enough for the wolf to jump in.
‘I wish you'd take me in your boat!’ shouted the wolf, louder than before, and he kept begging the mink until finally, he got tired of it and paddled to the shore close enough for the wolf to jump in.
‘Sit down quietly at that end or we shall be upset,’ said the mink; ‘and if you care about sea-urchins’ eggs, you will find plenty in that basket. But be sure you eat only the white ones, for the red ones would kill you.’
‘Sit down quietly at that end or we’ll be upset,’ said the mink; ‘and if you like sea urchin eggs, you’ll find plenty in that basket. But make sure you only eat the white ones, because the red ones could kill you.’
So the wolf, who was always hungry, began to eat the eggs greedily; and when he had finished he told the mink he thought he would have a nap.
So the wolf, who was always hungry, started to eat the eggs greedily; and when he was done, he told the mink he thought he would take a nap.
‘Well, then, stretch yourself out, and rest your head on that piece of wood,’ said the mink. And the wolf did as he was bid, and was soon fast asleep. Then the mink crept up to him and stabbed him to the heart with his knife, and he died without moving. After that he landed on the beach, skinned the wolf, and taking the skin to his cottage, he hung it up before the fire to dry.
‘Well, then, lie down and rest your head on that piece of wood,’ said the mink. The wolf did as he was told and quickly fell asleep. Then the mink crept up to him and stabbed him in the heart with his knife, and he died without moving. After that, he got to the beach, skinned the wolf, and took the skin to his cottage, hanging it up in front of the fire to dry.
Not many days later the wolf’s grandmother, who, with the help of her relations, had been searching for him everywhere, entered the cottage to buy some sea-urchins’ eggs, and saw the skin, which she at once guessed to be that of her grandson.
Not long after, the wolf’s grandmother, who had been looking for him everywhere with the help of her family, went into the cottage to buy some sea urchin eggs and immediately recognized the skin as her grandson’s.
‘I knew he was dead—I knew it! I knew it!’ she cried, weeping bitterly, till the mink told her rudely that if she wanted to make so much noise she had better do it outside as he liked to be quiet. So, half-blinded by her tears, the old woman went home the way she had come, and running in at the door, she flung herself down in front of the fire.
‘I knew he was dead—I knew it! I knew it!’ she cried, weeping heavily, until the mink told her bluntly that if she wanted to make that much noise, she should do it outside because he preferred to be quiet. So, half-blinded by her tears, the old woman went home the same way she had come, and rushing in through the door, she threw herself down in front of the fire.
‘What are you crying for?’ asked the old wolf and some friends who had been spending the afternoon with him.
‘What are you crying for?’ asked the old wolf, along with some friends who had been hanging out with him that afternoon.
‘I shall never see my grandson any more!’ answered she. ‘Mink has killed him, oh! oh!’ And putting her head down, she began to weep as loudly as ever.
‘I will never see my grandson again!’ she replied. ‘Mink has killed him, oh! oh!’ And lowering her head, she started to cry as loudly as ever.
‘There! there!’ said her husband, laying his paw on her shoulder. ‘Be comforted; if he IS dead, we will avenge him.’ And calling to the others they proceeded to talk over the best plan. It took them a long time to make up their minds, as one wolf proposed one thing and one another; but at last it was agreed that the old wolf should give a great feast in his house, and that the mink should be invited to the party. And in order that no time should be lost it was further agreed that each wolf should bear the invitations to the guests that lived nearest to him.
‘There! there!’ said her husband, placing his hand on her shoulder. ‘Don’t worry; if he is dead, we’ll get revenge.’ And calling to the others, they began discussing the best plan. It took them a while to decide, as one wolf suggested one idea and another offered a different one; but finally, they agreed that the old wolf would throw a big feast at his place, and the mink would be invited to the party. To ensure no time was wasted, they also decided that each wolf would deliver the invitations to the guests that lived closest to them.
Now the wolves thought they were very cunning, but the mink was more cunning still; and though he sent a message by a white hare, that was going that way, saying he should be delighted to be present, he determined that he would take his precautions. So he went to a mouse who had often done him a good turn, and greeted her with his best bow.
Now the wolves thought they were really clever, but the mink was even cleverer; and even though he sent a message via a white hare that was passing by, saying he would love to be there, he decided to be cautious. So he approached a mouse who had often helped him out, and greeted her with his best bow.
‘I have a favour to ask of you, friend mouse,’ said he, ‘and if you will grant it I will carry you on my back every night for a week to the patch of maize right up the hill.’
‘I have a favor to ask you, friend mouse,’ he said, ‘and if you agree, I’ll carry you on my back every night for a week to the cornfield right up the hill.’
‘The favour is mine,’ answered the mouse. ‘Tell me what it is that I can have the honour of doing for you.’
‘The pleasure is mine,’ replied the mouse. ‘Let me know what I can do for you.’
‘Oh, something quite easy,’ replied the mink. ‘I only want you—between to-day and the next full moon—to gnaw through the bows and paddles of the wolf people, so that directly they use them they will break. But of course you must manage it so that they notice nothing.’
‘Oh, something really simple,’ replied the mink. ‘I just need you—between today and the next full moon—to chew through the oars and paddles of the wolf people, so that as soon as they use them, they’ll break. But you’ve got to do it in a way that they don’t notice anything.’
‘Of course,’ answered the mouse, ‘nothing is easier; but as the full moon is to-morrow night, and there is not much time, I had better begin at once.’ Then the mink thanked her, and went his way; but before he had gone far he came back again.
‘Of course,’ replied the mouse, ‘nothing could be simpler; but since the full moon is tomorrow night and we don’t have much time, I should get started right away.’ Then the mink thanked her and went on his way, but before he got too far, he came back again.
‘Perhaps, while you are about the wolf’s house seeing after the bows, it would do no harm if you were to make that knot-hole in the wall a little bigger,’ said he. ‘Not large enough to draw attention, of course; but it might come in handy.’ And with another nod he left her.
‘Maybe, while you're at the wolf's place checking on the bows, it wouldn't hurt to make that knot-hole in the wall a bit bigger,’ he said. ‘Not so big that it stands out, of course; but it could be useful.’ And with another nod, he left her.
The next evening the mink washed and brushed himself carefully and set out for the feast. He smiled to himself as he looked at the dusty track, and perceived that though the marks of wolves’ feet were many, not a single guest was to be seen anywhere. He knew very well what that meant; but he had taken his precautions and was not afraid.
The next evening, the mink cleaned and groomed himself meticulously and headed out for the feast. He smiled as he looked at the dusty path and noticed that although there were plenty of wolf tracks, not a single guest was in sight. He understood exactly what that implied, but he had taken his precautions and wasn’t scared.
The house door stood open, but through a crack the mink could see the wolves crowding in the corner behind it. However, he entered boldly, and as soon as he was fairly inside the door was shut with a bang, and the whole herd sprang at him, with their red tongues hanging out of their mouths. Quick as they were they were too late, for the mink was already through the knot-hole and racing for his canoe.
The front door was wide open, but through a gap, the mink could see the wolves huddled in the corner behind it. Still, he stepped inside confidently, and as soon as he was all the way in, the door slammed shut. The whole pack lunged at him, their red tongues hanging out of their mouths. They were quick, but too late, because the mink had already squeezed through the knot-hole and was sprinting toward his canoe.
The knot-hole was too small for the wolves, and there were so many of them in the hut that it was some time before they could get the door open. Then they seized the bows and arrows which were hanging on the walls and, once outside, aimed at the flying mink; but as they pulled the bows broke in their paws, so they threw them away, and bounded to the shore, with all their speed, to the place where their canoes were drawn up on the beach.
The knot-hole was too small for the wolves, and there were so many of them in the hut that it took a while before they could get the door open. Once it was finally open, they grabbed the bows and arrows hanging on the walls and, as soon as they were outside, aimed at the flying mink. But when they pulled the bows, they broke in their hands, so they tossed them aside and dashed to the shore as fast as they could, heading to where their canoes were pulled up on the beach.
Now, although the mink could not run as fast as the wolves, he had a good start, and was already afloat when the swiftest among them threw themselves into the nearest canoe. They pushed off, but as they dipped the paddles into the water, they snapped as the bows had done, and were quite useless.
Now, even though the mink couldn't run as fast as the wolves, he got a solid head start and was already in the water when the fastest wolves jumped into the nearest canoe. They pushed away from the shore, but when they dipped their paddles into the water, they broke like the bows had and were completely useless.
‘I know where there are some new ones,’ cried a young fellow, leaping on shore and rushing to a little cave at the back of the beach. And the mink’s heart smote him when he heard, for he had not known of this secret store.
‘I know where there are some new ones,’ shouted a young guy, jumping ashore and rushing to a small cave at the back of the beach. And the mink felt a pang of guilt when he heard, because he hadn’t known about this hidden stash.
After a long chase the wolves managed to surround their prey, and the mink, seeing it was no good resisting any more, gave himself up. Some of the elder wolves brought out some cedar bands, which they always carried wound round their bodies, but the mink laughed scornfully at the sight of them.
After a long chase, the wolves succeeded in surrounding their prey, and the mink, realizing it was pointless to resist any longer, surrendered. Some of the older wolves pulled out cedar bands that they always had wrapped around their bodies, but the mink laughed mockingly at the sight of them.
‘Why I could snap those in a moment,’ said he; ‘if you want to make sure that I cannot escape, better take a line of kelp and bind me with that.’
‘Why I could break those in a second,’ he said; ‘if you want to make sure that I can't get away, you should use a piece of kelp to tie me up instead.’
‘You are right,’ answered the grandfather; ‘your wisdom is greater than ours.’ And he bade his servants gather enough kelp from the rocks to make a line, as they had brought none with them.
‘You’re right,’ the grandfather replied; ‘your wisdom is greater than ours.’ And he instructed his servants to collect enough kelp from the rocks to make a line, as they hadn’t brought any with them.
‘While the line is being made you might as well let me have one last dance,’ remarked the mink. And the wolves replied: ‘Very good, you may have your dance; perhaps it may amuse us as well as you.’ So they brought two canoes and placed them one beside the other. The mink stood up on his hind legs and began to dance, first in one canoe and then in the other; and so graceful was he, that the wolves forgot they were going to put him to death, and howled with pleasure.
‘While the line is being made, you might as well let me have one last dance,’ said the mink. The wolves replied, ‘Alright, you can have your dance; it might entertain us just as much as you.’ So they brought two canoes and set them next to each other. The mink stood up on his hind legs and started to dance, first in one canoe and then in the other; he was so graceful that the wolves forgot they were about to kill him and howled with delight.
‘Pull the canoes a little apart; they are too close for this new dance,’ he said, pausing for a moment. And the wolves separated them while he gave a series of little springs, sometime pirouetting while he stood with one foot on the prow of both. ‘Now nearer, now further apart,’ he would cry as the dance went on. ‘No! further still.’ And springing into the air, amidst howls of applause, he came down head-foremost, and dived to the bottom. And through the wolves, whose howls had now changed into those of rage, sought him everywhere, they never found him, for he hid behind a rock till they were out of sight, and then made his home in another forest.
‘Pull the canoes a bit farther apart; they’re too close for this new dance,’ he said, pausing for a moment. The wolves separated them while he did a series of small jumps, sometimes spinning while he balanced on the front of both canoes. ‘Now closer, now further apart,’ he would shout as the dance continued. ‘No! Even further.’ And jumping into the air, amidst cheers, he came down headfirst and dove to the bottom. And as the wolves, whose howls had now turned to rage, searched for him everywhere, they never found him, because he hid behind a rock until they were out of sight and then moved to another forest.
Adventures of an Indian Brave
[From the Journal of the Anthropological Institute.]
A long, long way off, right away in the west of America, there once lived an old man who had one son. The country round was covered with forests, in which dwelt all kinds of wild beasts, and the young man and his companions used to spend whole days in hunting them, and he was the finest hunter of all the tribe.
A long time ago, way out west in America, there was an old man who had one son. The land around them was filled with forests, where all sorts of wild animals lived, and the young man and his friends would spend entire days hunting them. He was the best hunter in the tribe.
One morning, when winter was coming on, the youth and his companions set off as usual to bring back some of the mountain goats and deer to be salted down, as he was afraid of a snow-storm; and if the wind blew and the snow drifted the forest might be impassable for some weeks. The old man and the wife, however, would not go out, but remained in the wigwam making bows and arrows.
One morning, as winter approached, the young man and his friends set out as usual to catch some mountain goats and deer to preserve, fearing a snowstorm. If the wind picked up and the snow piled up, the forest could become impassable for weeks. However, the old man and his wife stayed behind in the hut, making bows and arrows.
It soon grew so cold in the forest that at last one of the men declared they could walk no more, unless they could manage to warm themselves.
It soon got so cold in the forest that finally one of the men said they couldn't walk anymore unless they could find a way to warm up.
‘That is easily done,’ said the leader, giving a kick to a large tree. Flames broke out in the trunk, and before it had burnt up they were as hot as if it had been summer. Then they started off to the place where the goats and deer were to be found in the greatest numbers, and soon had killed as many as they wanted. But the leader killed most, as he was the best shot.
‘That’s easy to do,’ said the leader, kicking a large tree. Flames erupted from the trunk, and before it burned completely, it felt as hot as a summer day. Then they headed to the area where the goats and deer were most abundant and quickly hunted as many as they needed. However, the leader killed the most, as he was the best shooter.
‘Now we must cut up the game and divide it,’ said he; and so they did, each one taking his own share; and, walking one behind the other, set out for the village. But when they reached a great river the young man did not want the trouble of carrying his pack any further, and left it on the bank.
‘Now we need to cut up the game and share it,’ he said; and that’s what they did, each taking their own share; and, walking one after the other, they headed for the village. But when they reached a big river, the young man didn’t want to carry his pack any farther, so he left it on the bank.
‘I am going home another way,’ he told his companions. And taking another road he reached the village long before they did.
‘I’m going home a different way,’ he told his friends. And by taking another road, he got to the village long before they did.
‘Have you returned with empty hands?’ asked the old man, as his son opened the door.
‘Did you come back empty-handed?’ asked the old man as his son opened the door.
‘Have I ever done that, that you put me such a question?’ asked the youth. ‘No; I have slain enough to feast us for many moons, but it was heavy, and I left the pack on the bank of the great river. Give me the arrows, I will finish making them, and you can go to the river and bring home the pack!’
‘Have I ever done that, that you would ask me such a question?’ the young man asked. ‘No; I’ve killed enough to feed us for many moons, but it was heavy, and I left the pack on the bank of the great river. Hand me the arrows, I’ll finish making them, and you can go to the river and bring back the pack!’
So the old man rose and went, and strapped the meat on his shoulder; but as he was crossing the ford the strap broke and the pack fell into the river. He stooped to catch it, but it swirled past him. He clutched again; but in doing so he over-balanced himself and was hurried into some rapids, where he was knocked against some rocks, and he sank and was drowned, and his body was carried down the stream into smoother water when it rose to the surface again. But by this time it had lost all likeness to a man, and was changed into a piece of wood.
So the old man got up and left, strapping the meat over his shoulder. But as he was crossing the stream, the strap broke and the pack fell into the water. He bent down to grab it, but it swirled past him. He reached out again, but lost his balance and was swept into some rapids, where he hit some rocks and sank, drowning in the process. His body was carried downstream into calmer water, eventually resurfacing. By that time, it looked nothing like a man anymore and had turned into a piece of wood.
The wood floated on, and the river got bigger and bigger and entered a new country. There it was borne by the current close to the shore, and a woman who was down there washing her clothes caught it as it passed, and drew it out, saying to herself: ‘What a nice smooth plank! I will use it as a table to put my food upon.’ And gathering up her clothes she took the plank with her into her hut.
The wood drifted along, and the river grew wider as it entered a new area. It was carried by the current near the shore, where a woman washing her clothes spotted it and pulled it out, thinking to herself: ‘What a nice smooth piece of wood! I can use it as a table for my food.’ After picking up her laundry, she took the plank back to her hut.
When her supper time came she stretched the board across two strings which hung from the roof, and set upon it the pot containing a stew that smelt very good. The woman had been working hard all day and was very hungry, so she took her biggest spoon and plunged it into the pot. But what was her astonishment and disgust when both pot and food vanished instantly before her!
When it was time for her dinner, she set up a board between two strings that were tied to the ceiling and placed a pot of stew on it that smelled amazing. The woman had been working hard all day and was really hungry, so she grabbed her biggest spoon and dipped it into the pot. But to her shock and disgust, both the pot and the food disappeared right in front of her!
‘Oh, you horrid plank, you have brought me ill-luck!’ she cried. And taking it up she flung it away from her.
‘Oh, you awful piece of wood, you’ve brought me bad luck!’ she shouted. And grabbing it, she threw it away from her.
The woman had been surprised before at the disappearance of her food, but she was more astonished still when, instead of the plank, she beheld a baby. However, she was fond of children and had none of her own, so she made up her mind that she would keep it and take care of it. The baby grew and throve as no baby in that country had ever done, and in four days he was a man, and as tall and strong as any brave of the tribe.
The woman had been surprised before by the disappearance of her food, but she was even more shocked when, instead of a plank, she saw a baby. However, since she loved children and had none of her own, she decided that she would keep it and take care of it. The baby grew and thrived like no baby in that country ever had, and in four days, he became a man, as tall and strong as any warrior of the tribe.
‘You have treated me well,’ he said, ‘and meat shall never fail to your house. But now I must go, for I have much work to do.’
‘You’ve treated me well,’ he said, ‘and food will always be plentiful in your home. But now I need to leave, because I have a lot of work to do.’
Then he set out for his home.
Then he went home.
It took him many days to get there, and when he saw his son sitting in his place his anger was kindled, and his heart was stirred to take vengeance upon him. So he went out quickly into the forest and shed tears, and each tear became a bird. ‘Stay there till I want you,’ said he; and he returned to the hut.
It took him several days to reach his destination, and when he saw his son sitting in his spot, his anger flared up, and he felt compelled to seek revenge. So he quickly went out into the forest and cried, and each tear turned into a bird. "Stay here until I need you," he told them before heading back to the hut.
‘I saw some pretty new birds, high up in a tree yonder,’ he remarked. And the son answered: ‘Show me the way and I will get them for dinner.’
‘I saw some beautiful new birds way up in that tree,’ he said. And the son replied, ‘Show me how to get there, and I’ll catch them for dinner.’
The two went out together, and after walking for about half an hour they old man stopped. ‘That is the tree,’ he said. And the son began to climb it.
The two went out together, and after walking for about half an hour the old man stopped. ‘That’s the tree,’ he said. And the son started to climb it.
Now a strange thing happened. The higher the young man climbed the higher the birds seemed to be, and when he looked down the earth below appeared no bigger than a star. Sill he tried to go back, but he could not, and though he could not see the birds any longer he felt as if something were dragging him up and up.
Now a strange thing happened. The higher the young man climbed, the higher the birds seemed to be, and when he looked down, the ground below appeared no bigger than a star. Still, he tried to go back, but he couldn’t, and even though he couldn’t see the birds anymore, he felt as if something was pulling him up and up.
He thought that he had been climbing that tree for days, and perhaps he had, for suddenly a beautiful country, yellow with fields of maize, stretched before him, and he gladly left the top of the tree and entered it. He walked through the maize without knowing where he was going, when he heard a sound of knocking, and saw two old blind women crushing their food between two stones. He crept up to them on tiptoe, and when one old woman passed her dinner to the other he held out his hand and took it and ate if for himself.
He felt like he had been climbing that tree for days, and maybe he had, because suddenly a beautiful landscape, golden with fields of corn, opened up in front of him, and he happily left the top of the tree to enter it. He walked through the corn without knowing where he was heading when he heard a knocking sound and saw two old blind women grinding their food between two stones. He quietly crept up to them on tiptoe, and when one of the old women handed her dinner to the other, he reached out his hand, took it, and ate it for himself.
‘How slow you are kneading that cake,’ cried the other old woman at last.
‘You’re kneading that cake so slowly,’ the other old woman finally exclaimed.
‘Why, I have given you your dinner, and what more do you want?’ replied the second.
‘Well, I’ve given you your dinner, and what else do you want?’ replied the second.
‘You didn’t; at least I never got it,’ said the other.
‘You didn’t; at least I never received it,’ said the other.
‘I certainly thought you took it from me; but here is some more.’ And again the young man stretched out his hand; and the two old women fell to quarrelling afresh. But when it happened for the third time the old women suspected some trick, and one of them exclaimed:
‘I really thought you took it from me; but here’s some more.’ And again the young man reached out his hand; and the two older women started arguing again. But when it happened for the third time, the older women suspected a trick, and one of them shouted:
‘I am sure there is a man here; tell me, are you not my grandson?’
‘I’m sure there’s a man here; tell me, are you not my grandson?’
‘Yes,’ answered the young man, who wished to please her, ‘and in return for your good dinner I will see if I cannot restore your sight; for I was taught in the art of healing by the best medicine man in the tribe.’ And with that he left them, and wandered about till he found the herb which he wanted. Then he hastened back to the old women, and begging them to boil him some water, he threw the herb in. As soon as the pot began to sing he took off the lid, and sprinkled the eyes of the women, and sight came back to them once more.
“Yeah,” replied the young man, eager to please her, “and in exchange for your wonderful dinner, I’ll see if I can restore your sight; I learned healing from the best medicine man in the tribe.” With that, he left them and wandered until he found the herb he needed. Then he rushed back to the old women, asked them to boil some water, and added the herb. As soon as the pot started to bubble, he took off the lid and sprinkled the women’s eyes, and their sight returned.
There was no night in that country, so, instead of going to bed very early, as he would have done in his own hut, the young man took another walk. A splashing noise near by drew him down to a valley through which ran a large river, and up a waterfall some salmon were leaping. How their silver sides glistened in the light, and how he longed to catch some of the great fellows! But how could he do it? He had beheld no one except the old women, and it was not very likely that they would be able to help him. So with a sigh he turned away and went back to them, but, as he walked, a thought struck him. He pulled out one of his hairs which hung nearly to his waist, and it instantly became a strong line, nearly a mile in length.
There wasn’t any night in that country, so instead of going to bed early like he would have in his own hut, the young man decided to take another walk. A splashing sound nearby led him down to a valley where a large river flowed, and he saw salmon leaping up a waterfall. Their silver sides sparkled in the light, and he really wanted to catch some of those big fish! But how could he do that? He hadn’t seen anyone except for the old women, and it was unlikely they could help him. With a sigh, he turned back to them, but as he walked, an idea hit him. He took out one of his long hairs that reached nearly to his waist, and it instantly transformed into a strong fishing line, almost a mile long.
‘Weave me a net that I may catch some salmon,’ said he. And they wove him the net he asked for, and for many weeks he watched by the river, only going back to the old women when he wanted a fish cooked.
‘Weave me a net so I can catch some salmon,’ he said. So they made him the net he requested, and for many weeks he waited by the river, only returning to the old women when he wanted a fish cooked.
At last, one day, when he was eating his dinner, the old woman who always spoke first, said to him:
At last, one day, while he was having dinner, the old woman who always spoke first said to him:
‘We have been very glad to see you, grandson, but now it is time that you went home.’ And pushing aside a rock, he saw a deep hole, so deep that he could not see to the bottom. Then they dragged a basket out of the house, and tied a rope to it. ‘Get in, and wrap this blanket round your head,’ said they; ‘and, whatever happens, don’t uncover it till you get to the bottom.’ Then they bade him farewell, and he curled himself up in the basket.
‘We've been really happy to see you, grandson, but now it’s time for you to head home.’ As he pushed aside a rock, he noticed a deep hole, so deep that he couldn’t see the bottom. Then they pulled a basket out of the house and tied a rope to it. ‘Get in and wrap this blanket around your head,’ they instructed; ‘and no matter what, don’t uncover it until you reach the bottom.’ After that, they said their goodbyes, and he curled up in the basket.
Down, down, down he went; would he ever stop going? But when the basket did stop, the young man forgot what he had been told, and put his head out to see what was the matter. In an instant the basket moved, but, to his horror, instead of going down, he felt himself being drawn upwards, and shortly after he beheld the faces of the old women.
Down, down, down he went; would he ever stop? But when the basket finally stopped, the young man forgot what he had been told and stuck his head out to see what was going on. In an instant, the basket moved, but to his horror, instead of going down, he felt himself being pulled upwards, and soon after, he saw the faces of the old women.
‘You will never see your wife and son if you will not do as you are bid,’ said they. ‘Now get in, and do not stir till you hear a crow calling.’
‘You will never see your wife and son if you don't do as you're told,’ they said. ‘Now get in, and don’t move until you hear a crow calling.’
This time the young man was wiser, and though the basket often stopped, and strange creatures seemed to rest on him and to pluck at his blanket, he held it tight till he heard the crow calling. Then he flung off the blanket and sprang out, while the basket vanished in the sky.
This time the young man was smarter, and even though the basket often stopped, and strange creatures seemed to rest on him and tug at his blanket, he held on tight until he heard the crow calling. Then he threw off the blanket and jumped out, while the basket disappeared into the sky.
He walked on quickly down the track that led to the hut, when, before him, he saw his wife with his little son on her back.
He walked quickly down the path that led to the hut when he saw his wife with their little son on her back.
‘Oh! there is father at last,’ cried the boy; but the mother bade him cease from idle talking.
‘Oh! there’s Dad at last,’ shouted the boy; but the mother told him to stop with the foolish chatter.
‘But, mother, it is true; father is coming!’ repeated the child. And, to satisfy him, the woman turned round and perceived her husband.
‘But, mom, it’s true; dad is coming!’ the child repeated. To reassure him, the woman turned around and saw her husband.
Oh, how glad they all were to be together again! And when the wind whistled through the forest, and the snow stood in great banks round the door, the father used to take the little boy on his knee and tell him how he caught salmon in the Land of the Sun.
Oh, how happy they all were to be together again! And when the wind whistled through the forest, and the snow piled up around the door, the father would take the little boy on his lap and tell him how he caught salmon in the Land of the Sun.
How the Stalos Were Tricked
[From the Journal of the Anthropological Institute.]
‘Mother, I have seen such a wonderful man,’ said a little boy one day, as he entered a hut in Lapland, bearing in his arms the bundle of sticks he had been sent out to gather.
‘Mom, I met a really great guy,’ said a little boy one day, as he walked into a hut in Lapland, carrying the bundle of sticks he had been sent out to collect.
‘Have you, my son; and what was he like?’ asked the mother, as she took off the child’s sheepskin coat and shook it on the doorstep.
‘Have you, my son; and what was he like?’ asked the mother, as she took off the child’s sheepskin coat and shook it on the doorstep.
‘Well, I was tired of stooping for the sticks, and was leaning against a tree to rest, when I heard a noise of ‘sh-’sh, among the dead leaves. I thought perhaps it was a wolf, so I stood very still. But soon there came past a tall man—oh! twice as tall as father—with a long red beard and a red tunic fastened with a silver girdle, from which hung a silver-handled knife. Behind him followed a great dog, which looked stronger than any wolf, or even a bear. But why are you so pale, mother?’
‘Well, I was tired of bending down for the sticks and was leaning against a tree to rest when I heard a noise of ‘sh-’sh, among the dead leaves. I thought maybe it was a wolf, so I stood really still. But soon a tall man walked by—oh! twice as tall as dad—with a long red beard and a red tunic held up by a silver belt, from which a silver-handled knife hung. Following him was a huge dog that looked stronger than any wolf or even a bear. But why are you so pale, mom?’
‘It was the Stalo,’ replied she, her voice trembling; ‘Stalo the man-eater! You did well to hide, or you might never had come back. But, remember that, though he is so tall and strong, he is very stupid, and many a Lapp has escaped from his clutches by playing him some clever trick.’
‘It was the Stalo,’ she replied, her voice shaking; ‘Stalo the man-eater! You did well to hide, or you might never have come back. But remember, even though he’s really tall and strong, he’s also quite stupid, and many Lapps have escaped from him by outsmarting him with some clever trick.’
Not long after the mother and son had held this talk, it began to be whispered in the forest that the children of an old man called Patto had vanished one by one, no one knew whither. The unhappy father searched the country for miles round without being able to find as much as a shoe or a handkerchief, to show him where they had passed, but at length a little boy came with news that he had seen the Stalo hiding behind a well, near which the children used to play. The boy had waited behind a clump of bushes to see what would happen, and by-and-by he noticed that the Stalo had laid a cunning trap in the path to the well, and that anybody who fell over it would roll into the water and drown there.
Not long after the mother and son had this conversation, whispers started spreading in the forest that the children of an old man named Patto had disappeared one by one, with no one knowing where they had gone. The heartbroken father searched the surrounding area for miles but couldn't find even a shoe or a handkerchief to indicate where they might have gone. Eventually, a young boy came with news that he had seen the Stalo hiding behind a well, close to where the children used to play. The boy had hidden behind a group of bushes to see what would happen, and after a while, he noticed that the Stalo had set a clever trap in the path to the well, so that anyone who tripped would fall into the water and drown.
And, as he watched, Patto’s youngest daughter ran gaily down the path, till her foot caught in the strings that were stretched across the steepest place. She slipped and fell, and in another instant had rolled into the water within reach of the Stalo.
And, as he watched, Patto’s youngest daughter ran happily down the path, until her foot got caught in the strings stretched across the steepest part. She slipped and fell, and in a moment had rolled into the water, close to the Stalo.
As soon as Patto heard this tale his heart was filled with rage, and he vowed to have his revenge. So he straightway took an old fur coat from the hook where it hung, and putting it on went out into the forest. When he reached the path that led to the well he looked hastily round to be sure that no one was watching him, then laid himself down as if he had been caught in the snare and had rolled into the well, though he took care to keep his head out of the water.
As soon as Patto heard this story, he was filled with anger and vowed to get his revenge. He immediately grabbed an old fur coat from the hook where it hung, put it on, and went out into the forest. When he reached the path that led to the well, he quickly looked around to make sure no one was watching him, then lay down as if he had been caught in a trap and had fallen into the well, though he was careful to keep his head above water.
Very soon he heard a ‘sh-’sh of the leaves, and there was the Stalo pushing his way through the undergrowth to see what chance he had of a dinner. At the first glimpse of Patto’s head in the well he laughed loudly, crying:
Very soon he heard a ‘sh-’sh of the leaves, and there was the Stalo pushing his way through the underbrush to see if he had a chance for dinner. At the first sight of Patto’s head in the well, he laughed loudly, shouting:
‘Ha! ha! This time it is the old ass! I wonder how he will taste?’ And drawing Patto out of the well, he flung him across his shoulders and carried him home. Then he tied a cord round him and hung him over the fire to roast, while he finished a box that he was making before the door of the hut, which he meant to hold Patto’s flesh when it was cooked. In a very short time the box was so nearly done that it only wanted a little more chipping out with an axe; but this part of the work was easier accomplished indoors, and he called to one of his sons who were lounging inside to bring him the tool.
‘Ha! Ha! This time it’s the old donkey! I wonder how he’ll taste?’ And pulling Patto out of the well, he tossed him over his shoulders and took him home. Then he tied a rope around him and hung him over the fire to roast while he finished a box he was making in front of the hut, which he intended to use for holding Patto’s meat once it was cooked. In just a short time, the box was almost done; it just needed a little more carving with an axe. But this part of the work was easier to do inside, so he called one of his sons who were lounging in there to bring him the tool.
The young man looked everywhere, but he could not find the axe, for the very good reason that Patto had managed to pick it up and hide it in his clothes.
The young man searched everywhere, but he couldn't find the axe, for the simple reason that Patto had successfully picked it up and hidden it in his clothes.
‘Stupid fellow! what is the use of you?’ grumbled his father angrily; and he bade first one and then another of his sons to fetch him the tool, but they had no better success than their brother.
‘Stupid guy! What good are you?’ his father complained angrily; and he ordered first one son and then another to bring him the tool, but they had no better luck than their brother.
‘I must come myself, I suppose!’ said Stalo, putting aside the box. But, meanwhile, Patto had slipped from the hook and concealed himself behind the door, so that, as Stalo stepped in, his prisoner raised the axe, and with one blow the ogre’s head was rolling on the ground. His sons were so frightened at the sight that they all ran away.
‘I guess I have to go myself!’ said Stalo, setting the box down. But, in the meantime, Patto had slipped off the hook and hid behind the door, so when Stalo stepped inside, his prisoner raised the axe, and with one swing, the ogre’s head was rolling on the ground. His sons were so scared by the sight that they all ran away.
And in this manner Patto avenged his dead children.
And this is how Patto avenged his dead children.
But though Stalo was dead, his three sons were still living, and not very far off either. They had gone to their mother, who was tending some reindeer on the pastures, and told her that by some magic, they knew not what, their father’s head had rolled from his body, and they had been so afraid that something dreadful would happen to them that they had come to take refuge with her. The ogress said nothing. Long ago she had found out how stupid her sons were, so she just sent them out to milk the reindeer, while she returned to the other house to bury her husband’s body.
But even though Stalo was dead, his three sons were still alive and not too far away. They had gone to their mother, who was taking care of some reindeer in the pastures, and told her that due to some unknown magic, their father's head had come off his body, and they were so scared that something terrible would happen to them that they came to seek shelter with her. The ogress didn’t say anything. A long time ago, she had realized how foolish her sons were, so she simply sent them out to milk the reindeer while she went back to the other house to bury her husband’s body.
Now, three days’ journey from the hut on the pastures two brothers Sodno dwelt in a small cottage with their sister Lyma, who tended a large herd of reindeer while they were out hunting. Of late it had been whispered from one to another that the three young Stalos were to be seen on the pastures, but the Sodno brothers did not disturb themselves, the danger seemed too far away.
Now, three days’ journey from the hut on the pastures, two brothers, Sodno, lived in a small cottage with their sister, Lyma, who cared for a large herd of reindeer while they were out hunting. Recently, it had been rumored among people that the three young Stalos were spotted on the pastures, but the Sodno brothers didn’t worry; the danger felt too distant.
Unluckily, however, one day, when Lyma was left by herself in the hut, the three Stalos came down and carried her and the reindeer off to their own cottage. The country was very lonely, and perhaps no one would have known in which direction she had gone had not the girl managed to tie a ball of thread to the handle of a door at the back of the cottage and let it trail behind her. Of course the ball was not long enough to go all the way, but it lay on the edge of a snowy track which led straight to the Stalos’ house.
Unfortunately, one day, when Lyma was alone in the hut, the three Stalos came and took her and the reindeer to their cottage. The area was very remote, and no one might have known where she had gone if the girl hadn't managed to tie a ball of thread to the handle of a door at the back of the cottage and let it trail behind her. While the ball wasn't long enough to reach all the way back, it marked the edge of a snowy path that led straight to the Stalos’ house.
When the brothers returned from their hunting they found both the hut and the sheds empty. Loudly they cried: ‘Lyma! Lyma!’ But no voice answered them; and they fell to searching all about, lest perchance their sister might have dropped some clue to guide them. At length their eyes dropped on the thread which lay on the snow, and they set out to follow it.
When the brothers came back from hunting, they found both the hut and the sheds empty. They called out loudly, “Lyma! Lyma!” But no one answered. They began searching everywhere, hoping their sister might have left some clue to help them. Eventually, they spotted the thread lying on the snow and started to follow it.
On and on they went, and when at length the thread stopped the brothers knew that another day’s journey would bring them to the Stalos’ dwelling. Of course they did not dare to approach it openly, for the Stalos had the strength of giants, and besides, there were three of them; so the two Sodnos climbed into a big bushy tree which overhung a well.
On and on they went, and when the thread finally stopped, the brothers realized that another day's journey would take them to the Stalos' home. Naturally, they didn't dare to get too close, since the Stalos had the strength of giants, and besides, there were three of them; so the two Sodnos climbed into a large bushy tree that hung over a well.
‘Perhaps our sister may be sent to draw water here,’ they said to each other.
‘Maybe our sister can be sent to fetch water here,’ they said to each other.
But it was not till the moon had risen that the sister came, and as she let down her bucket into the well, the leaves seemed to whisper ‘Lyma! Lyma!’
But it wasn't until the moon had risen that the sister arrived, and as she lowered her bucket into the well, the leaves appeared to whisper, "Lyma! Lyma!"
The girl started and looked up, but could see nothing, and in a moment the voice came again.
The girl jumped and looked up, but she couldn't see anything, and after a moment, the voice came again.
‘Be careful—take no notice, fill your buckets, but listen carefully all the while, and we will tell you what to do so that you may escape yourself and set free the reindeer also.’
‘Be careful—don’t pay attention to anything else, fill your buckets, but listen closely the whole time, and we’ll tell you what to do so you can escape yourself and set the reindeer free too.’
So Lyman bent over the well lower than before, and seemed busier than ever.
So Lyman leaned over the well lower than he had before, and appeared more focused than ever.
‘You know,’ said her brother, ‘that when a Stalo finds that anything has been dropped into his food he will not eat a morsel, but throws it to his dogs. Now, after the pot has been hanging some time over the fire, and the broth is nearly cooked, just rake up the log of wood so that some of the ashes fly into the pot. The Stalo will soon notice this, and will call you to give all the food to the dogs; but, instead, you must bring it straight to us, as it is three days since we have eaten or drunk. That is all you need do for the present.’
‘You know,’ said her brother, ‘that when a Stalo sees anything dropped in his food, he won’t eat a single bite and will just throw it to his dogs. Now, after the pot has been simmering over the fire for a while and the broth is almost done, just stir up the log so that some ashes get into the pot. The Stalo will notice this right away and will ask you to feed all the food to the dogs; but instead, you need to bring it straight to us, since it’s been three days since we’ve had anything to eat or drink. That’s all you need to do for now.’
Then Lyma took up her buckets and carried them into the house, and did as her brothers had told her. They were so hungry that they ate the food up greedily without speaking, but when there was nothing left in the pot, the eldest one said:
Then Lyma grabbed her buckets and brought them into the house, doing exactly what her brothers had instructed her. They were so hungry that they devoured the food without saying a word, but when the pot was empty, the oldest one said:
‘Listen carefully to what I have to tell you. After the eldest Stalo has cooked and eaten a fresh supper, he will go to bed and sleep so soundly that not even a witch could wake him. You can hear him snoring a mile off, and then you must go into his room and pull off the iron mantle that covers him, and put it on the fire till it is almost red hot. When that is done, come to us and we will give you further directions.’
‘Listen carefully to what I have to say. After the eldest Stalo has cooked and eaten a fresh dinner, he will go to bed and sleep so deeply that not even a witch could wake him. You can hear him snoring from a mile away, and then you must go into his room, pull off the iron cloak that covers him, and put it on the fire until it’s almost red hot. Once you’ve done that, come to us and we will give you further instructions.’
‘I will obey you in everything, dear brothers,’ answered Lyman; and so she did.
‘I will follow your every command, dear brothers,’ replied Lyman; and she really did.
It had happened that on this very evening the Stalos had driven in some of the reindeer from the pasture, and had tied them up to the wall of the house so that they might be handy to kill for next day’s dinner. The two Sodnos had seen what they were doing, and where the beasts were secured; so, at midnight, when all was still, they crept down from their tree and seized the reindeer by the horns which were locked together. The animals were frightened, and began to neigh and kick, as if they were fighting together, and the noise became so great that even the eldest Stalo was awakened by it, and that was a thing which had never occurred before. Raising himself in his bed, he called to his youngest brother to go out and separate the reindeer or they would certainly kill themselves.
It just so happened that on this very evening, the Stalos had rounded up some reindeer from the pasture and tied them to the wall of the house so they would be easy to kill for the next day's dinner. The two Sodnos had noticed what they were doing and where the animals were secured; so, at midnight, when everything was quiet, they crept down from their tree and grabbed the reindeer by the horns, which were locked together. The animals got scared and started to neigh and kick, as if they were fighting, and the noise became so loud that even the oldest Stalo woke up, which had never happened before. Raising himself in bed, he called to his youngest brother to go outside and separate the reindeer, or they would definitely hurt themselves.
The young Stalo did as he was bid, and left the house; but no sooner was he out of the door than he was stabbed to the heart by one of the Sodnos, and fell without a groan. Then they went back to worry the reindeer, and the noise became as great as ever, and a second time the Stalo awoke.
The young Stalo did what he was told and left the house; but as soon as he stepped out the door, one of the Sodnos stabbed him in the heart, and he fell without a sound. Then they returned to torment the reindeer, and the commotion grew as loud as before, and Stalo woke up again.
‘The boy does not seem to be able to part the beasts,’ he cried to his second brother; ‘go and help him, or I shall never get to sleep.’ So the brother went, and in an instant was struck dead as he left the house by the sword of the eldest Sodno. The Stalo waited in bed a little longer for things to get quiet, but as the clatter of the reindeer’s horns was as bad as ever, he rose angrily from his bed muttering to himself:
‘The boy doesn’t seem to be able to get the animals apart,’ he shouted to his second brother; ‘go and help him, or I’ll never be able to sleep.’ So the brother went, and in an instant, he was killed by the sword of the eldest Sodno as he left the house. The Stalo lay in bed a little longer, hoping things would quiet down, but since the noise from the reindeer’s horns was just as loud as before, he angrily got out of bed, grumbling to himself:
‘It is extraordinary that they cannot unlock themselves; but as no one else seems able to help them I suppose I must go and do it.’
‘It’s amazing that they can’t free themselves; but since no one else seems able to help them, I guess I have to go do it.’
Rubbing his eyes, he stood up on the floor and stretched his great arms and gave a yawn which shook the walls. The Sodnos heard it below, and posted themselves, one at the big door and one at the little door at the back, for they did not know what their enemy would come out at.
Rubbing his eyes, he got up off the floor, stretched his long arms, and let out a yawn that rattled the walls. The Sodnos heard it below and took their positions—one at the big door and one at the little door at the back—because they didn’t know which entrance their enemy would come out of.
The Stalo put out his hand to take his iron mantle from the bed, where it always lay, but the mantle was no there. He wondered where it could be, and who could have moved it, and after searching through all the rooms, he found it hanging over the kitchen fire. But the first touch burnt him so badly that he let it alone, and went with nothing, except a stick in his hand, through the back door.
The Stalo reached out to grab his iron cloak from the bed, where it usually was, but it wasn't there. He puzzled over where it might be and who could have moved it. After checking every room, he discovered it hanging over the kitchen fire. However, when he touched it, it burned him so badly that he left it alone and walked out through the back door empty-handed, except for a stick.
The young Sodno was standing ready for him, and as the Stalo passed the threshold struck him such a blow on the head that he rolled over with a crash and never stirred again. The two Sodnos did not trouble about him, but quickly stripped the younger Stalos of their clothes, in which they dressed themselves. Then they sat still till the dawn should break and they could find out from the Stalos’ mother where the treasure was hidden.
The young Sodno was ready for him, and as the Stalo passed through the door, he delivered such a blow to the head that the Stalo crashed to the ground and never moved again. The two Sodnos didn't care about him but quickly took the younger Stalos' clothes and put them on. Then they waited quietly until dawn, hoping to find out from the Stalos’ mother where the treasure was hidden.
With the first rays of the sun the young Sodno went upstairs and entered the old woman’s room. She was already up and dressed, and sitting by the window knitting, and the young man crept in softly and crouched down on the floor, laying his head on her lap. For a while he kept silence, then he whispered gently:
With the first rays of the sun, the young Sodno went upstairs and entered the old woman’s room. She was already up and dressed, sitting by the window knitting, and the young man quietly crept in and crouched down on the floor, laying his head on her lap. For a while, he remained silent, then he whispered softly:
‘Tell me, dear mother, where did my eldest brother conceal his riches?’
‘Tell me, dear mother, where did my oldest brother hide his wealth?’
‘What a strange question! Surely you must know,’ answered she.
‘What a weird question! You must know,’ she replied.
‘No, I have forgotten; my memory is so bad.’
‘No, I’ve forgotten; my memory is terrible.’
‘He dug a hole under the doorstep and placed it there,’ said she. And there was another pause.
‘He dug a hole under the doorstep and put it there,’ she said. And there was another pause.
By-and-by the Sodno asked again:
Eventually, the Sodno asked again:
‘And where may my second brother’s money be?’
‘So where is my second brother’s money?’
‘Don’t you know that either?’ cried the mother in surprise.
"Don't you know that either?" the mother exclaimed in surprise.
‘Oh, yes; I did once. But since I fell upon my head I can remember nothing.’
‘Oh, yes; I did once. But ever since I hit my head, I can’t remember anything.’
‘It is behind the oven,’ answered she. And again was silence.
‘It’s behind the oven,’ she replied. And once more, there was silence.
‘Mother, dear mother,’ said the young man at last, ‘I am almost afraid to ask you; but I really have grown so stupid of late. Where did I hide my own money?’
‘Mom, dear Mom,’ the young man finally said, ‘I’m almost scared to ask you; but I really feel so clueless lately. Where did I stash my own money?’
But at this question the old woman flew into a passion, and vowed that if she could find a rod she would bring his memory back to him. Luckily, no rod was within her reach, and the Sodno managed, after a little, to coax her back into good humour, and at length she told him that the youngest Stalo had buried his treasure under the very place where she was sitting.
But at this question, the old woman got really angry and promised that if she could find a rod, she would bring his memory back to him. Fortunately, there wasn’t a rod nearby, and Sodno was able to calm her down after a while. Eventually, she told him that the youngest Stalo had buried his treasure right under the spot where she was sitting.
‘Dear mother,’ said Lyman, who had come in unseen, and was kneeling in front of the fire. ‘Dear mother, do you know who it is you have been talking with?’
‘Dear mother,’ said Lyman, who had come in unnoticed and was kneeling in front of the fire. ‘Dear mother, do you know who you’ve been talking to?’
The old woman started, but answered quietly:
The old woman jumped slightly but replied softly:
‘It is a Sodno, I suppose?’
‘Is it a Sodno, I guess?’
‘You have guessed right,’ replied Lyma.
‘You’re right,’ replied Lyma.
The mother of the Stalos looked round for her iron cane, which she always used to kill her victims, but it was not there, for Lyma had put it in the fire.
The mother of the Stalos looked around for her iron cane, which she always used to kill her victims, but it wasn’t there, because Lyma had thrown it in the fire.
‘Where is my iron cane?’ asked the old woman.
‘Where is my iron cane?’ asked the old woman.
‘There!’ answered Lyma, pointing to the flames.
‘There!’ replied Lyma, pointing at the flames.
The old woman sprang forwards and seized it, but her clothes caught fire, and in a few minutes she was burned to ashes.
The old woman dashed forward and grabbed it, but her clothes caught fire, and in just a few minutes, she was burned to ashes.
So the Sodno brothers found the treasure, and they carried it, and their sister and the reindeer, to their own home, and were the richest men in all Lapland.
So the Sodno brothers found the treasure, and they brought it, along with their sister and the reindeer, back to their home, becoming the richest people in all of Lapland.
Andras Baive
[From Lapplandische Marchen, J. C. Poestion.]
Once upon a time there lived in Lapland a man who was so very strong and swift of foot that nobody in his native town of Vadso could come near him if they were running races in the summer evenings. The people of Vadso were very proud of their champion, and thought that there was no one like him in the world, till, by-and-by, it came to their ears that there dwelt among the mountains a Lapp, Andras Baive by name, who was said by his friends to be even stronger and swifter than the bailiff. Of course not a creature in Vadso believed that, and declared that if it made the mountaineers happier to talk such nonsense, why, let them!
Once upon a time in Lapland, there was a man who was incredibly strong and fast, so much so that nobody in his hometown of Vadso could keep up with him during summer races. The people of Vadso were very proud of their champion and believed there was no one like him in the world. However, they eventually heard rumors that a Lapp named Andras Baive lived in the mountains, and his friends claimed he was even stronger and faster than the local hero. Naturally, no one in Vadso believed that and said if it made the mountain dwellers happy to talk like that, then so be it!
The winter was long and cold, and the thoughts of the villagers were much busier with wolves than with Andras Baive, when suddenly, on a frosty day, he made his appearance in the little town of Vadso. The bailiff was delighted at this chance of trying his strength, and at once went out to seek Andras and to coax him into giving proof of his vigour. As he walked along his eyes fell upon a big eight-oared boat that lay upon the shore, and his face shone with pleasure. ‘That is the very thing,’ laughed he, ‘I will make him jump over that boat.’ Andras was quite ready to accept the challenge, and they soon settled the terms of the wager. He who could jump over the boat without so much as touching it with his heel was to be the winner, and would get a large sum of money as the prize. So, followed by many of the villagers, the two men walked down to the sea.
The winter was long and cold, and the villagers were more worried about wolves than about Andras Baive when, suddenly, on a chilly day, he showed up in the little town of Vadso. The bailiff was excited about the chance to test his strength and immediately went out to find Andras and convince him to prove his skills. As he walked, he spotted a large eight-oared boat resting on the shore, and a smile spread across his face. "That's perfect," he laughed, "I'll make him jump over that boat." Andras was eager to take on the challenge, and they quickly agreed on the terms of the bet. Whoever could jump over the boat without touching it with their heel would win a considerable amount of money as the prize. So, with many villagers following them, the two men headed down to the sea.
An old fisherman was chosen to stand near the boat to watch fair play, and to hold the stakes, and Andras, as the stranger was told to jump first. Going back to the flag which had been stuck into the sand to mark the starting place, he ran forward, with his head well thrown back, and cleared the boat with a mighty bound. The lookers-on cheered him, and indeed he well deserve it; but they waited anxiously all the same to see what the bailiff would do. On he came, taller than Andras by several inches, but heavier of build. He too sprang high and well, but as he came down his heel just grazed the edge of the boat. Dead silence reigned amidst the townsfolk, but Andras only laughed and said carelessly:
An old fisherman was picked to stand by the boat to ensure fair play and to hold the stakes, while Andras, the stranger, was told to jump first. He went back to the flag stuck in the sand that marked the starting point, then ran forward with his head held high and leaped over the boat with a powerful jump. The crowd cheered him on, and he definitely deserved it; however, they were still anxious to see how the bailiff would perform. The bailiff approached, taller than Andras by several inches but stockier. He too jumped high and well, but as he landed, his heel barely brushed the edge of the boat. A hush fell over the townsfolk, but Andras just laughed and said nonchalantly:
‘Just a little too short, bailiff; next time you must do better than that.’
‘Just a bit too short, bailiff; next time you need to do better than that.’
The bailiff turned red with anger at his rival’s scornful words, and answered quickly: ‘Next time you will have something harder to do.’ And turning his back on his friends, he went sulkily home. Andras, putting the money he had earned in his pocket, went home also.
The bailiff turned red with anger at his rival’s mocking words and quickly responded, “Next time, you’ll have something tougher to deal with.” Then, turning his back on his friends, he sulked home. Andras, pocketing the money he had earned, went home as well.
The following spring Andras happened to be driving his reindeer along a great fiord to the west of Vadso. A boy who had met him hastened to tell the bailiff that his enemy was only a few miles off; and the bailiff, disguising himself as a Stalo, or ogre, called his son and his dog and rowed away across the fiord to the place where the boy had met Andras.
The next spring, Andras was driving his reindeer along a large fjord to the west of Vadso. A boy who had seen him rushed to inform the bailiff that his enemy was just a few miles away. The bailiff, disguising himself as a Stalo, or ogre, called his son and his dog and rowed across the fjord to the spot where the boy had encountered Andras.
Now the mountaineer was lazily walking along the sands, thinking of the new hut that he was building with the money that he had won on the day of his lucky jump. He wandered on, his eyes fixed on the sands, so that he did not see the bailiff drive his boat behind a rock, while he changed himself into a heap of wreckage which floated in on the waves. A stumble over a stone recalled Andras to himself, and looking up he beheld the mass of wreckage. ‘Dear me! I may find some use for that,’ he said; and hastened down to the sea, waiting till he could lay hold of some stray rope which might float towards him. Suddenly—he could not have told why—a nameless fear seized upon him, and he fled away from the shore as if for his life. As he ran he heard the sound of a pipe, such as only ogres of the Stalo kind were wont to use; and there flashed into his mind what the bailiff had said when they jumped the boat: ‘Next time you will have something harder to do.’ So it was no wreckage after all that he had seen, but the bailiff himself.
Now the mountaineer was strolling along the beach, thinking about the new cabin he was building with the money he’d won on the day of his lucky jump. He wandered on, his eyes focused on the sand, so he didn’t notice the bailiff hiding his boat behind a rock, while he transformed into a pile of debris that washed in on the waves. A stumble over a stone brought Andras back to reality, and looking up, he saw the pile of debris. "Wow! I might find some use for that," he said, and hurried down to the water, waiting for a stray rope to float his way. Suddenly—he couldn’t explain why—a nameless fear gripped him, and he ran away from the shore as if his life depended on it. As he ran, he heard the sound of a pipe, something only ogres of the Stalo type typically used; and he remembered what the bailiff had said when they jumped from the boat: "Next time, you’ll have something tougher to deal with." So it wasn’t wreckage after all that he had seen, but the bailiff himself.
It happened that in the long summer nights up in the mountain, where the sun never set, and it was very difficult to get to sleep, Andras had spent many hours in the study of magic, and this stood him in good stead now. The instant he heard the Stalo music he wished himself to become the feet of a reindeer, and in this guise he galloped like the wind for several miles. Then he stopped to take breath and find out what his enemy was doing. Nothing he could see, but to his ears the notes of a pipe floated over the plain, and ever, as he listened, it drew nearer.
It happened that during the long summer nights in the mountains, where the sun never set, and it was really hard to fall asleep, Andras had spent many hours studying magic, which came in handy now. The moment he heard the Stalo music, he wished to become the feet of a reindeer, and in that form, he galloped like the wind for several miles. Then he stopped to catch his breath and see what his enemy was up to. He couldn't see anything, but he could hear the notes of a pipe floating over the plain, and as he listened, it got closer.
A cold shiver shook Andras, and this time he wished himself the feet of a reindeer calf. For when a reindeer calf has reached the age at which he begins first to lose his hair he is so swift that neither beast nor bird can come near him. A reindeer calf is the swiftest of all things living. Yes; but not so swift as a Stalo, as Andras found out when he stopped to rest, and heard the pipe playing!
A cold shiver ran through Andras, and this time he wished he had the legs of a reindeer calf. Because when a reindeer calf starts to lose its hair, it's so fast that no animal or bird can catch up to it. A reindeer calf is the quickest of all living things. Yes, but not quicker than a Stalo, as Andras discovered when he paused to rest and heard the music playing!
For a moment his heart sank, and he gave himself up for dead, till he remembered that, not far off, were two little lakes joined together by a short though very broad river. In the middle of the river lay a stone that was always covered by water, except in dry seasons, and as the winter rains had been very heavy, he felt quite sure that not even the top of it could be seen. The next minute, if anyone had been looking that way, he would have beheld a small reindeer calf speeding northwards, and by-and-by giving a great spring, which landed him in the midst of the stream. But, instead of sinking to the bottom, he paused a second to steady himself, then gave a second spring which landed him on the further shore. He next ran on to a little hill where he saw down and began to neigh loudly, so that the Stalo might know exactly where he was.
For a moment, he felt hopeless and thought he was done for, until he remembered there were two small lakes connected by a wide river not far away. In the middle of the river was a stone that was always underwater, except during dry seasons. Since the winter rains had been heavy, he was sure that even the top of it was submerged. The next moment, if anyone had been watching, they would have seen a young reindeer calf racing northward, eventually making a huge leap that landed him in the middle of the stream. But instead of sinking, he paused for a second to regain his balance and then jumped again, landing on the opposite bank. He then ran up a small hill, looked around, and started to neigh loudly so that Stalo would know exactly where he was.
‘Ah! There you are,’ cried the Stalo, appearing on the opposite bank; ‘for a moment I really thought I had lost you.’
‘Ah! There you are,’ cried the Stalo, appearing on the opposite bank; ‘for a moment I honestly thought I had lost you.’
‘No such luck,’ answered Andras, shaking his head sorrowfully. By this time he had taken his own shape again.
‘No such luck,’ Andras replied, shaking his head sadly. By this point, he had transformed back into his original form.
‘Well, but I don’t see how I am to get to you,’ said the Stalo, looking up and down.
‘Well, I don’t see how I’m supposed to get to you,’ said the Stalo, glancing around.
‘Jump over, as I did,’ answered Andras; ‘it is quite easy.’
‘Just jump over like I did,’ Andras replied; ‘it's really easy.’
‘But I could not jump this river; and I don’t know how you did,’ replied the Stalo.
‘But I couldn’t jump this river; and I don’t know how you did,’ replied the Stalo.
‘I should be ashamed to say such things,’ exclaimed Andras. ‘Do you mean to tell me that a jump, which the weakest Lapp boy would make nothing of, is beyond your strength?’
'I should be embarrassed to say things like that,' Andras exclaimed. 'Are you really telling me that a jump, which even the weakest Lapp boy could easily do, is beyond your ability?'
The Stalo grew red and angry when he heard these words, just as Andras meant him to do. He bounded into the air and fell straight into the river. Not that that would have mattered, for he was a good swimmer; but Andras drew out the bow and arrows which every Lapp carries, and took aim at him. His aim was good, but the Stalo sprang so high into the air that the arrow flew between his feet. A second shot, directed at his forehead, fared no better, for this time the Stalo jumped so high to the other side that the arrow passed between his finger and thumb. Then Andras aimed his third arrow a little over the Stalo’s head, and when he sprang up, just an instant too soon, it hit him between the ribs.
The Stalo turned red and furious when he heard these words, just as Andras intended. He jumped into the air and landed straight in the river. That wouldn't have been a problem since he was a strong swimmer, but Andras pulled out the bow and arrows that every Lapp carries and aimed at him. His aim was spot on, but the Stalo leaped so high that the arrow flew right between his feet. A second shot aimed at his forehead didn't go any better, as this time the Stalo jumped so high to the other side that the arrow passed between his finger and thumb. Then Andras aimed his third arrow just above the Stalo’s head, and when he jumped up, just a moment too early, it struck him between the ribs.
Mortally wounded as he was, the Stalo was not yet dead, and managed to swim to the shore. Stretching himself on the sand, he said slowly to Andras:
Mortally wounded as he was, the Stalo was not dead yet and managed to swim to the shore. Lying on the sand, he said slowly to Andras:
‘Promise that you will give me an honourable burial, and when my body is laid in the grave go in my boat across the fiord, and take whatever you find in my house which belongs to me. My dog you must kill, but spare my son, Andras.’
‘Promise me that you’ll make sure I get a proper burial, and when my body is laid to rest, take my boat across the fjord and collect anything in my house that’s mine. You must kill my dog, but please spare my son, Andras.’
Then he died; and Andras sailed in his boat away across the fiord and found the dog and boy. The dog, a fierce, wicked-looking creature, he slew with one blow from his fist, for it is well known that if a Stalo’s dog licks the blood that flows from his dead master’s wounds the Stalo comes to life again. That is why no REAL Stalo is ever seen without his dog; but the bailiff, being only half a Stalo, had forgotten him, when he went to the little lakes in search of Andras. Next, Andras put all the gold and jewels which he found in the boat into his pockets, and bidding the boy get in, pushed it off from the shore, leaving the little craft to drift as it would, while he himself ran home. With the treasure he possessed he was able to buy a great herd of reindeer; and he soon married a rich wife, whose parents would not have him as a son-in-law when he was poor, and the two lived happy for ever after.
Then he died; and Andras sailed away in his boat across the fjord and found the dog and the boy. The dog, a fierce, nasty-looking creature, he killed with one punch, because it's well known that if a Stalo’s dog licks the blood from its dead master’s wounds, the Stalo comes back to life. That's why no REAL Stalo is ever seen without his dog; but the bailiff, being only half a Stalo, had forgotten his dog when he went to the small lakes searching for Andras. Next, Andras stuffed all the gold and jewels he found in the boat into his pockets, told the boy to get in, and pushed off from the shore, letting the little boat drift as it pleased while he ran home. With the treasure he had, he was able to buy a large herd of reindeer; and he soon married a rich wife, whose parents wouldn't accept him as a son-in-law when he was poor, and the two lived happily ever after.
The White Slipper
[From Lapplandische Mahrchen, J. C. Poestion.]
Once upon a time there lived a king who had a daughter just fifteen years old. And what a daughter!
Once upon a time, there was a king who had a daughter who was just fifteen years old. And what a daughter she was!
Even the mothers who had daughters of their own could not help allowing that the princess was much more beautiful and graceful than any of them; and, as for the fathers, if one of them ever beheld her by accident he could talk of nothing else for a whole day afterwards.
Even the moms with daughters couldn't deny that the princess was way more beautiful and graceful than any of their girls; and as for the dads, if one of them ever saw her by chance, he wouldn’t stop talking about her for the entire day afterward.
Of course the king, whose name was Balancin, was the complete slave of his little girl from the moment he lifted her from the arms of her dead mother; indeed, he did not seem to know that there was anyone else in the world to love.
Of course, the king, named Balancin, was completely devoted to his little girl from the moment he took her from the arms of her deceased mother; in fact, he didn't seem to realize there was anyone else in the world to love.
Now Diamantina, for that was her name, did not reach her fifteenth birthday without proposals for marriage from every country under heaven; but be the suitor who he might, the king always said him nay.
Now, Diamantina—that was her name—didn't reach her fifteenth birthday without marriage proposals from every country under the sun; but no matter who the suitor was, the king always turned them down.
Behind the palace a large garden stretched away to the foot of some hills, and more than one river flowed through. Hither the princess would come each evening towards sunset, attended by her ladies, and gather herself the flowers that were to adorn her rooms. She also brought with her a pair of scissors to cut off the dead blooms, and a basket to put them in, so that when the sun rose next morning he might see nothing unsightly. When she had finished this task she would take a walk through the town, so that the poor people might have a chance of speaking with her, and telling her of their troubles; and then she would seek out her father, and together they would consult over the best means of giving help to those who needed it.
Behind the palace, a large garden stretched all the way to the hills, with several rivers flowing through it. The princess would come here each evening around sunset, accompanied by her ladies, to gather flowers for her rooms. She also brought scissors to cut off the dead blooms and a basket to collect them in, so that when the sun rose the next morning, everything would look nice. After finishing this task, she would walk through the town so that the poor could have a chance to speak with her and share their troubles. Then she would seek out her father, and together they would discuss the best ways to help those in need.
But what has all this to do with the White Slipper? my readers will ask.
But what does all this have to do with the White Slipper? my readers will ask.
Have patience, and you will see.
Be patient, and you'll see.
Next to his daughter, Balancin loved hunting, and it was his custom to spend several mornings every week chasing the boars which abounded in the mountains a few miles from the city. One day, rushing downhill as fast as he could go, he put his foot into a hole and fell, rolling into a rocky pit of brambles. The king’s wounds were not very severe, but his face and hands were cut and torn, while his feet were in a worse plight still, for, instead of proper hunting boots, he only wore sandals, to enable him to run more swiftly.
Next to his daughter, Balancin loved hunting, and he made it a habit to spend several mornings each week chasing the wild boars that were plentiful in the mountains just a few miles from the city. One day, while rushing downhill as fast as he could, he stepped into a hole and fell, tumbling into a rocky pit filled with brambles. Although the king’s injuries weren’t very serious, his face and hands were cut and scraped, and his feet were in even worse shape since he was only wearing sandals instead of proper hunting boots, which allowed him to run faster.
In a few days the king was as well as ever, and the signs of the scratches were almost gone; but one foot still remained very sore, where a thorn had pierced deeply and had festered. The best doctors in the kingdom treated it with all their skill; they bathed, and poulticed, and bandaged, but it was in vain. The foot only grew worse and worse, and became daily more swollen and painful.
In a few days, the king was back to being healthy, and the marks from the scratches had almost disappeared; however, one foot was still very sore, where a thorn had pierced deeply and gotten infected. The best doctors in the kingdom did everything they could; they soaked it, applied poultices, and wrapped it up, but it was all pointless. The foot only got worse and worse, becoming increasingly swollen and painful each day.
After everyone had tried his own particular cure, and found it fail, there came news of a wonderful doctor in some distant land who had healed the most astonishing diseases. On inquiring, it was found that he never left the walls of his own city, and expected his patients to come to see him; but, by dint of offering a large sum of money, the king persuaded the famous physician to undertake the journey to his own court.
After everyone had tried their own remedies and found them ineffective, news spread about an amazing doctor in a faraway land who had cured some incredible diseases. When they looked into it, they discovered that he never left his city and expected his patients to come to him. However, the king managed to convince the renowned physician to make the journey to his court by offering a large sum of money.
On his arrival the doctor was led at once into the king’s presence, and made a careful examination of his foot.
On his arrival, the doctor was taken straight to the king, where he carefully examined his foot.
‘Alas! your majesty,’ he said, when he had finished, ‘the wound is beyond the power of man to heal; but though I cannot cure it, I can at least deaden the pain, and enable you to walk without so much suffering.’
‘Alas! Your majesty,’ he said when he was done, ‘the wound is too severe for anyone to heal; but while I can’t fix it, I can at least numb the pain and help you walk with less suffering.’
‘Oh, if you can only do that,’ cried the king, ‘I shall be grateful to you for life! Give your own orders; they shall be obeyed.’
‘Oh, if you can really do that,’ shouted the king, ‘I will be grateful to you for life! Give your own orders; they will be followed.’
‘Then let your majesty bid the royal shoemaker make you a shoe of goat-skin very loose and comfortable, while I prepare a varnish to paint over it of which I alone have the secret!’ So saying, the doctor bowed himself out, leaving the king more cheerful and hopeful than he had been for long.
‘Then your majesty should tell the royal shoemaker to make you a pair of shoes from goat skin that are very loose and comfy, while I get ready a special varnish to coat them with, a secret I alone know!’ With that, the doctor bowed and left, leaving the king feeling more cheerful and hopeful than he had in a long time.
The days passed very slowly with him during the making of the shoe and the preparation of the varnish, but on the eighth morning the physician appeared, bringing with him the shoe in a case. He drew it out to slip on the king’s foot, and over the goat-skin he had rubbed a polish so white that the snow itself was not more dazzling.
The days dragged on with him while he made the shoe and prepared the varnish, but on the eighth morning, the doctor showed up, bringing the shoe in a case. He took it out to put on the king's foot, and over the goat-skin, he had applied a polish so white that even the snow didn't look as bright.
‘While you wear this shoe you will not feel the slightest pain,’ said the doctor. ‘For the balsam with which I have rubbed it inside and out has, besides its healing balm, the quality of strengthening the material it touches, so that, even were your majesty to live a thousand years, you would find the slipper just as fresh at the end of that time as it is now.’
‘While you wear this shoe, you won’t feel the slightest bit of pain,’ said the doctor. ‘The balm I’ve applied both inside and out not only heals but also strengthens the material it touches, so even if you, Your Majesty, were to live a thousand years, the slipper would still feel just as fresh at the end of that time as it does now.’
The king was so eager to put it on that he hardly gave the physician time to finish. He snatched it from the case and thrust his foot into it, nearly weeping for joy when he found he could walk and run as easily as any beggar boy.
The king was so eager to put it on that he barely gave the doctor time to finish. He grabbed it from the box and shoved his foot into it, almost crying with joy when he realized he could walk and run just as easily as any street kid.
‘What can I give you?’ he cried, holding out both hands to the man who had worked this wonder. ‘Stay with me, and I will heap on you riches greater than ever you dreamed of.’ But the doctor said he would accept nothing more than had been agreed on, and must return at once to his own country, where many sick people were awaiting him. So king Balancin had to content himself with ordering the physician to be treated with royal honours, and desiring that an escort should attend him on his journey home.
‘What can I give you?’ he exclaimed, extending both hands to the man who had performed this miracle. ‘Stay with me, and I’ll shower you with riches beyond your wildest dreams.’ But the doctor said he would only take what they had agreed upon and needed to return immediately to his country, where many sick people were waiting for him. So King Balancin had to be satisfied with ordering that the physician be treated with royal honors and requesting an escort to accompany him on his journey home.
For two years everything went smoothly at court, and to king Balancin and his daughter the sun no sooner rose than it seemed time for it to set. Now, the king’s birthday fell in the month of June, and as the weather happened to be unusually fine, he told the princess to celebrate it in any way that pleased her. Diamantina was very fond of being on the river, and she was delighted at this chance of delighting her tastes. She would have a merry-making such as never had been seen before, and in the evening, when they were tired of sailing and rowing, there should be music and dancing, plays and fireworks. At the very end, before the people went home, every poor person should be given a loaf of bread and every girl who was to be married within the year a new dress.
For two years, everything went smoothly at court, and for King Balancin and his daughter, the sunrise felt like it came just in time for sunset. The king's birthday was in June, and with the weather being unusually nice, he told the princess to celebrate however she wanted. Diamantina loved being on the river, so she was thrilled to have the chance to enjoy it. She planned a celebration like no one had ever seen before, and in the evening, after they got tired of sailing and rowing, there would be music, dancing, plays, and fireworks. At the very end, before everyone went home, every poor person would receive a loaf of bread, and every girl getting married within the year would get a new dress.
The great day appeared to Diamantina to be long in coming, but, like other days, it came at last. Before the sun was fairly up in the heavens the princess, too full of excitement to stay in the palace, was walking about the streets so covered with precious stones that you had to shade your eyes before you could look at her. By-and-by a trumpet sounded, and she hurried home, only to appear again in a few moments walking by the side of her father down to the river. Here a splendid barge was waiting for them, and from it they watched all sorts of races and feats of swimming and diving. When these were over the barge proceeded up the river to the field where the dancing and concerts were to take place, and after the prizes had been given away to the winners, and the loaves and the dresses had been distributed by the princess, they bade farewell to their guests, and turned to step into the barge which was to carry them back to the palace.
The big day seemed to take forever to arrive for Diamantina, but just like every other day, it finally came. Before the sun was fully up in the sky, the princess, too excited to stay in the palace, was strolling through the streets sparkling with so many gems that you had to squint to look at her. Soon, a trumpet sounded, and she rushed home, only to reappear moments later, walking alongside her father down to the river. There, a magnificent barge was waiting for them, and from it, they watched all kinds of races and swimming and diving stunts. Once those were done, the barge headed upstream to the spot where the dancing and concerts were set to happen. After the prizes were awarded to the winners and the bread and outfits were handed out by the princess, they said goodbye to their guests and got ready to step back into the barge that would take them home to the palace.
Then a dreadful thing happened. As the king stepped on board the boat one of the sandals of the white slipper, which had got loose, caught in a nail that was sticking out, and caused the king to stumble. The pain was great, and unconsciously he turned and shook his foot, so that the sandals gave way, and in a moment the precious shoe was in the river.
Then a terrible thing happened. As the king stepped onto the boat, one of the sandals of the white slipper, which had gotten loose, caught on a nail sticking out, causing the king to trip. The pain was intense, and without thinking, he turned and shook his foot, making the sandals come off, and in an instant, the precious shoe fell into the river.
It had all occurred so quickly that nobody had noticed the loss of the slipper, not even the princess, whom the king’s cries speedily brought to his side.
It all happened so fast that nobody noticed the slipper was gone, not even the princess, who the king’s shouts quickly summoned to his side.
‘What is the matter, dear father?’ asked she. But the king could not tell her; and only managed to gasp out: ‘My shoe! my shoe!’ While the sailors stood round staring, thinking that his majesty had suddenly gone mad.
‘What’s wrong, dear father?’ she asked. But the king couldn’t explain; he could only gasp, ‘My shoe! my shoe!’ The sailors stood around, staring, thinking that his majesty had suddenly gone mad.
Seeing her father’s eyes fixed on the stream, Diamantina looked hastily in that direction. There, dancing on the current, was the point of something white, which became more and more distant the longer they watched it. The king could bear the sight no more, and, besides, now that the healing ointment in the shoe had been removed the pain in his foot was as bad as ever; he gave a sudden cry, staggered, and fell over the bulwarks into the water.
Seeing her father’s eyes locked on the stream, Diamantina quickly looked that way. There, floating on the current, was a white object that got further away the longer they looked at it. The king could no longer stand to see it, and besides, now that the healing ointment in his shoe was gone, the pain in his foot was worse than ever; he let out a sudden cry, stumbled, and fell over the edge into the water.
In an instant the river was covered with bobbing heads all swimming their fastest towards the king, who had been carried far down by the swift current. At length one swimmer, stronger than the rest, seized hold of his tunic, and drew him to the bank, where a thousand eager hands were ready to haul him out. He was carried, unconscious, to the side of his daughter, who had fainted with terror on seeing her father disappear below the surface, and together they were place in a coach and driven to the palace, where the best doctors in the city were awaiting their arrival.
In an instant, the river was filled with bobbing heads, all swimming their hardest toward the king, who had been swept far downstream by the strong current. Finally, one swimmer, stronger than the rest, grabbed his tunic and pulled him to the shore, where a thousand eager hands were ready to haul him out. He was carried, unconscious, to his daughter, who had fainted in fear upon seeing her father vanish beneath the water. Together, they were placed in a carriage and taken to the palace, where the best doctors in the city were waiting for them.
In a few hours the princess was as well as ever; but the pain, the wetting, and the shock of the accident, all told severely on the king, and for three days he lay in a high fever. Meanwhile, his daughter, herself nearly mad with grief, gave orders that the white slipper should be sought for far and wide; and so it was, but even the cleverest divers could find no trace of it at the bottom of the river.
In just a few hours, the princess was back to her usual self; however, the pain, the soaking, and the shock from the accident took a heavy toll on the king, and he lay in a high fever for three days. Meanwhile, his daughter, nearly driven mad with grief, ordered an extensive search for the white slipper; despite their efforts, even the best divers couldn’t find any sign of it at the bottom of the river.
When it became clear that the slipper must have been carried out to sea by the current, Diamantina turned her thoughts elsewhere, and sent messengers in search of the doctor who had brought relief to her father, begging him to make another slipper as fast as possible, to supply the place of the one which was lost. But the messengers returned with the sad news that the doctor had died some weeks before, and, what was worse, his secret had died with him.
When it became clear that the slipper had likely been swept out to sea by the current, Diamantina shifted her focus and sent out messengers to find the doctor who had helped her father, urgently asking him to make another slipper as quickly as possible to replace the one that was lost. But the messengers came back with the unfortunate news that the doctor had passed away a few weeks earlier, and, even worse, his secret had perished with him.
In his weakness this intelligence had such an effect on the king that the physicians feared he would become as ill as before. He could hardly be persuaded to touch food, and all night long he lay moaning, partly with pain, and partly over his own folly in not having begged the doctor to make him several dozens of white slippers, so that in case of accidents he might always have one to put on. However, by-and-by he saw that it was no use weeping and wailing, and commanded that they should search for his lost treasure more diligently than ever.
In his weakened state, this news affected the king to the point that the doctors worried he would become as ill as he had been before. He could barely be convinced to eat, and all night long he lay there moaning, partly from pain and partly from regret over his own foolishness for not asking the doctor to make him several pairs of white slippers so that he would always have a spare in case of accidents. However, eventually he realized it was pointless to cry and complain, and he ordered them to search for his lost treasure more thoroughly than ever.
What a sight the river banks presented in those days! It seemed as if all the people in the country were gathered on them. But this second search was no more fortunate than the first, and at last the king issued a proclamation that whoever found the missing slipper should be made heir to the crown, and should marry the princess.
What a sight the riverbanks were back then! It felt like everyone in the country was gathered there. But this second search was just as unsuccessful as the first, and eventually, the king announced that whoever found the missing slipper would become the heir to the crown and marry the princess.
Now many daughters would have rebelled at being disposed of in the manner; and it must be admitted that Diamantina’s heart sank when she heard what the king had done. Still, she loved her father so much that she desired his comfort more than anything else in the world, so she said nothing, and only bowed her head.
Now, many daughters would have protested about being treated this way; it has to be said that Diamantina felt her heart drop when she found out what the king had done. However, she loved her father so much that she wanted his happiness more than anything else in the world, so she didn’t say anything and just bowed her head.
Of course the result of the proclamation was that the river banks became more crowded than before; for all the princess’s suitors from distant lands flocked to the spot, each hoping that he might be the lucky finder. Many times a shining stone at the bottom of the stream was taken for the slipper itself, and every evening saw a band of dripping downcast men returning homewards. But one youth always lingered longer than the rest, and night would still see him engaged in the search, though his clothes stuck to his skin and his teeth chattered.
Of course, the result of the announcement was that the riverbanks became more crowded than ever; all the princess’s suitors from far-off places rushed to the location, each hoping to be the lucky one to find it. Many times, a shining stone at the bottom of the stream was mistaken for the slipper itself, and every evening, a group of soaked and disappointed men headed home. But one young man always stayed out longer than the others, and even at night, he could still be found searching, despite his clothes clinging to his skin and his teeth chattering.
One day, when the king was lying on his bed racked with pain, he heard the noise of a scuffle going on in his antechamber, and rang a golden bell that stood by his side to summon one of his servants.
One day, while the king was lying in bed in pain, he heard a commotion in his antechamber and rang a golden bell that was next to him to call one of his servants.
‘Sire,’ answered the attendant, when the king inquired what was the matter, ‘the noise you heard was caused by a young man from the town, who has had the impudence to come here to ask if he may measure your majesty’s foot, so as to make you another slipper in place of the lost one.’
‘Sir,’ replied the attendant when the king asked what was going on, ‘the noise you heard was from a young man from the town who had the audacity to come here and ask if he could measure your majesty’s foot to make you a new slipper to replace the one you lost.’
‘And what have you done to the youth?’ said the king.
‘And what have you done to the young man?’ said the king.
‘The servants pushed him out of the palace, and, added a few blows to teach him not to be insolent,’ replied the man.
‘The servants pushed him out of the palace and gave him a few hits to teach him not to be rude,’ replied the man.
‘Then they did very ill,’ answered the king, with a frown. ‘He came here from kindness, and there was no reason to maltreat him.’
‘Then they acted very poorly,’ replied the king, frowning. ‘He came here out of kindness, and there was no reason to mistreat him.’
‘Oh, my lord, he had the audacity to wish to touch your majesty’s sacred person—he, a good-for-nothing boy, a mere shoemaker’s apprentice, perhaps! And even if he could make shoes to perfection they would be no use without the soothing balsam.’
‘Oh, my lord, he had the nerve to want to touch your majesty’s sacred person—he, a worthless boy, just a shoemaker’s apprentice, maybe! And even if he could make shoes perfectly, they wouldn’t be any good without the soothing balm.’
The king remained silent for a few moments, then he said:
The king was quiet for a few moments, then he spoke:
‘Never mind. Go and fetch the youth and bring him to me. I would gladly try any remedy that may relieve my pain.’
‘Never mind. Go and get the young man and bring him to me. I would gladly try any treatment that might ease my pain.’
So, soon afterwards, the youth, who had not gone far from the palace, was caught and ushered into the king’s presence.
So, shortly after that, the young man, who hadn’t gone far from the palace, was captured and brought before the king.
He was tall and handsome and, though he professed to make shoes, his manners were good and modest, and he bowed low as he begged the king not only to allow him to take the measure of his foot, but also to suffer him to place a healing plaster over the wound.
He was tall and attractive, and even though he claimed to be a shoemaker, he was polite and humble. He bowed deeply as he asked the king not only for permission to measure his foot but also to let him apply a healing plaster to the wound.
Balancin was pleased with the young man’s voice and appearance, and thought that he looked as if he knew what he was doing. So he stretched out his bad foot which the youth examined with great attention, and then gently laid on the plaster.
Balancin was happy with the young man's voice and looks, and thought he seemed like he knew what he was doing. So he stretched out his injured foot, which the young man examined closely, and then carefully applied the plaster.
Very shortly the ointment began to soothe the sharp pain, and the king, whose confidence increased every moment, begged the young man to tell him his name.
Very soon the ointment started to ease the sharp pain, and the king, whose confidence grew with each passing moment, asked the young man to tell him his name.
‘I have no parents; they died when I was six, sire,’ replied the youth, modestly. ‘Everyone in the town calls me Gilguerillo, because, when I was little, I went singing through the world in spite of my misfortunes. Luckily for me I was born to be happy.’
‘I have no parents; they died when I was six, sir,’ the young man replied, modestly. ‘Everyone in town calls me Gilguerillo because, when I was little, I wandered around singing despite my misfortunes. Fortunately for me, I was born to be happy.’
‘And you really think you can cure me?’ asked the king.
‘And you truly think you can cure me?’ asked the king.
‘Completely, my lord,’ answered Gilguerillo.
"Absolutely, my lord," replied Gilguerillo.
‘And how long do you think it will take?’
‘And how long do you think it’s going to take?’
‘It is not an easy task; but I will try to finish it in a fortnight,’ replied the youth.
‘It’s not an easy task, but I’ll try to get it done in two weeks,’ replied the young man.
A fortnight seemed to the king a long time to make one slipper. But he only said:
A fortnight felt like a long time for the king to create a single slipper. But he only said:
‘Do you need anything to help you?’
‘Do you need anything to help you?’
‘Only a good horse, if your majesty will be kind enough to give me one,’ answered Gilguerillo. And the reply was so unexpected that the courtiers could hardly restrain their smiles, while the king stared silently.
‘Only a good horse, if your majesty would be kind enough to give me one,’ answered Gilguerillo. The response was so surprising that the courtiers could barely hold back their smiles, while the king looked on in silence.
‘You shall have the horse,’ he said at last, ‘and I shall expect you back in a fortnight. If you fulfil your promise you know your reward; if not, I will have you flogged for your impudence.’
‘You can have the horse,’ he finally said, ‘but I expect you back in two weeks. If you keep your promise, you know what your reward will be; if not, I’ll have you whipped for your audacity.’
Gilguerillo bowed, and turned to leave the palace, followed by the jeers and scoffs of everyone he met. But he paid no heed, for he had got what he wanted.
Gilguerillo bowed and turned to leave the palace, followed by the jeers and scoffs of everyone he encountered. But he didn’t pay any attention, because he had gotten what he wanted.
He waited in front of the gates till a magnificent horse was led up to him, and vaulting into the saddle with an ease which rather surprised the attendant, rode quickly out of the town amidst the jests of the assembled crowd, who had heard of his audacious proposal. And while he is on his way let us pause for a moment and tell who he is.
He waited in front of the gates until a magnificent horse was brought to him, and jumping into the saddle with surprising ease, he rode quickly out of the town amidst the jokes of the gathered crowd, who had heard about his bold proposal. And while he is on his way, let’s take a moment to explain who he is.
Both father and mother had died before the boy was six years old; and he had lived for many years with his uncle, whose life had been passed in the study of chemistry. He could leave no money to his nephew, as he had a son of his own; but he taught him all he knew, and at his dead Gilguerillo entered an office, where he worked for many hours daily. In his spare time, instead of playing with the other boys, he passed hours poring over books, and because he was timid and liked to be alone he was held by everyone to be a little mad. Therefore, when it became known that he had promised to cure the king’s foot, and had ridden away—no one knew where—a roar of laughter and mockery rang through the town, and jeers and scoffing words were sent after him.
Both his father and mother had died before he turned six, and he spent many years living with his uncle, who dedicated his life to studying chemistry. He couldn't leave any money to his nephew since he had a son of his own, but he passed on all his knowledge to him. When his uncle died, Gilguerillo started working in an office, putting in long hours every day. In his free time, instead of playing with other boys, he spent hours buried in books, and because he was shy and preferred solitude, everyone thought he was a bit mad. So, when it became known that he had promised to cure the king’s foot and had ridden off—no one knew where—laughter and mockery erupted in the town, and jeers and taunts followed him as he left.
But if they had only known what were Gilguerillo’s thoughts they would have thought him madder than ever.
But if they had only known what Gilguerillo was thinking, they would have thought he was crazier than ever.
The real truth was that, on the morning when the princess had walked through the streets before making holiday on the river Gilguerillo had seen her from his window, and had straightway fallen in love with her. Of course he felt quite hopeless. It was absurd to imagine that the apothecary’s nephew could ever marry the king’s daughter; so he did his best to forget her, and study harder than before, till the royal proclamation suddenly filled him with hope. When he was free he no longer spent the precious moments poring over books, but, like the rest, he might have been seen wandering along the banks of the river, or diving into the stream after something that lay glistening in the clear water, but which turned out to be a white pebble or a bit of glass.
The truth was that, on the morning when the princess walked through the streets before taking a day off on the river, Gilguerillo saw her from his window and immediately fell in love with her. Naturally, he felt completely hopeless. It was ridiculous to think that the apothecary’s nephew could ever marry the king’s daughter, so he tried hard to forget her and studied more than ever. Then the royal proclamation suddenly filled him with hope. When he was free, he didn't spend those precious moments buried in books anymore; instead, like everyone else, you could find him wandering along the riverbanks or diving into the water after something that sparkled in the clear stream, which turned out to be just a white pebble or a piece of glass.
And at the end he understood that it was not by the river that he would win the princess; and, turning to his books for comfort, he studied harder than ever.
And in the end, he realized that it wasn’t by the river that he would win the princess; so, seeking comfort in his books, he studied harder than ever.
There is an old proverb which says: ‘Everything comes to him who knows how to wait.’ It is not all men who know hot to wait, any more than it is all men who can learn by experience; but Gilguerillo was one of the few and instead of thinking his life wasted because he could not have the thing he wanted most, he tried to busy himself in other directions. So, one day, when he expected it least, his reward came to him.
There’s an old saying: ‘Everything comes to those who know how to wait.’ Not everyone knows how to wait, just like not everyone can learn from experience. But Gilguerillo was one of the few who could. Instead of feeling like his life was wasted because he couldn’t have what he wanted most, he focused on other things. Then, one day, when he least expected it, his reward came to him.
He happened to be reading a book many hundreds of years old, which told of remedies for all kinds of diseases. Most of them, he knew, were merely invented by old women, who sought to prove themselves wiser than other people; but at length he came to something which caused him to sit up straight in his chair, and made his eyes brighten. This was the description of a balsam—which would cure every kind of sore or wound—distilled from a plant only to be found in a country so distant that it would take a man on foot two months to go and come back again.
He was reading a book that was hundreds of years old, which described cures for all sorts of diseases. He knew that most of them had been made up by elderly women trying to prove they were smarter than everyone else; but then he found something that made him sit up straight in his chair and his eyes light up. This was the description of a balm that could heal any kind of sore or wound, extracted from a plant that could only be found in a country so far away that it would take someone walking two months to go there and back.
When I say that the book declared that the balsam could heal every sort of sore or wound, there were a few against which it was powerless, and it gave certain signs by which these might be known. This was the reason why Gilguerillo demanded to see the king’s foot before he would undertake to cure it; and to obtain admittance he gave out that he was a shoemaker. However, the dreaded signs were absent, and his heart bounded at the thought that the princess was within his reach.
When I say that the book claimed the balsam could heal every kind of sore or wound, there were a few it couldn't help, and it provided certain signs to identify these cases. That's why Gilguerillo insisted on seeing the king’s foot before he would agree to treat it; to get inside, he pretended to be a shoemaker. However, the alarming signs weren't present, and his heart raced at the thought that the princess was within his grasp.
Perhaps she was; but a great deal had to be accomplished yet, and he had allowed himself a very short time in which to do it.
Perhaps she was; but there was still a lot to get done, and he had given himself very little time to accomplish it.
He spared his horse only so much as was needful, yet it took him six days to reach the spot where the plant grew. A thick wood lay in front of him, and, fastening the bridle tightly to a tree, he flung himself on his hands and knees and began to hunt for the treasure. Many time he fancied it was close to him, and many times it turned out to be something else; but, at last, when light was fading, and he had almost given up hope, he came upon a large bed of the plant, right under his feet! Trembling with joy, he picked every scrap he could see, and placed it in his wallet. Then, mounting his horse, he galloped quickly back towards the city.
He only gave his horse as much rest as needed, but it took him six days to get to the spot where the plant grew. A dense forest was in front of him, and tying the reins tightly to a tree, he dropped to his hands and knees and started searching for the treasure. Many times he thought it was close by, and many times it turned out to be something else; but finally, when the light was fading and he was almost losing hope, he stumbled upon a large patch of the plant right under his feet! Shaking with joy, he collected every piece he could find and put it in his bag. Then, climbing back on his horse, he galloped quickly toward the city.
It was night when he entered the gates, and the fifteen days allotted were not up till the next day. His eyes were heavy with sleep, and his body ached with the long strain, but, without pausing to rest, he kindled a fire on is hearth, and quickly filling a pot with water, threw in the herbs and left them to boil. After that he lay down and slept soundly.
It was night when he entered the gates, and he still had fifteen days until he had to leave. His eyes were heavy with sleep, and his body ached from the long strain, but without stopping to rest, he started a fire on his hearth and quickly filled a pot with water, tossing in the herbs and leaving them to boil. After that, he lay down and fell into a deep sleep.
The sun was shining when he awoke, and he jumped up and ran to the pot. The plant had disappeared and in its stead was a thick syrup, just as the book had said there would be. He lifted the syrup out with a spoon, and after spreading it in the sun till it was partly dry, poured it into a small flask of crystal. He next washed himself thoroughly, and dressed himself, in his best clothes, and putting the flask in his pocket, set out for the palace, and begged to see the king without delay.
The sun was shining when he woke up, and he jumped up and ran to the pot. The plant was gone, and instead, there was a thick syrup, just like the book had mentioned. He scooped the syrup out with a spoon, and after spreading it in the sun until it was partly dry, poured it into a small crystal flask. Next, he washed himself thoroughly, put on his best clothes, and, after putting the flask in his pocket, set out for the palace to ask to see the king right away.
Now Balancin, whose foot had been much less painful since Gilguerillo had wrapped it in the plaster, was counting the days to the young man’s return; and when he was told Gilguerillo was there, ordered him to be admitted at once. As he entered, the king raised himself eagerly on his pillows, but his face fell when he saw no signs of a slipper.
Now Balancin, whose foot had hurt a lot less since Gilguerillo had wrapped it in plaster, was counting down the days until the young man came back; and when he was told that Gilguerillo was there, he ordered him to be let in immediately. As he walked in, the king sat up eagerly on his pillows, but his expression changed when he noticed there were no signs of a slipper.
‘You have failed, then?’ he said, throwing up his hands in despair.
‘So you didn’t succeed?’ he said, throwing up his hands in frustration.
‘I hope not, your majesty; I think not,’ answered the youth. And drawing the flask from his pocket, he poured two or three drops on the wound.
‘I hope not, your majesty; I don’t think so,’ replied the young man. And taking the flask from his pocket, he poured a few drops onto the wound.
‘Repeat this for three nights, and you will find yourself cured,’ said he. And before the king had time to thank him he had bowed himself out.
‘Do this for three nights, and you’ll be cured,’ he said. And before the king could thank him, he had bowed and left.
Of course the news soon spread through the city, and men and women never tired of calling Gilguerillo an impostor, and prophesying that the end of the three days would see him in prison, if not on the scaffold. But Gilguerillo paid no heed to their hard words, and no more did the king, who took care that no hand but his own should put on the healing balsam.
Of course, the news quickly spread throughout the city, and people never stopped calling Gilguerillo a fraud, predicting that by the end of the three days he would be in jail, if not on the gallows. But Gilguerillo ignored their harsh comments, and so did the king, who made sure that only he applied the healing balm.
On the fourth morning the king awoke and instantly stretched out his wounded foot that he might prove the truth or falsehood of Gilguerillo’s remedy. The wound was certainly cured on that side, but how about the other? Yes, that was cured also; and not even a scar was left to show where it had been!
On the fourth morning, the king woke up and immediately stretched out his injured foot to see if Gilguerillo’s remedy actually worked. The wound was definitely healed on that side, but what about the other side? Yes, that was healed too, and there wasn't even a scar left to show where it had been!
Was ever any king so happy as Balancin when he satisfied himself of this?
Was there ever a king as happy as Balancin when he realized this?
Lightly as a deer he jumped from his bed, and began to turn head over heels and to perform all sorts of antics, so as to make sure that his foot was in truth as well as it looked. And when he was quite tired he sent for his daughter, and bade the courtiers bring the lucky young man to his room.
Light as a deer, he jumped out of bed and started doing flips and all sorts of tricks to make sure his foot felt as good as it looked. Once he was tired, he called for his daughter and told the courtiers to bring the lucky young man to his room.
‘He is really young and handsome,’ said the princess to herself, heaving a sigh of relief that it was not some dreadful old man who had healed her father; and while the king was announcing to his courtiers the wonderful cure that had been made, Diamantina was thinking that if Gilguerillo looked so well in his common dress, how much improved by the splendid garments of a king’ son. However, she held her peace, and only watched with amusement when the courtiers, knowing there was no help for it, did homage and obeisance to the chemist’s boy.
‘He’s really young and handsome,’ the princess thought, letting out a sigh of relief that it wasn’t some dreadful old man who had healed her father. As the king announced to his courtiers the amazing cure that had taken place, Diamantina wondered how much better Gilguerillo would look in the fancy clothes of a king's son, especially since he looked so good in his regular outfit. However, she kept quiet and watched with amusement as the courtiers, knowing they had no choice, paid their respects and bowed to the chemist’s boy.
Then they brought to Gilguerillo a magnificent tunic of green velvet bordered with gold, and a cap with three white plumes stuck in it; and at the sight of him so arrayed, the princess fell in love with him in a moment. The wedding was fixed to take place in eight days, and at the ball afterwards nobody danced so long or so lightly as king Balancin.
Then they brought Gilguerillo a stunning green velvet tunic edged with gold, along with a cap adorned with three white plumes. As soon as the princess saw him dressed like that, she instantly fell in love with him. The wedding was scheduled to take place in eight days, and at the ball afterwards, no one danced as long or as gracefully as King Balancin.
The Magic Book
[From Capullos de Rosa, por D. Enrique Ceballos Quintana.]
[From AEventyr fra Zylland samlede og optegnede af Tang Kristensen. Translated from the Danish by Mrs. Skavgaard-Pedersen.]
[From AEventyr fra Zylland samlede og optegnede af Tang Kristensen. Translated from the Danish by Mrs. Skavgaard-Pedersen.]
There was once an old couple named Peder and Kirsten who had an only son called Hans. From the time he was a little boy he had been told that on his sixteenth birthday he must go out into the world and serve his apprenticeship. So, one fine summer morning, he started off to seek his fortune with nothing but the clothes he wore on his back.
There was once an elderly couple named Peder and Kirsten who had a son named Hans. Ever since he was a little kid, they had told him that on his sixteenth birthday, he had to go out into the world to start his apprenticeship. So, one beautiful summer morning, he set off to find his fortune with nothing but the clothes on his back.
For many hours he trudged on merrily, now and then stopping to drink from some clear spring or to pick some ripe fruit from a tree. The little wild creatures peeped at him from beneath the bushes, and he nodded and smiled, and wished them ‘Good-morning.’ After he had been walking for some time he met an old white-bearded man who was coming along the footpath. The boy would not step aside, and the man was determined not to do so either, so they ran against one another with a bump.
For hours, he happily trudged along, occasionally stopping to drink from a clear spring or pick ripe fruit from a tree. The little wild animals peeked at him from under the bushes, and he nodded and smiled, wishing them a “Good morning.” After walking for a while, he encountered an old man with a white beard who was coming down the path. The boy refused to move aside, and the man was equally determined not to step aside, so they bumped into each other.
‘It seems to me,’ said the old fellow, ‘that a boy should give way to an old man.’
‘It seems to me,’ said the old guy, ‘that a boy should make way for an old man.’
‘The path is for me as well as for you,’ answered young Hans saucily, for he had never been taught politeness.
‘The path is for me just like it is for you,’ young Hans retorted cheekily, since he had never learned manners.
‘Well, that’s true enough,’ answered the other mildly. ‘And where are you going?’
‘Well, that’s true enough,’ the other person replied gently. ‘So, where are you headed?’
‘I am going into service,’ said Hans.
‘I’m going to work,’ said Hans.
‘Then you can come and serve me,’ replied the man.
‘Then you can come and serve me,’ replied the man.
Well, Hans could do that; but what would his wages be?
Well, Hans could do that; but what would he get paid?
‘Two pounds a year, and nothing to do but keep some rooms clean,’ said the new-comer.
‘Two pounds a year, and all I have to do is keep a few rooms clean,’ said the newcomer.
This seemed to Hans to be easy enough; so he agreed to enter the old man’s service, and they set out together. On their way they crossed a deep valley and came to a mountain, where the man opened a trapdoor, and bidding Hans follow him, he crept in and began to go down a long flight of steps. When they got to the bottom Hans saw a large number of rooms lit by many lamps and full of beautiful things. While he was looking round the old man said to him:
This seemed easy enough to Hans, so he agreed to work for the old man, and they set out together. On their way, they crossed a deep valley and reached a mountain, where the man opened a trapdoor. He told Hans to follow him, and he crawled in and started down a long flight of steps. When they reached the bottom, Hans saw a lot of rooms lit by many lamps and filled with beautiful things. While he was looking around, the old man said to him:
‘Now you know what you have to do. You must keep these rooms clean, and strew sand on the floor every day. Here is a table where you will always find food and drink, and there is your bed. You see there are a great many suits of clothes hanging on the wall, and you may wear any you please; but remember that you are never to open this locked door. If you do ill will befall you. Farewell, for I am going away again and cannot tell when I may return.
‘Now you know what you need to do. You have to keep these rooms clean and sprinkle sand on the floor every day. Here’s a table where you’ll always find food and drink, and that’s your bed. You see there are a lot of suits of clothes hanging on the wall, and you can wear any you want; but remember, you must never open this locked door. If you do, something bad will happen to you. Goodbye, because I’m leaving again and I can’t say when I’ll be back.
No sooner had the old man disappeared than Hans sat down to a good meal, and after that went to bed and slept until the morning. At first he could not remember what had happened to him, but by-and-by he jumped up and went into all the rooms, which he examined carefully.
No sooner had the old man vanished than Hans sat down to a hearty meal, and after that went to bed and slept until morning. At first, he couldn't remember what had happened to him, but gradually he got up and checked all the rooms, which he examined closely.
‘How foolish to bid me to put sand on the floors,’ he thought, ‘when there is nobody here by myself! I shall do nothing of the sort.’ And so he shut the doors quickly, and only cleaned and set in order his own room. And after the first few days he felt that that was unnecessary too, because no one came there to see if the rooms where clean or not. At last he did no work at all, but just sat and wondered what was behind the locked door, till he determined to go and look for himself.
‘How silly to ask me to put sand on the floors,’ he thought, ‘when I'm the only one here! I won’t do that at all.’ So, he quickly shut the doors and only cleaned and organized his own room. After the first few days, he realized that was pointless too, since no one came by to check if the rooms were clean or not. Eventually, he did no work at all, just sat and wondered what was behind the locked door, until he decided to go and see for himself.
The key turned easily in the lock. Hans entered, half frightened at what he was doing, and the first thing he beheld was a heap of bones. That was not very cheerful; and he was just going out again when his eye fell on a shelf of books. Here was a good way of passing the time, he thought, for he was fond of reading, and he took one of the books from the shelf. It was all about magic, and told you how you could change yourself into anything in the world you liked. Could anything be more exciting or more useful? So he put it in his pocket, and ran quickly away out of the mountain by a little door which had been left open.
The key turned easily in the lock. Hans stepped inside, half scared of what he was doing, and the first thing he saw was a pile of bones. That wasn't very cheerful, and he was just about to leave when he noticed a shelf full of books. This seemed like a great way to pass the time, he thought, since he loved reading, and he picked one of the books from the shelf. It was all about magic and taught you how to transform yourself into anything you wanted. Could anything be more thrilling or useful? So he tucked it into his pocket and hurried out of the mountain through a small door that had been left open.
When he got home his parents asked him what he had been doing and where he had got the fine clothes he wore.
When he got home, his parents asked him what he had been up to and where he got the nice clothes he was wearing.
‘Oh, I earned them myself,’ answered he.
‘Oh, I earned them myself,’ he replied.
‘You never earned them in this short time,’ said his father. ‘Be off with you; I won’t keep you here. I will have no thieves in my house!’
‘You haven’t earned them in this short time,’ said his father. ‘Get out of here; I won’t keep you here. I won’t have any thieves in my house!’
‘Well I only came to help you,’ replied the boy sulkily. ‘Now I’ll be off, as you wish; but to-morrow morning when you rise you will see a great dog at the door. Do not drive it away, but take it to the castle and sell it to the duke, and they will give you ten dollars for it; only you must bring the strap you lead it with, back to the house.’
‘Well, I only came to help you,’ the boy said sullenly. ‘Now I'm leaving, as you want; but tomorrow morning when you wake up, you’ll see a big dog at the door. Don’t chase it away, but take it to the castle and sell it to the duke, and they’ll give you ten dollars for it; just make sure you bring the leash you used to lead it back to the house.’
Sure enough the next day the dog was standing at the door waiting to be let in. The old man was rather afraid of getting into trouble, but his wife urged him to sell the dog as the boy had bidden him, so he took it up to the castle and sold it to the duke for ten dollars. But he did not forget to take off the strap with which he had led the animal, and to carry it home. When he got there old Kirsten met him at the door.
Sure enough, the next day the dog was at the door, waiting to be let in. The old man was a bit scared of getting in trouble, but his wife encouraged him to sell the dog as the boy had asked him to, so he took it up to the castle and sold it to the duke for ten dollars. But he made sure to take off the leash he used to walk the dog and brought it home. When he arrived, old Kirsten was waiting for him at the door.
‘Well, Peder, and have you sold the dog?’ asked she.
‘Well, Peder, have you sold the dog yet?’ she asked.
‘Yes, Kirsten; and I have brought back ten dollars, as the boy told us,’ answered Peder.
‘Yes, Kirsten; and I brought back ten dollars, just like the boy told us,’ answered Peder.
‘Ay! but that’s fine!’ said his wife. ‘Now you see what one gets by doing as one is bid; if it had not been for me you would have driven the dog away again, and we should have lost the money. After all, I always know what is best.’
‘Oh! but that’s great!’ said his wife. ‘Now you see what happens when you follow instructions; if it hadn’t been for me you would have sent the dog away again, and we would have lost the money. After all, I always know what’s best.’
‘Nonsense!’ said her husband; ‘women always think they know best. I should have sold the dog just the same whatever you had told me. Put the money away in a safe place, and don’t talk so much.’
‘Nonsense!’ her husband said. ‘Women always think they know best. I would have sold the dog no matter what you told me. Just put the money away in a safe place and stop talking so much.’
The next day Hans came again; but though everything had turned out as he had foretold, he found that his father was still not quite satisfied.
The next day, Hans came back; but even though everything had happened just as he predicted, he noticed that his father still wasn't completely satisfied.
‘Be off with you!’ said he, ‘you’ll get us into trouble.’
‘Get out of here!’ he said, ‘you’ll get us into trouble.’
‘I haven’t helped you enough yet,’ replied the boy. ‘To-morrow there will come a great fat cow, as big as the house. Take it to the king’s palace and you’ll get as much as a thousand dollars for it. Only you must unfasten the halter you lead it with and bring it back, and don’t return by the high road, but through the forest.’
‘I still haven’t helped you enough,’ the boy said. ‘Tomorrow, a huge fat cow will come, as big as the house. Take it to the king’s palace, and you’ll get nearly a thousand dollars for it. Just remember to untie the halter that you’re leading it with and bring it back, and don’t come back by the main road, but through the forest.’
The next day, when the couple rose, they saw an enormous head looking in at their bedroom window, and behind it was a cow which was nearly as big as their hut. Kirsten was wild with joy to think of the money the cow would bring them.
The next day, when the couple got up, they saw a huge head peeking in at their bedroom window, and behind it was a cow that was almost as big as their hut. Kirsten was thrilled at the thought of the money the cow would bring them.
‘But how are you going to put the rope over her head?’ asked she.
‘But how are you going to get the rope over her head?’ she asked.
‘Wait and you’ll see, mother,’ answered her husband. Then Peder took the ladder that led up to the hayloft and set it against the cow’s neck, and he climbed up and slipped the rope over her head. When he had made sure that the noose was fast they started for the palace, and met the king himself walking in his grounds.
‘Just wait and you’ll see, mom,’ her husband replied. Then Peder grabbed the ladder that went up to the hayloft, leaned it against the cow’s neck, climbed up, and slipped the rope over her head. Once he was sure the noose was secure, they headed to the palace and ran into the king himself strolling through his grounds.
‘I heard that the princess was going to be married,’ said Peder, ‘so I’ve brought your majesty a cow which is bigger than any cow that was ever seen. Will your majesty deign to buy it?’
‘I heard that the princess is getting married,’ said Peder, ‘so I’ve brought you a cow that’s bigger than any cow anyone has ever seen. Will you consider buying it?’
The king had, in truth, never seen so large a beast, and he willingly paid the thousand dollars, which was the price demanded; but Peder remembered to take off the halter before he left. After he was gone the king sent for the butcher and told him to kill the animal for the wedding feast. The butcher got ready his pole-axe; but just as he was going to strike, the cow changed itself into a dove and flew away, and the butcher stood staring after it as if he were turned to stone. However, as the dove could not be found, he was obliged to tell the king what had happened, and the king in his turn despatched messengers to capture the old man and bring him back. But Peder was safe in the woods, and could not be found. When at last he felt the danger was over, and he might go home, Kirsten nearly fainted with joy at the sight of all the money he brought with him.
The king had never seen such a big creature, and he gladly paid the thousand dollars that was asked for it; but Peder remembered to remove the halter before he left. After he was gone, the king called for the butcher and told him to prepare the animal for the wedding feast. The butcher got his pole-axe ready, but just as he was about to strike, the cow turned into a dove and flew away, leaving the butcher staring after it as if he were frozen in place. Since the dove couldn't be found, he had to inform the king of what had happened, and the king then sent messengers to find the old man and bring him back. But Peder was safe in the woods and couldn't be located. When he finally felt safe enough to return home, Kirsten almost fainted with joy at the sight of all the money he brought back with him.
‘Now that we are rich people we must build a bigger house,’ cried she; and was vexed to find that Peder only shook his head and said: ‘No; if they did that people would talk, and say they had got their wealth by ill-doing.’
‘Now that we’re rich, we need to build a bigger house,’ she exclaimed; and was annoyed to see that Peder just shook his head and said: ‘No; if we did that, people would gossip and say we got our wealth through shady dealings.’
A few mornings later Hans came again.
A few mornings later, Hans came back.
‘Be off before you get us into trouble,’ said his father. ‘So far the money has come right enough, but I don’t trust it.’
‘Get out of here before you get us into trouble,’ said his father. ‘So far the money has come through, but I don’t trust it.’
‘Don’t worry over that, father,’ said Hans. ‘To-morrow you will find a horse outside by the gate. Ride it to market and you will get a thousand dollars for it. Only don’t forget to loosen the bridle when you sell it.’
‘Don’t worry about that, Dad,’ said Hans. ‘Tomorrow you’ll find a horse outside by the gate. Ride it to the market and you’ll get a thousand dollars for it. Just don’t forget to loosen the bridle when you sell it.’
Well, in the morning there was the horse; Kirsten had never seen so find an animal. ‘Take care it doesn’t hurt you, Peder,’ said she.
Well, in the morning there was the horse; Kirsten had never seen such a fine animal. ‘Be careful it doesn’t hurt you, Peder,’ she said.
‘Nonsense, wife,’ answered he crossly. ‘When I was a lad I lived with horses, and could ride anything for twenty miles round.’ But that was not quite the truth, for he had never mounted a horse in his life.
‘Nonsense, babe,’ he replied irritably. ‘When I was a kid, I was around horses all the time and could ride anything for twenty miles.’ But that wasn't entirely true, since he had never actually ridden a horse in his life.
Still, the animal was quiet enough, so Peder got safely to market on its back. There he met a man who offered nine hundred and ninety-nine dollars for it, but Peder would take nothing less than a thousand. At last there came an old, grey-bearded man who looked at the horse and agreed to buy it; but the moment he touched it the horse began to kick and plunge. ‘I must take the bridle off,’ said Peder. ‘It is not to be sold with the animal as is usually the case.’
Still, the animal was calm enough, so Peder made it to the market safely on its back. There he met a man who offered $999 for it, but Peder wouldn’t accept anything less than $1,000. Eventually, an old man with a grey beard came along, looked at the horse, and agreed to buy it; but as soon as he touched it, the horse started to kick and thrash. “I need to take the bridle off,” said Peder. “It’s not meant to be sold with the animal like it usually is.”
‘I’ll give you a hundred dollars for the bridle,’ said the old man, taking out his purse.
‘I’ll give you a hundred bucks for the bridle,’ said the old man, pulling out his wallet.
‘No, I can’t sell it,’ replied Hans’s father.
‘No, I can’t sell it,’ Hans’s dad replied.
‘Five hundred dollars!’
"$500!"
‘No.’
'No.'
‘A thousand!’
‘One thousand!’
At this splendid offer Peder’s prudence gave way; it was a shame to let so much money go. So he agreed to accept it. But he could hardly hold the horse, it became so unmanageable. So he gave the animal in charge to the old man, and went home with his two thousand dollars.
At this amazing deal, Peder's caution slipped away; it seemed foolish to let that much money go. So he decided to take it. But he could barely control the horse, which became so difficult to manage. So he handed the animal over to the old man and went home with his two thousand dollars.
Kirsten, of course, was delighted at this new piece of good fortune, and insisted that the new house should be built and land bought. This time Peder consented, and soon they had quite a fine farm.
Kirsten was thrilled about this new stroke of luck and insisted that they build a new house and buy land. This time, Peder agreed, and before long, they had a really nice farm.
Meanwhile the old man rode off on his new purchase, and when he came to a smithy he asked the smith to forge shoes for the horse. The smith proposed that they should first have a drink together, and the horse was tied up by the spring whilst they went indoors. The day was hot, and both men were thirsty, and, besides, they had much to say; and so the hours slipped by and found them still talking. Then the servant girl came out to fetch a pail of water, and, being a kind-hearted lass, she gave some to the horse to drink. What was her surprise when the animal said to her: ‘Take off my bridle and you will save my life.’
Meanwhile, the old man rode off on his new purchase, and when he arrived at a blacksmith's shop, he asked the blacksmith to make shoes for the horse. The blacksmith suggested they have a drink together first, so they tied up the horse by the spring and went inside. It was a hot day, and both men were thirsty, plus they had a lot to chat about; so the hours passed, and they found themselves still talking. Then the maid came out to get a bucket of water, and being a kind-hearted girl, she offered some to the horse. She was surprised when the animal said to her, "Take off my bridle, and you will save my life."
‘I dare not,’ said she; ‘your master will be so angry.’
"I can't," she said. "Your boss will be so mad."
‘He cannot hurt you,’ answered the horse, ‘and you will save my life.’
‘He can't hurt you,’ replied the horse, ‘and you'll save my life.’
At that she took off the bridle; but nearly fainted with astonishment when the horse turned into a dove and flew away just as the old man came out of the house. Directly he saw what had happened he changed himself into a hawk and flew after the dove. Over the woods and fields they went, and at length they reached a king’s palace surrounded by beautiful gardens. The princess was walking with her attendants in the rose garden when the dove turned itself into a gold ring and fell at her feet.
At that, she took off the bridle, nearly fainting from shock when the horse transformed into a dove and flew away just as the old man came out of the house. As soon as he saw what had happened, he changed into a hawk and flew after the dove. They soared over woods and fields until they reached a king’s palace surrounded by beautiful gardens. The princess was walking with her attendants in the rose garden when the dove transformed into a gold ring and fell at her feet.
‘Why, here is a ring!’ she cried, ‘where could it have come from?’ And picking it up she put it on her finger. As she did so the hill-man lost his power over Hans—for of course you understand that it was he who had been the dog, the cow, the horse and the dove.
‘Look, here’s a ring!’ she exclaimed, ‘where could it have come from?’ And picking it up, she slipped it onto her finger. As she did this, the hill-man lost his control over Hans—because, of course, you know that it was he who had taken the form of the dog, the cow, the horse, and the dove.
‘Well, that is really strange,’ said the princess. ‘It fits me as though it had been made for me!’
‘Well, that’s really odd,’ said the princess. ‘It fits me like it was custom-made for me!’
Just at that moment up came the king.
Just then, the king showed up.
‘Look at what I have found!’ cried his daughter.
‘Look at what I found!’ shouted his daughter.
‘Well, that is not worth much, my dear,’ said he. ‘Besides, you have rings enough, I should think.’
‘Well, that’s not worth much, my dear,’ he said. ‘Besides, I think you have enough rings already.’
‘Never mind, I like it,’ replied the princess.
‘Never mind, I like it,’ replied the princess.
But as soon as she was alone, to her amazement, the ring suddenly left her finger and became a man. You can imagine how frightened she was, as, indeed, anybody would have been; but in an instant the man became a ring again, and then turned back to a man, and so it went on for some time until she began to get used to these sudden changes.
But as soon as she was alone, to her surprise, the ring suddenly slipped off her finger and transformed into a man. You can imagine how scared she was, just like anyone would have been; but in an instant, the man became a ring again, then turned back into a man, and this kept happening for a while until she started to get used to the rapid changes.
‘I am sorry I frightened you,’ said Hans, when he thought he could safely speak to the princess without making her scream. ‘I took refuge with you because the old hill-man, whom I have offended, was trying to kill me, and here I am safe.’
‘I’m sorry I scared you,’ said Hans, when he thought he could talk to the princess without making her scream. ‘I sought refuge with you because the old hill-man, whom I upset, was trying to kill me, and now I’m safe here.’
‘You had better stay here then,’ said the princess. So Hans stayed, and he and she became good friends; though, of course, he only became a man when no one else was present.
‘You should stay here then,’ said the princess. So Hans stayed, and he and she became good friends; though, of course, he only acted like a man when no one else was around.
This was all very well; but, one day, as they were talking together, the king happened to enter the room, and although Hans quickly changed himself into a ring again it was too late.
This was all good; but, one day, while they were chatting, the king happened to walk into the room, and even though Hans quickly turned back into a ring, it was too late.
The king was terribly angry.
The king was really angry.
‘So this is why you have refused to marry all the kings and princes who have sought your hand?’ he cried.
‘So this is why you’ve turned down all the kings and princes who have asked for your hand?’ he exclaimed.
And, without waiting for her to speak, he commanded that his daughter should be walled up in the summer-house and starved to death with her lover.
And, without waiting for her to say anything, he ordered that his daughter should be locked in the summer house and starved to death with her boyfriend.
That evening the poor princess, still wearing her ring, was put into the summer-house with enough food to last for three days, and the door was bricked up. But at the end of a week or two the king thought it was time to give her a grand funeral, in spite of her bad behaviour, and he had the summer-house opened. He could hardly believe his eyes when he found that the princess was not there, nor Hans either. Instead, there lay at his feet a large hole, big enough for two people to pass through.
That evening, the unfortunate princess, still wearing her ring, was placed in the summer house with enough food to last three days, and the door was bricked up. But after a week or two, the king decided it was time to hold a grand funeral for her, despite her misbehavior, and he had the summer house opened. He could hardly believe his eyes when he discovered that the princess was gone, as was Hans. Instead, there was a large hole at his feet, big enough for two people to fit through.
Now what had happened was this.
Now here's what went down.
When the princess and Hans had given up hope, and cast themselves down on the ground to die, they fell down this hole, and right through the earth as well, and at last they tumbled into a castle built of pure gold at the other side of the world, and there they lived happily. But of this, of course, the king knew nothing.
When the princess and Hans had lost all hope and collapsed on the ground ready to give up, they fell into this hole and all the way through the earth, finally landing in a castle made entirely of gold on the other side of the world, where they lived happily. But of course, the king had no idea about any of this.
‘Will anyone go down and see where the passage leads to?’ he asked, turning to his guards and courtiers. ‘I will reward splendidly the man who is brave enough to explore it.’
‘Is anyone going to go down and see where the passage leads?’ he asked, turning to his guards and courtiers. ‘I’ll give a generous reward to whoever is brave enough to check it out.’
For a long time nobody answered. The hole was dark and deep, and if it had a bottom no one could see it. At length a soldier, who was a careless sort of fellow, offered himself for the service, and cautiously lowered himself into the darkness. But in a moment he, too, fell down, down, down. Was he going to fall for ever, he wondered! Oh, how thankful he was in the end to reach the castle, and to meet the princess and Hans, looking quite well and not at all as if they had been starved. They began to talk, and the soldier told them that the king was very sorry for the way he had treated his daughter, and wished day and night that he could have her back again.
For a long time, no one responded. The hole was dark and deep, and if it had a bottom, no one could see it. Eventually, a soldier, who was a bit reckless, volunteered and carefully lowered himself into the darkness. But soon he, too, started falling down, down, down. Was he going to fall forever, he wondered! Oh, how relieved he felt when he finally reached the castle and saw the princess and Hans, looking perfectly fine and not at all like they had been starving. They started chatting, and the soldier informed them that the king deeply regretted how he had treated his daughter and wished every day and night that he could have her back.
Then they all took ship and sailed home, and when they came to the princess’s country, Hans disguised himself as the sovereign of a neighbouring kingdom, and went up to the palace alone. He was given a hearty welcome by the king, who prided himself on his hospitality, and a banquet was commanded in his honour. That evening, whilst they sat drinking their wine, Hans said to the king:
Then they all got on a ship and sailed home, and when they arrived in the princess’s country, Hans disguised himself as the ruler of a neighboring kingdom and went to the palace by himself. The king, who took pride in his hospitality, welcomed him warmly, and a banquet was arranged in his honor. That evening, while they were sitting and drinking their wine, Hans said to the king:
‘I have heard the fame of your majesty’s wisdom, and I have travelled from far to ask your counsel. A man in my country has buried his daughter alive because she loved a youth who was born a peasant. How shall I punish this unnatural father, for it is left to me to give judgment?’
‘I have heard about your majesty’s wisdom, and I have journeyed from afar to seek your advice. A man in my country has buried his daughter alive because she fell in love with a young man who was born a peasant. How should I punish this unnatural father, as it is my responsibility to deliver judgment?’
The king, who was still truly grieved for his daughter’s loss, answered quickly:
The king, who was still genuinely upset about his daughter's loss, replied quickly:
‘Burn him alive, and strew his ashes all over the kingdom.’
‘Burn him alive, and scatter his ashes all over the kingdom.’
Hans looked at him steadily for a moment, and then threw off his disguise.
Hans looked at him steadily for a moment, and then removed his disguise.
‘You are the man,’ said he; ‘and I am he who loved your daughter, and became a gold ring on her finger. She is safe, and waiting not far from here; but you have pronounced judgment on yourself.’
‘You are the man,’ he said; ‘and I am the one who loved your daughter and became a gold ring on her finger. She is safe and waiting not far from here, but you have judged yourself.’
Then the king fell on his knees and begged for mercy; and as he had in other respects been a good father, they forgave him. The wedding of Hans and the princess was celebrated with great festivities which lasted a month. As for the hill-man he intended to be present; but whilst he was walking along a street which led to the palace a loose stone fell on his head and killed him. So Hans and the princess lived in peace and happiness all their days, and when the old king died they reigned instead of him.
Then the king dropped to his knees and pleaded for forgiveness; since he had been a good father in other ways, they forgave him. The wedding of Hans and the princess was celebrated with grand festivities that lasted a month. The hill-man planned to attend, but while he was walking down a street leading to the palace, a loose stone fell on his head and killed him. So, Hans and the princess lived in peace and happiness for the rest of their days, and when the old king passed away, they took over the throne.
Download ePUB
If you like this ebook, consider a donation!